A64020	----	Bishop Taylor's judgment concerning the power of parents over their children in his Ductor dubitantium, &c., edit. IV, 1696 Ductor dubitantium. Selections. 1696 Taylor, Jeremy, 1613-1667. 1690 Approx. 3 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 1 1-bit group-IV TIFF page image. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2005-12 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A64020 Wing T347 ESTC R38329 17309695 ocm 17309695 106361 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A64020) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 106361) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1104:2) Bishop Taylor's judgment concerning the power of parents over their children in his Ductor dubitantium, &c., edit. IV, 1696 Ductor dubitantium. Selections. 1696 Taylor, Jeremy, 1613-1667. 1 broadside. s.n., [London : 169-?] Imprint suggested by Wing. Extracts from the author's Ductor dubitantium, 1696 edition, p. 700-701. "Possibly published in connection with the controversy in May-June 1714 over 'An act to prevent the growth of schism', directed against Dissenters' educational institutions"--NUC pre-1956 imprints. Reproduction of original in the Cambridge University Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Religious education -- Law and legislation -- England. Children's rights -- England. Dissenters, Religious -- England. 2005-02 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2005-03 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2005-04 Emma (Leeson) Huber Sampled and proofread 2005-04 Emma (Leeson) Huber Text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-10 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion BISHOP TAYLOR's Judgment concerning the Power of Parents over their Children in His Ductor Dubitantium , &c. Edit . IV. 1696. SO long as the Son is within the Civil Power of his Father , so long as he lives in his House , is subject to his Command , is nourish'd by his Father's Charge , hath no distinct Rights of his own , he is in his Father's Possession , and to be reckoned by his Measures . In the Law of the Twelve Tables it was written , Sacra privata perpetua manento , that the Private Religion of a Family should not be alter'd : which CICERO Lib. 2. de Legibus expounds to mean , That all those to whom the Care of the Father of the Family did appertain , were tied to the Celebration of the same Rites ; and the Lawyers say , that Filii sunt in Sacris Parentum , dum sunt in eorum potestate ; Children are within the Holy Rites of their Parents , while they are in their Power . The Father's Commands are exacted before the Laws of GOD or PRINCES do require Obedience ; because the Government of Children is like the Government of the Sick and the Mad-men , it is a Protection of them from Harm , and an Institution of them to Obedience of GOD and of KINGS ; and therefore the Father is to Rule the Understanding of his Child , till it be fit to be ruled by the Laws of GOD ; that is , the Child must Believe and Learn , that he may Chuse and Obey . The Father hath the Prerogative of EDUCATION . A Turk , a Jew , a Heathen can reckon their Children in Sacris Parentum ; they have a Power , a natural and proper Power to breed up their Children in what Religion they please , but not to keep them in it ; for then when they can chuse , they are under no Power of Man , GOD only is the Lord of the Understanding . In the Countries of the Roman Communion , — if the Father be an Heretick in their Accounts , they teach their Children to disobey their Parents , and suppose Heresie to destroy the Father's Right of Power : and Government . Between Christian and Christian there is no difference , as to Matter of Civil Rights , no Law allows that . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A64020-e10 P. 701. P. 700. Ibid. Ibid. P. 700. P. 701. P. 701. 
A51914	----	Th' encænia of St. Ann's Chappel in Sandgate, or, A sermon preached May 3, 1682 before the right worshipful, the mayor, aldermen, sheriff &c. of the town and county of Newcastle Upon Tyne upon their erecting a school and a catechetical lecture for the instruction of poor children and such as are ignorant / by John March. March, John, 1640-1692. 1682 Approx. 48 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 19 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2005-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A51914 Wing M579 ESTC R27548 09955373 ocm 09955373 44378 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A51914) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 44378) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1363:4) Th' encænia of St. Ann's Chappel in Sandgate, or, A sermon preached May 3, 1682 before the right worshipful, the mayor, aldermen, sheriff &c. of the town and county of Newcastle Upon Tyne upon their erecting a school and a catechetical lecture for the instruction of poor children and such as are ignorant / by John March. March, John, 1640-1692. [5], 31 p. Printed for Richard Randal and Peter Maplisden, London : 1682. Reproduction of original in the University of Illinois (Urbana-Champaign Campus). Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Bible. -- O.T. -- Psalms XXXIV, 4 -- Sermons. Children -- Religious life -- Sermons. Sermons, English -- 17th century. 2004-02 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2004-04 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2004-11 Jonathan Blaney Sampled and proofread 2004-11 Jonathan Blaney Text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-01 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Th' ENCAENIA Of St. Ann's Chappel in Sandgate . OR , A SERMON Preached May 3. 1682. Before the Right Worshipful , the Mayor , Aldermen , Sheriff , &c. Of the Town and County of Newcastle upon Tyne , Upon their erecting a School and a Catechetical Lecture for the Instruction of poor Children , and such as are ignorant . By JOHN MARCH , B. D. and Vicar of St. Nicholas in Newcastle upon Tyne . Non sunt contemnenda quasi parva , sine quibus magna constare non possunt . Hierom. Ep. ad Laetam de Institut . filiae . Sic erudienda est Anima , quae futura est Templum Dei ; nihil aliud discat audire , nihil loqui , nisi quod ad timorem Dei pertinet . Ibid. From a Child thou hast known the Holy Scriptures , which are able to make thee wise unto Salvation , through Faith which is in Christ Jesus . 2 Tim. 3. 15. LONDON , Printed for Richard Randal and Peter Maplisden . Book sellers , at the Bridge-foot in Newcastle upon Tyne , MDCLXXXII . TO THE Right Worshipful and Worshipful Timothy Robson , Esq Mayor . Sir Robert Shafto , Knight , Recorder . Sir Ralph Carr , Kt. Alderman . Sir Ralph Jennison , Kt. Alderman . Sir Nathanael Johnson , Kt. Alderman . Henry Maddison , Esq Alderman . Henry Brabant , Esq Alderman . Timothy Davison , Esq Alderman . Robert Roddam , Esq Alderman . Matthew Jeffreyson , Esq Alderman . George Morton , Esq Alderman . Nicholas Fenwick , Esq Alderman . To John Squire , Esq Sheriff . And to the rest of the Common Council of the Town and County of Newcastle upon Tyne . Right Worshipful and Worshipful , THis famous Town , over which you preside , has always been esteemed a place of very great importance . In the year of our Lord 1139. when David King of Scots had taken it by a Surprize ; King Stephen , saith one of our a Historians , redeemed it with a considerable ransome : So considerable , saith b another , that he gave all Cumberland , and the Earldome of Huntingdon in exchange for it . And as it was thus considerable in those early days , so since that time it has grown to such an height as to receive from our great c Anti●●ary this very honourable Character , ●…bs , portu nobilis , commerciorum frequentia , & opibus florentissima . Now a Town of this importance , as it well deserves , so in such times of distruction as we live in , it may justly challenge the greatest care and vigilance of those that are intrusted with the Government of it . And I do heartily rejoice , that I need not fear the least imputation of flattery , whilest I proclaim to the World , that as there is not any Town which can equal it for Trade , Populousness , and Wealth ; so there is none that does surpass it , and but very few that equal it in point of Loyalty and Conformity . This Happiness and Glory we owe in great measure to that Loyalty and Conformity which shine forth in your own Examples ; partly also to that great encouragement you give unto the Loyal and Orthodox Clergy of the place , but chiefly to the due 〈…〉 your Authority , in suppressing Conventicles , those n●…rious Seminaries of d Popery , Schism , and Rebellio●… N●● are you only careful to preserve Loy●… and Conformity for this present Generation , but willing also to propagate these rare Vertues to posterity , you have erected a School , and a Catechetical 〈◊〉 for the instructing poor ignorant people in the principles of Piety ; Loyalty and Conformity . And indeed catechizing is the surest foundation of future Loyalty and the best expedient to secure the Protestant Religion both against Papists and Sectaries . Those of the Church of Rome , 〈◊〉 long ago 〈◊〉 thus much . This Age , f say they , is sadly sensible what mischief Protestants have done this Church , especially , by those little Books which they call Catechisms . And it is as fairly acknowledged by one of note among the g Puritans , that the shameful neglect of Catechizing gave birth to those numerous and dangerous Sects , which were spawn'd in the late times of Anarchy and Confusion . If this plain discourse , which you have commanded to the Press , shall prove any wise serviceable to these Pious and Loyal designs , it will afford no small satisfaction to him , who is with all sincerity , Right Worshipful and Worshipful , Your most humble and most obliged Servant , John March. PSALM XXXIV . xi . Come ye Children hearken unto me , I will teach you the fear of the Lord. SInce a all Scripture is given by Divine Inspiration , since it is profitable for Doctrine , and able to make men wise unto Salvation , it well deserves to be accounted the choicest treasure of Christians , and ought to be valued by them , as it was by Holy David , more than Gold , yea , than much fine Gold. But though all Scripture be of unspeakable worth and excellency , yet some parts of Scripture are more excellent than others . This Book of Psalms , out of which I have chosen my Text , has always been allowed precedence of the rest of the Bible . Every part of Scripture , saith b St. Ambrose , breathes Divinity , but the Book of Psalms transcends all the rest for , sweetness . Athanasius styles it the c Epi●… of Scripture , and Luther d a little Bible . e St. Basil goes yet higher , when he calls it the common store-house , and treasury of Souls , out of which every Sex every Age ▪ all sorts and degrees of men may furnish themselves with such instructions , such as will be most suitable to their respective conditions . These are high Titles , and very honourable Characters , this excellent Book hath received from Holy men ; but it is not possible for the tongues of Men or Angels to invent a greater 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or put more honour on it , than it has already receiyed from the Blessed Jesus . For as the Learned f Hammond observes , Christ , though he had the Spirit without measure , though he spake as never man spake , yet he chose to conclude his Life , to entertain himself in his greatest Agony , and at last to breath out his Soul , in the words of this Book of Psalms , rather than his own . And as this Book of Psalms surpasses other parts of Scripture for its excellency , so among these Psalms themselves some are more excellent , and more useful than others . It seems it pleased the Holy Ghost , that the Sacred Pen-man of these Psalms should take more pains , and shew more Art and Skill in the composition of some , than in the composition of others ; and sure where more Art is used , and more pains taken , there may we very well expect to find greater excellency . g Now Learned men observe , that these seven Psalms , 25 , 37 , 111 , 112 , 119 , 145 , and this 34 , are contrived with more Pains and Art than others : They are called by h St. Austin , Abecedarian Psalms , as being composed according to the Hebrew Alphabet , each Verse like Acrostick Poems , beginning with the Letters thereof . And it is a tolerable reason which is given by i St. Ambrose , who tells us , they were contrived so , that they might be a better help for memory , and that Children and young Learners might with their first elements of other Learning , have an Alphabet of Piety and Godliness taught them . I shall add further in commendation ▪ of this Psalm , what the k Learned Mollerus observes concerning it : It is a Psalm of that excellency , saith he , that the more we 〈…〉 , the more we shall like it , and the oftner we meditate on it , the more honey and sweetness will it afford to us . I know not any Psalm , saith he , that has been cited so often by the Fathers , that has been held in greater esteem amongst Christians , or out of which the Church of God has in all Ages received more Comfort , or more Instructions . The great worth and excellency of this Psalm will , I hope , be sufficient to raise your Attention to those words I have chosen out of it , for this solemn occasion . They contain in them a serious and passionate Invitation , made by Da●… , one of the best and greatest of men unto s●ch 〈◊〉 are ignorant : Come ye Children , hearken ●nto m● , I will teach you the fear of the Lord. For the fuller opening and handling of these words , I will endeavour to shew you , 1. The great necessity of teaching and instructing ▪ Children . 2. The Persons that are to be taught , and they are Children ; Come ye Children . 3. What they are to be taught , namely , the ●●ar of the Lord. 4. The persons that should take care Children be taught the fear of the Lord. Ye see 〈◊〉 , a Magi●… , a King ; thought it his duty to look after th●se maters . Come ye Children , hearken unto me , I will teach you the fear of the Lord. 5. The duties of such as are to be taught , they must come , and they must hearken : Come ye Children , hearken unto me , I will teach you the fear of the Lord. Of these parts in their order . I. Let us consider the great necessity of teaching and instructing Children . These words , as I have told you already , import a solemn , serious and passionate invitation of exhortation made by King David , and we should be very injurious both to the Prudence and Piety of that Holy man , if we did not conclude from hence the great necessity of teaching and instructing Children ; a larger prospect of which necessity I shall give you in these following particulars . 1. The great necessity of teaching and instructing Children may easily he concluded from those very significant and emphatical metaphors by which this duty is set forth in Scripture , you 'll find it set forth by the metaphors of l Milk , of Principles , and of a Foundation . Will any say , it is not necessary to give Milk to Children for the preservation of their Natural Life ? and will it not then be more necessary to feed them with the sincere Milk of the Word , that they may grow in Grace , till they come to the Perfect Man ? Is it necessary that Children should learn the first rudiments and principles of knowledge , before they can attain any perfection in it ? And will it not be necessary they should learn their Catechism , some form of sound words , which shall contain the principles of Religion , that so a● length they may arrive at the saying knowledge of the truth ? Is a foundation necessary to the building of an house ? no less necessary is it in the judgement of the Holy Ghost , that Christians be m I built upon the foundation of the Prophets and Apostles , and on Jesus Christ , who is the chief corner-stone . These are the illustrations of this duty we find in Scripture , and they sufficiently imply the necessity of it . But , 2. This necessity of teaching and instructing Children , will further appear from the consideration of origina● sin , and mans natural avers●●●ss unto all that is good . Since the fall of Adam we are such wild Trees , as require due manuring and good husbandry to make us fruitful . In n Zophar's comparison , man by nature is like a wild Asses Colt , an Asses Colt for rudeness , and the Colt of a Wild Ass for unruliness . Aristotle , though a Great Philosopher , spoke but like a Heathen , when he compared the Soul of man to a Rasa Tabula , a pair of clean Tables , or a perfect blank ; for the Soul is sadly blotted and blurr'd by original sin , it is all stained and polluted by natural corruption . As the o Psalmist speaks , we are shapen in iniquity , and conceived in sin , and therefore let us begin as soon as we can , to instruct and Catechize children , we shall find sin and Satan have got the start of us ; and that they stand in need of Instruction long before they are capable of it . Great necessity therefore there is of timely and early instructions , if it be only to root out these weeds of corrupt Nature . But , 3. These early instructions of Children will be found necessary , if we consider that delays will make the work more difficult and dangerous . Sin has its several ages , as well as man : At first it has only the weakness of an Infant , and may easily be master'd by Religious Education , but in a short time it will arrive at the strength of manhood : and by custome take a firmer possession of the Soul. To this purpose is that sad observation of p St. Austin , Dum servitur libidini , facta est consuetudo ; & dum confuetudini non resistitur , facta est necessitas , &c. Whilest men indulge themselves in the ways of wickedness , they easily contract an evil custome , and this , if neglected , ends at last in a fatal necessity . Youth is much more capable of instruction , than the inveterate sinner . Train up a Child , saith q Solomon , in the way he should go , and he will not depart from it when he is old . But such as are harden'd in wickedness , will receive very small benefit from instruction : The Ethiopian , as the r Prophet speaks , may as soon change his skin , and the Leopard his spots , as those that are accustomed to do evil , learn to do well . 4. The necessity of teaching and instructing Children will yet further appear , if we consider how necessary it is to fit and prepare the younger sort for the other ordinances of God. Milk is useful for Babes , that they may grow up unto men , and be able to digest strong●r meat . Such as are not well grounded in the rudiments of Religion , will not be much profited or edified by Preaching . s St. Paul does more than hint this in his Epistle to the Hebrews , leaving the principles of the doctrine of Christ , saith he , let us go on to perfection . Christians must first be well Catechized and instructed in the principles of Religion , and then they will more easily advance to higher degrees of saving knowledge . Nor is Catechizing only necessary to fit and prepare Christians for the hearing of the word ; but it will also prepare them for the due celebration of both the Sacraments . In the Primitive Church , when any Heathens were so far converted to the Faith of Christ as to desire Baptism , they were for some time publickly Catechized : And because t Easter was a solemn time appointed for the Baptizing of such Proselytes , u Lent was a time in which Catechizing was more solemnly performed , and this is one reason why Catechizing at this day is more particularly enjoyned in Lent. But though it be a rare thing now a days to have Adults baptized , yet such as are baptized in their Infancy , do seldome understand their Baptismal Vow , until they are well instructed in their Catechism . Hence our Church , according to her wonted prudence , begins her Catechism with Questions relating unto Baptism , such as are fit to remind the Catechumens of that Solemn Vow , which their God-fathers and God-mothers made at the Font in their names . And as these Catechetical instructions are useful for the better celebration of Baptism , so they are not less useful for the due celebration of the Lords Supper . For this end , King James , of happy memory , at the request , and with the approbation of his Clergy , appointed x Bishop O●eral , then D●an of Pauls , to frame that very useful part of the Church-Catechism , which treats of both did Sacraments . Here Catech●mens are taught more fully the ●ature and design of Baptism ; here also they are instructed in the nature and design of the Lords Supper ; what is represented by the Bread and Wine , what are the ends for which this Sacrament was instituted , what the benefits worthy Communicants receive ; and what qualifications are required in worthy Communicants . How necessary then must teaching and Catechizing Children be , which will thus help ●o f●● them for all the ordinances of Heaven . 5. The necess●●y of teaching and instructing Children will yet further appear , if we consider how much it will contribute to the good and welfare of the Kingdom . Kingdoms , as the y Great Philosopher long ago observed , consist of Towns , Towns of Families , and Families of such , as either are , or were Children ; so that to train up Children in the fear of the Lord is the best way to make good Families , good Families will make good Towns , and good Towns will make a good and an happy Kingdom . By Catechizing the younger sort , Children will understand their duty to their Parents , Servants to their Masters , Subjects to their Princes , and all of them that duty which they owe to God. If Children be well grounded in the principles of Religion , they will not easily be tossed about with every wind of Doctrine , they will not easily be drawn into Schism and Heresie , or be so apt as many are , to disturb the peace both of Church and State. By such early instructions , Religion will be best preserved in the purity thereof , and more safely propagated to succeeding Generations . All which do so eminently conduce to the welfare of a Kingdom , that Catechizing cannot but be acknowledged a most important duty . Hence the z Athenians , when they consul●●d the Oracle , How they might make their Common-wealth most happy and prosperous : Were answer'd , They might make it so by hanging those things which were most precious at their , Childrens Ears ; by which was meant , instructing them in the principles of Piety and Vertue . Having now shown you at large the great necessity of Catechizing , I come in the next place II. To enquire , who those persons are that must be taught and Catechized , and they are Children , come ye Children . This word Children is allowed some Latitude in Holy Writ , and does not only signifie those that are such in respect of their age , but such also as are Children , in respect of understanding . Hence is that exhortation of a St. Paul , Brethren , be not Children in understanding , but in understanding be men . Here such as are ignorant are accounted Children by the Holy Ghost , though in respect of years they may be Men. It follows therefore that all Children as soon as they are capable of Instruction , and all that are ignorant , whether through the neglect of their Parents and Sponsors , or their own default , should diligently attend upon this most profitable ordinance of Catechizing . We find in the Primitive Church Adults , and such as were stricken in years among their Catechumens . Nay , we are told , that Arnobius and St. Austin wrote many pieces of Divinity , when they were Catechumens , and St. Ambrose was but in his Catechism when he was chosen Bishop of Millaine . I the rather mention these great examples , that none , whether young or old , rich or poor , married or unmarried , may deprive themselves of the great benefits of Catechizing , by reason of some unwarrantable bashfulness . But if there are any who will not come and answer the Questions of the Church Catechism : I know nothing should hinder them from being present at the Explications of it . But if men are unwilling to go so far , I can only add , that they may be welcome to more private Instructions , whenever they shall desire them . King David in the Text , solemnly invites such as are ignorant , to come and receive Instructions . So that it is their duty to come , and it will be a dangerous aggravation of their sin still to continue in ignorance , when the means of knowledge are plentifully afforded them , and they solemnly invited to accept of them , &c. I hope they will be the more ready to come when III. They are told in the third place , what Children , and such as are ignorant , are to be taught , and that , saith our Psalmist , is the fear of the Lord : The fear of the Lord is but , another name for Religion , For as our Psalmist tells us b elsewhere , the fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom , a good understanding have all they that do his commandments . Solomon , who may pass for a good Interpreter of his Fathers mind , tells us the same , c that the fear of the Lord is the beginning of Wisdome ; and as it is the beginning of Wisdome , so it is the end and perfection of it too , and therefore in his Book of Ecclesiastes d he makes this the conclusion of the whole matter , Fear God , and ( which is the proper effect of it ) keep his Commandments , for this is the whole duty of man. Thus the fear of the Lord is but another name for Religion , which like a perfect circle , begins and ends with this one point . King David does not invite those that are ignorant , to come and learn the arts and methods of great Estates , or procuring wordly honours ; but the fear of the Lord , which will enable them to live holily in this world , and happily in the next . He would not have them come and hearken to a few speculative notions , or some curious niceties ; but he would have them acquainted with the practical truths of Religion , such as are able to make them wise unto Salvation . Wisdom is the principal thing , d saith Solomon , and therefore get Wisdom , saith he , and with all thy getting get understanding . Now e Behold the fear of the Lord , that is wisdome , and to depart from evil , that is understanding . The Church of England out of her pious care of all that are in communion with her , has provided for those that are ignorant , an exact Catechism , which does contain all that is here meant by the fear of the Lord. In it you will not find any old wives fables , or endless Genealogies ; in it you will not find any abstruse points concerning Election or Reprobation : f But throug●●ut the whole frame of it , King James's golden rule is punctually observed , viz. the avoiding of all odd , eurious , deep and i●…e Questions . It is g a form of sound words , and an exact form too . h It is not so prolix as to burden the memories of the Catechumens , no● yet so short as to leave out any thing that is necessary to be known in order to Salvation . In the Apostles Creed we have all the ●red●nda , or Articles of our Faith. In the Decalogue we have all the Agenda , or such things as are necessary to be practised by Christians ; and in the Lords Prayer , that most absolute form of Prayer , we are taught to pray for such things as are agreeable to the will of God. If any thing yet be wanting which a Christian ought to know in order to his Souls health , it must be what relates to the two Sacraments , and yet both these Sacraments , as was shown above , are fully explained in that supplement , which was made by Bishop Overal . So that if men will not be wanting to themselves , they may out of this excellent Catechism be fully taught the fear of the Lord. I come now in the Fourth place to enquire , who those persons are which ought to take care , Children , and such as are ignorant , be taught the fear of the Lord ; and we may learn this in some measure from King David's example , which is here proposed to our imitation : Though he was a King , one who had the troublesome affairs of a whole Kingdom to exercise his parts , and employ his time ; yet he is so far from thinking it either below him , or no part of his duty to instruct others , that he passionately invites them to come and receive instruction . His Son Solomon writes after this fair Copy which was set him by his pious Father , and assumes the title of Ecclesiastes , i. e. an Instructer of the Ignorant : And sure if such Royal persons who wanted not imployment , thought it their duty thus to promote the Salvation of others , I know none that can plead an exemption from it . Nay , Solomon will inform us further , That the mouth of the righteous will be a Well of Life . Bonum est sui communicativum , True Goodness , whereever it is , will be communicative ; and none but a cursed Cain will put the Question , Am I my Brothers keeper ? We know the law of God commands us to extend our pity even to our Neighbours Ox , when fallen into a pit . And can we think that God does take care of Oxen , and not of the Souls of men ? Sure , for their sakes he says it , and would have us extend our Christian pity and compassion towards our Neighbours Soul , when at any time we see it in danger to fall into the bottomless pit . Our Blessed Saviour has told us , that the Soul of man is of more value than the whole World , and he gave a sufficient proof of it , when for their Redemption he shed his own most precious blood , one drop of which was of more value than ten thousand worlds . He must therefore be a very great stranger to the worth of Souls , and that infinite love which Christ bears towards them , who does not employ his utmost endeavours to promote their Salvation . We are all obliged in our respective stations i to exhort one another daily to love and to good works ; and as k members of the same body , we are bound to take care one of another . But though this duty be inoumbent upon all Christians , yet some persons are more particularly obliged to promote the Salvation of others , by teaching and instructing them in the fear of the Lord. 1. This duty is in a peculiar manner incumbent upon Ministers : It is the very end and design of their office to promote the Salvation of others by teaching those that are ignorant , the fear of the Lord. l We find under the Jewish Oeconomy , the Priests enjoyned to teach the Law of God to children in the publick Assembly : For this end and purpose the 48 Cities of the Levites were dispersed abroad through all their Tribes , that they might have ( as m Josephus tells us they had ) in every Village one that was called the Instructer of Babes ; and to this practice of theirs St. Paul fairly alludes n in his Epistle to the Romans , where he aggravates the sin of the Jew upon this account , because he ●ad been instructed , or ( as the p Greek word properly signifies ) Catechized out of the Law. And as God commanded his Priests under the Law , so Christ under the Gospel commands his Ministers to teach and instruct such as are ignorant . Hence is that solemn and passionate charge which our Saviour gives St. Peter , and in him all Ministers in St. John's q Gospel , Peter lovest thou me more than these ? He saith unto him , Yea Lord , thou knowest that I love thee ; He saith unto him , feed my Lambs . These words of our Saviour are very remarkable , for he does not only command his Ministers in this place to feed his Sheep , but also his Lambs ; nay , he first commands them to take care of his Lambs ; nay further , he charges them as they have any love for him , to take care of these . And we find the Apostles were very observant of this passionate command of Christ ; for we read in Scripture of r milk which they had for Babes ; of the s Analogy of Faith , and t a form of sound words . Nay further , we have several heads of the Apostles Catechism expressly set down by u the Author of the Epistle to the Hebrews , Therefore leaving the principles of the doctrine of Christ , let us go on unto perfection , saith he , not laying again the foundation of repentance from dead works , and of faith towards God , of the doctrine of baptisms , and of x laying on of hands , and of the Resurrection of the dead , and of eternal Judgement . And to this practice of the Apostles did the practice of the Church exactly agree in succeeding Ages . For y St. Peter ordained St. Mark to be the first Catechist at Alexandria , and Eusebius notes that in the year 181. when Pantaenus was Catechist there , this office had flourished for a long time ; to z Pantaenus succeeded Clemens Alexandrinus , Origen , Heraclas , and Dionysius . At Carthage , a St. Cyprian ordained Optatus Catechist . St. Cyril bore this office b at Jerusalem in his youth , and then wrote those expositions of the Catechism which are extant at this day . c St. Austin also mentions one Deogratias a Deacon , that had this office in his time . I might add many more testimonies of this nature , but these , I hope , will be sufficient to remind both my self and my Brethren of that duty our Lord and Master hath laid upon us in a peculiar manner . If we shall neglect a duty so necessary , so important , a duty commanded by Christ , and recommended by the practice of the Church of God in all Ages , we shall be very unlike the Holy man in the Text , a man after Gods own heart , who though he had another employment , and that a very difficult and troublesome one ; yet invites such as are ignorant to come unto him , and professes his readiness to teach them the fear of the Lord. Nay , I will add , that we must also forget that obedience which we owe the ●hurch of England , for d she has enjoyned this office upon the Curates of every Parish under the heaviest penalties that are in her power to inflict , viz. a sharp reproof for the first offence , a suspension for the second , and excommunication for the third . 2. This duty of teaching and instructing Children is a duty peculiarly incumbent on School-masters : Our Church therefore requires of all School-masters that they have a Licence before they undertake a School ; and before they can get a Licence they must subscribe the Articles of our Church , and thereby solemnly engage themselves to teach their Scholars sound doctrine , as well as good literature . School-masters are , as I may speak , Ministers Ushers , and must prepare their Youth for the higher Instructions of the Temple . Hence it was a very good Inscription which was written on the Walls of Pauls School in London , Schola Catechisationis in optima fide Christi . Intimating that this famous School ( as all others ought to be ) was designed by the Founders of it , for a nursery of Piety , and for the Catechizing Children in the True Faith of Christ. e Nicephorus reports of Constantine and Theodosius , that they took more than ordinary care in the choice of fit Masters for Children . f One great cause of Julian's Apostasie was his having two Pagan School-masters , Libanius and Iamblichus : Such School-masters therefore as do not instruct the youth committed to their charge in the true Religion ; they forget the very end for which Christian Schools were erected , they transgress the g Canons of the Church , and sadly disappoint religious Parents of their pious hopes , and choicest comforts . All other learning without this fear of the Lord availeth nothing ; nay , it will only qualifie men to do more mischief in this world , and be more miserable in the next . 3. Parents also must take care their Children be taught the fear of the Lord. St. Paul lays this injunction on them , and commands them h to bring up their Children in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. As they have been instruments in making them Children of Wrath by Natural Generation , so must they endeavour to make them the Children of Grace by Spiritual Regeneration . St. Austin has left this character of his Mother Monica , that she travelled with greater care , and stronger pain for his Spiritual birth , than she had done before for his Natural . 4. All Masters of Families must take care , that their Servants be taught this fear of the Lord. We find God Almighty highly commending Abraham , and thinking him worthy to be acquainted with the secrets of Heaven upon this very account . i I know him , saith God , that he will command his Children , and his houshold after him , and they shall keep the way of the Lord. Holy Joshua engages not only for himself k , but for all his Family , as for me , and my house , we will serve the Lord , saith he . I cannot pass by a remarkable saying of Lewis the Ninth , that pious King of France , who being found Catechizing a Scullion-boy that belonged to his Kitchen ; and being asked the reason , he returned this most Christian answer , I know there is not the meanest person in my Family , but he has a Soul as precious as mine own , and such as was bought by the precious blood of the Son of God. Thus ye see Parents and Masters of Families must take care their Children and Servants be taught this fear of the Lord. And if they will discharge a good Conscience in this particular , they must teach their Children and Servants , by their holy examples and wholsome instructions at home ; and , as they have opportunity , they must send them to the Church to be Catechized by the Minister ; and because most Parents and Masters of Families are too apt to sleight this most useful ordinance of Christ. I shall set down the words of that l Canon which our Church has provided in this particular : If Parents , and Masters of Families do not send their Children , Servants and Apprentices , to be instructed in the Catechism , for the first offence they shall be punished by the Ordinary with Suspension , and after a months obstinacy , with Excommunication . 5. This duty is in a peculiar manner incumbent upon God-fathers and God-mothers ; these are ordinarily called Sureties , because they have bound themselves by a sacred obligation to secure God and his Church , that their God-children shall be brought up in the fear of the Lord : And in order hereunto they solemnly promise to instruct them concerning their Baptismal Vow , to see they be vertuously brought up , and learn all such things as a Christian ought to know and believe in order to his Souls health . These must remember therefore , that as their Charity is great in undertaking so important a trust , so m their Sin will be as great , if they deal falsely with God , and prevaricate with his Church . 6. This duty is also incumbent upon Magistrates , and such as are in Authority , they must take care that such as are committed to their trust , be taught the fear of the Lord. This was the practice of King David in the Text ; and it will be the honour , as it is the duty of all Magistrates to follow his example . n St. Paul commands us to pray for Kings , and all that are in Authority , that under them we may live quiet and peaceable lives in all Godliness and Honesty . Magistrates must not only secure the publick peace and quiet of the Kingdom , but they must take care of Honesty , and promote Godliness and Religion in the World. This is so plain a truth , that o Aristotle learned it in the School of Nature , for when he comes to reckon up those things which most conduce to the happiness of a Common-wealth , he names these six , Food , Arts , Arms , Money , Justice , and ( which I should have named first ) the care of Divine things . Now this they must do by the lustre of their Example , and the influence of their Authority : They are styled p Gods in Scripture , to denote they should be holy , as God is holy : They are styled q Shepherds , and if they will be faithful , they must secure Christs flock from the fury of Wolves , and the subtilties of Foxes : they are further called r Nursing Fathers , and must take care their Children be fed with the sincere milk of the Word . Indeed they must not usurp the Pulpit , or invade the Ministerial office , s no man taketh this honour upon him , but he that is called as Aaron was ; but yet it is their duty to defend the Faith , to encourage Gods Ministers , by t allowing them an honourable maintenance , and u speaking comfortably unto them so long as they teach the good knowledge of the Lord : nay lastly , they must build Churches , and make the best provisions they can for the publick service and worship of God , and Salvation of Souls . These matters , as they well deserve , so they would require a uery large discourse ; but as the time will allow me to do no more than name them , so I need nor in this place insist any longer on them . For we are all witnesses this day of that pious ●a●e which has been taken by our Godly Magistrates in this particular . This handsome Fabrick they have built , and those other provisions they have made to promote Piety and Godliness in this part of the Parish , will be a much better , and more lasting monument of their Piety towards God , and their Charity towards the Souls of men , than any I am able to erect for them . I pray God reward these their labours of love into their own bosomes ; and give his Grace to those for whom these charitable provisions are made , that they may make a right use , and a due improvement of them . Now if they would not have all this Charity lost upon them , but are indeed willing to improve it to the advantage of their Souls , they must be serious in the performance of those two duties King David requires of them , they must come , and they must hearken . Come ye Children , ●earken unto me . 1. Children and such as are ignorant , must come and learn this fear of the Lord. It is their duty to attend upon this important ordinance of Catechizing , and repair to such places where these wholsome instructions are to be had . x Blessed is the man , saith Wisdom , that heareth me , watching daily at my Gates , and waiting at the posts of my doors . These words , saith 〈◊〉 Aben Erra , import a diligent and constant standing in the Church , or House of Wisdom : And it is a good comment which is added by z R. Solomon , Beatus ille , qui primus ingreditur , exeatque postremus : That man is Blessed , saith he , who useth to be one of the first that cometh to Church , and goeth out with the last , always tarrying to take the Ministers Blessing along with him . And if men would but seriously reflect on the great evils and mischiefs of Ignorance , a very sleight Invitation would be sufficient to bring them to Church , and make them willing to be instructed in the fear of the Lord. For Ignorance is that stain and blemish of the Soul which deprives it of the Image of God , which is said to consist in a Knowledge . As b Socrates of old observed it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the only evil in the world , as being the beginning and cause of all others . So far is it from being the mother of Devotion , as the Papists vainly fansie , that it is the mother of all Sin , and the unhappy Parent of all misery . Mala mens , malus Animus ; Without knowledge , saith c Solomon , the mind cannot be good . Strait is the Gate , and narrow is the way which leadeth unto life , and he that wants eyes will not be able to find it , or if he stumble on it , be able to walk long in it . Knowledge is that Pilot which must guide and conduct us in our course towards Heaven ; and since in this world we are exposed to so many damnable Errors , and deadly Sins , we shall undoubtedly make shipwrack of Faith and a good Conscience , if we want our Pilot. And as Ignorance is thus dangerous in it self , so it will be more dangerous to continue in it , when we are solemnly invited to the means of Knowledge . d This is the condemnation , saith our Saviour , that light is come into the world , but men love darkness rather than light . To be in a state of Ignorance is matter of pity , and justly accounted a calamity ; but to be in love with it , and reject Knowledge is the height of wickedness , and brings the heaviest condemnation along with it ; who will not tremble at those comminations which are thundered in the Book of Proverbs against such who hate knowledge , and chuse not the fear of the Lord ? God he tells them plainly , e He will laugh at their calamity , and even mock when their fear cometh : Nay , f he swears , They shall not enter into his rest . Such therefore as are ignorant have all the reason in the world to accept King David's Invitation , and thankfully imbrace all opportunities of learning the fear of the Lord. But 2. They must not only come , but they must hearken to their Instructers . As the first insinuations of sin were conveyed by the ear into our first Parents , so the first inspirations of Grace must have the same entrance . Auris est os Animae ; The Ear is the mouth of the Soul , by which she receives Spiritual nourishment . Hence is that of the Apostle , f Faith cometh by hearing , and hearing by the word of God. But it is not enough to come to Church , it is not enough to hear ; we must hearken too , if we would perform that duty which is here injoined in the Text. Now it is a known Maxime in Divinity , Verba sensus connotant Affectus : To hearken therefore imports no less than to receive the truth in the love of it , to entertain it with meekness and due reverence , and to g practise it with all seriousness and conscientious obedience . You 'll find this duty thus explained , and a considerable motive to enforce it in the Book of Deuteronomy , h Wherefore it shall come to pass , if ye hearken to these Judgements , and keep , and do them , that the Lord thy God shall keep unto thee the Covenant and the mercy which he sware unto thy Fathers , and he will love thee , and bless thee , and multiply thee , &c. Here ye see blessedness is intailed on hearkening , and not on bare hearing . Knowledge must issue into action , otherwise it will not save us . The Egyptians of old painted a Tongue and a Hand under it : Now the Hand is the great instrument of Action , and so this pretty Hieroglyphick denotes thus much , viz. That it is not enough to know , it is not enough to talk of Religion , but we must practise it . i If ye know these things , happy are ye if ye do them . I shall conclude with that excellent Collect of our Church : Blessed Lord , who hast caused all holy Scriptures to be written for our learning , grant that we may in such wise hear them , read , mark , learn , and inwardly digest them , that by patience and comfort of thy Holy Word , we may embrace , and ever hold fast , the blessed hope of everlasting life , which thou hast given us in our Saviour Jesus Christ. Amen . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A51914-e320 a M●…s . bury in Novel . b Baker in Stephen . c Camden . Britan. d Foxes and Firebrands . The Speeches of Kid , &c. e See the Statutes made against 〈◊〉 . f Catechism Rom●●●●● . g Crofton . Notes for div A51914-e1320 a 2 Tim. 3. 15 , 16. b Ambr. Pr●fat . in Psalm . c Epitome totius Scriptur● , Athan . d Parva Biblia Luth. e 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Basil . T. 1. f See his Learned Preface to his Annotations on the Psalms . g Vide V●tab . & Genebrard . in Poli Synops. ad Psalm . 25. h August . ad Psalm . 118. i Ambr. in Psalm . 118. k Moller . Pr●fat . Psal. 34. l Heb. 5. 13. 6. 1. m Ephes. 2. 20. n Job 11. 12. o Psal. 51 5. p Aug. Conf. l. 8. c. 5. q Prov. 22. 6. r Jer. 13. 23. s Heb. 6. 1. t Vide Conc. Gerund . Can. 4. u Consuetudo apud nos ejusmodi est , ut his qui baptisandi sunt , per 40 dies publice tradamus Sanctam & adorandam Trinitatem . Jerom. adv . Joh. Hierosol . x Vide Conference at Hampton-Court , written by Dr. Barlow . y Aristot. Pol. l. 1. z Plut. de Audit. a 1 Cor. 14. 20. b Psal. 111. 10. c Prov. 1. 7. d Eccles. 12. 13. d Prov. 4. 7. e Job 28. 28. f Vide Hammon L'Estrange Allianc . of Liturg. p. 267. g That most excellent Catechism in the Liturgy . Dr. Hamm●nd of Id●l . 5. 67. h E● v●●o & Catechismum brevem quide● ill●… , sed in cujus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ●…sideres . Bish. Andrews in oper . posth . p. 86. Add a●… that it was acco●…ted by that Parliament which first authorized it , as composed by the aid of the Holy Ghost . 2 , 3 Edw. 6. c. 1. i Heb. 10. 24 , 25. k 1 Cor. 12. 25. l Deut. 31. 11 , 12. m Ioseph . Antiq. lib. 4. c. 8. n Rom. 2. 18. p 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ‑ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 q Joh. 21. 15 , &c. r 1 Cor. 3. 2. Heb. 5. 12. s Rom. 12. 6. See Dr. Ham. ad locum . t 2 Tim. 1. 13. u Heb. 6. 1 , 2. x i. c. Confirmation , as Dr. Ham. de Confirm . y Eusebius lib. 5. c. 10. z Ibid. l. 6. cap. 3. 12. 22. a Cypr. Ep. 24. b Hieron . de Scriptor . Ecclesiast . c August . de Catech●s . Rudib. d Can. 59. e Lib. 3. 23. f Magdeb. in vita . g Canon . 77. & 79. h Eph. 6. 4. i Gen. 18. 19. k Jos. 24. 15. l Can. 59. m Mat. 5. 33. n 1 Tim. 2. 1 , &c. o Pol. l. 2. c. 8. p Psal. 82. 6. q Is. 44. 48. r Is. 49. 23. s Heb. 5. 4. t 1 Tim. 5. 17. 3. 2. 1 Cor. 9. 13 , 14. u 2 Chron. 30. 22. x Prov. 8. 34 z Videsis ●stos . RR. ci●at . ap D. Iermin in Proverb . a Coloss. 3. 10. b Diog. Laert. c Prov. 19. 2. d Joh. 3. 19. e Prov. 1. 26 , 29. f Heb. 3. 18. f Rom. 10. 17 g Tu tamen sic audias ista praecepta , quomodo , si tibi praeciperem qua ratione bonam valetudinem in Ardeatino tuereris . Sen. Ep. 105. h Deut. 7. 12. i John 13. 17. Collect for the Second Sunday in Advent . 
A83147	----	An ordinance of the Lords and Commons assembled in Parliament, for the apprehending and bringing to condigne punishment, all such lewd persons as shall steale, sell, buy, inveigle, purloyne, convey, or receive any little children And for the strict and diligent search of all ships and other vessels on the river, or at the Downes. Die Veneris, 9. Maii. 1645. England and Wales. Parliament. This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A83147 of text R212228 in the English Short Title Catalog (Thomason 669.f.9[32]). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 3 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 1 1-bit group-IV TIFF page image. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A83147 Wing E1936A Thomason 669.f.9[32] ESTC R212228 99870870 99870870 161130 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A83147) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 161130) Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 245:669f9[32]) An ordinance of the Lords and Commons assembled in Parliament, for the apprehending and bringing to condigne punishment, all such lewd persons as shall steale, sell, buy, inveigle, purloyne, convey, or receive any little children And for the strict and diligent search of all ships and other vessels on the river, or at the Downes. Die Veneris, 9. Maii. 1645. England and Wales. Parliament. 1 sheet ([1] p.) Printed for John Wright at the signe of the Kings-head in the Old-baily, London : May 9. 1644. [i.e. 1645] A variant of the edition with "1645" in imprint. Order to print signed: J. Brown Cler. Parliamentorum. Reproduction of the original in the British Library. eng Kidnapping -- England -- Early works to 1800. Children -- Crimes against -- Great Britain -- Early works to 1800. A83147 R212228 (Thomason 669.f.9[32]). civilwar no An ordinance of the Lords and Commons assembled in Parliament, for the apprehending and bringing to condigne punishment, all such lewd perso England and Wales. Parliament. 1644 537 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 A This text has no known defects that were recorded as gap elements at the time of transcription. 2007-10 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2007-10 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-12 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2007-12 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion official insignia AN ORDINANCE OF THE Lords and Commons Assembled in Parliament , For the Apprehending and bringing to condigne punishment , all such lewd persons as shall steale , sell , buy , inveigle , purloyne , convey , or receive any little Children . And for the strict and diligent search of all Ships and other Vessels on the River , or at the Downes . Die Veneris , 9 Maii. 1645. WHereas the Houses of Parliament are informed , that divers lewd Persons doe goe up and downe the City of London , and elsewhere , and in a most barbarous and wicked manner steale away many little Children , It is ordered by the Lords and Commons in Parliament assembled , That all Officers and Ministers of Iustice be hereby streightly charged and required to be very diligent in apprehending all such persons as are faulty in this kind , either in stealing , selling , buying , inveigling , purloyning , conveying , or receiving Children so stolne , and to keepe them in safe imprisonment , till they may be brought to severe and exemplary punishment . It is further ordered , That the Marshals of the Admiralty , and the Cinque-ports , doe immediately make strict and diligent search in all Ships and Vessels upon the River , and at the Downes , for all such Children , according to such directions as they have or shall receive from the Committee of the Admiralty , and Cinque-ports . It is further ordered , That that this Ordinance be forthwith published in Print , and Proclaimed in the usuall manner as other Proclamations , in all parts of the City of London , within the Lines of communication , and in all Parishes within the Bils of mortality , presently : And in all Churches and Chappels by the Ministers , within the Line of communication , and Bils of mortality , on the next Lords day : And in all other Churches and Chappels elsewhere respectively , the next Lords day after the recept hereof , that it may appeare to the World , how carefull the Parliament is to prevent such mischiefes , and how farre they doe detest a crime of so much villany . Mr. Spurstow , Mr. Vassall , and Collonell Venn , ( Members of the House of Commons ) are desired to goe to the Lord Major , and to acquaint him with this Order , and to take care that it may be Proclaimed presently , and Published according to the directions , on the next Lords day . Die Veneris , 9 Maii. 1645. ORdered by the Lords and Commons assembled in Parliament , that this Ordinance shall be forthwith Printed and published presently , and read in all Parish Churches and Chappels within the Line of Communication and Bills of mortality , the next Lords day : and in all other Churches and Chappels elsewhere respectively , the next Lords day after the receipt hereof . J. Brown Cler. Parliamentorum . London , Printed for John Wright at the signe of the Kings-head in the Old-baily , May 9. 1644. 
A83148	----	An ordinance of the Lords and Commons assembled in Parliament, for the apprehending and bringing to condigne punishment, all such lewd persons as shall steale, sell, buy, inveigle, purloyne, convey, or receive any little children And for the strict and diligent search of all ships and other vessels on the river, or at the downes. Die Veneris, 9. Maii. 1645. Proceedings. 1645-05-09 England and Wales. Parliament. This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A83148 of text R219003 in the English Short Title Catalog (Wing E1937). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 3 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 1 1-bit group-IV TIFF page image. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A83148 Wing E1937 ESTC R219003 99896121 99896121 153938 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A83148) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 153938) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 2390:18) An ordinance of the Lords and Commons assembled in Parliament, for the apprehending and bringing to condigne punishment, all such lewd persons as shall steale, sell, buy, inveigle, purloyne, convey, or receive any little children And for the strict and diligent search of all ships and other vessels on the river, or at the downes. Die Veneris, 9. Maii. 1645. Proceedings. 1645-05-09 England and Wales. Parliament. 1 sheet ([1] p.) printed for John Wright at the signe of the Kings-head in the Old-baily, London : May 9. 1645. A variant of the edition with "1644" in imprint. Reproduction of original in the Henry E. Huntington Library. eng England and Wales. -- Parliament -- Early works to 1800. Kidnapping -- England -- Early works to 1800. Abduction -- Law and legislation -- England -- Early works to 1800. Children -- Legal status, laws, etc. -- England -- Early works to 1800. Broadsides -- England A83148 R219003 (Wing E1937). civilwar no An ordinance of the Lords and Commons assembled in Parliament, for the apprehending and bringing to condigne punishment, all such lewd perso England and Wales. Parliament 1645 537 1 0 0 0 0 0 19 C The rate of 19 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the C category of texts with between 10 and 35 defects per 10,000 words. 2007-10 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2007-10 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-12 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2007-12 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion official insignia AN ORDINANCE OF THE Lords and Commons Assembled in Parliament , For the Apprehending and bringing to condigne punishment , all such lewd persons as shall steale , sell , buy , inveigle , purloyne , convey , or receive any little Children . And for the strict and diligent search of all Ships and other Vessels on the River , or at the Downes . Die Veneris , 9 Maii. 1645. WHereas the Houses of Parliament are informed , that divers lewd Persons doe goe up and downe the City of London , and elsewhere , and in a most barbarous and wicked manner steale away many little Children , It is ordered by the Lords and Commons in Parliament assembled , That all Officers and Ministers of Iustice be hereby streightly charged and required to be very diligent in apprehending all such persons as are faulty in this kind , either in stealing , selling , buying , inveigling , purloyning , conveying , or receiving Children so stolne , and to keepe them in safe imprisonment , till they may be brought to severe and exemplary punishment . It is further ordered , That the Marshals of the Admiralty , and the Cinque-ports , doe immediately make strict and diligent search in all Ships and Vessels upon the River , and at the Downes , for all such Children , according to such directions as they have or shall receive from the Committee of the Admiralty , and Cinque-ports . It is further ordered , That this Ordinance be forthwith published in Print , and Proclaimed in the usuall manner as other Proclamations , in all parts of the City of London , within the Lines of communication , and in all Parishes within the Bils of mortality , presently : And in all Churches and Chappels by the Ministers , within the Line of communication , and Bils of mortality , on the next Lords day : And in all other Churches and Chappels elsewhere respectively , the next Lords day after the recept hereof , that it may appeare to the World , how carefull the Parliament is to prevent such mischiefes , and how farre they doe detest a crime of so much villany . Mr. Spurstow , Mr. Vassall , and Collonell Venn , ( Members of the House of Commons ) are desired to goe to the Lord Major , and to acquaint him with this Order , and to take care that it may be Proclaimed presently , and Published according to the directions , on the next Lords day . Die Veneris , 9 Maii. 1645. ORdered by the Lords and Commons assembled in Parliament , that this Ordinance shall be forthwith Printed and published presently , and read in all Parish Churches and Chappels within the Line of Communication and Bills of mortality , the next Lords day : and in all other Churches and Chappels elsewhere respectively , the next Lords day after the receipt hereof . J. Brown Cler. Parliamentorum . London , Printed for John Wright at the signe of the Kings-head in the Old-baily , May 9 ▪ 1645. 
A87192	----	Londons charity inlarged, stilling the orphans cry. By the liberality of the Parliament, in granting two houses by Act, and giving a thousand pound towards the work for the imployment of the poor, and education of poor children, who many of them are destroyed in their youth for want of being under a good government and education, whereby they may be made serviceable for God, and the Commonwealth. Also this good work is much encouraged by the liberall contributions of many well-affected citizens of London, for the better carrying it on for the glory of God, the honor of the nation, and comfort of the helples poor. With a platform, how many officers needfull to govern 100 children in a work-house, with laws and orders for the schoolmaster to read to the children once a day for a time, afterwards twice a month, whereby they may be kept under a godly and civill government, to the great joy of good peopl. With other observations worthy the reading. / By S.H. a well-wisher to the nations prosperity, and the poors comfort. Hartlib, Samuel, d. 1662. This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A87192 of text R206315 in the English Short Title Catalog (Thomason E598_4). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 59 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 13 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A87192 Wing H993 Thomason E598_4 ESTC R206315 99865488 99865488 117733 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A87192) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 117733) Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 92:E598[4]) Londons charity inlarged, stilling the orphans cry. By the liberality of the Parliament, in granting two houses by Act, and giving a thousand pound towards the work for the imployment of the poor, and education of poor children, who many of them are destroyed in their youth for want of being under a good government and education, whereby they may be made serviceable for God, and the Commonwealth. Also this good work is much encouraged by the liberall contributions of many well-affected citizens of London, for the better carrying it on for the glory of God, the honor of the nation, and comfort of the helples poor. With a platform, how many officers needfull to govern 100 children in a work-house, with laws and orders for the schoolmaster to read to the children once a day for a time, afterwards twice a month, whereby they may be kept under a godly and civill government, to the great joy of good peopl. With other observations worthy the reading. / By S.H. a well-wisher to the nations prosperity, and the poors comfort. Hartlib, Samuel, d. 1662. [2], 14, [8] p. : ill. Printed by Matth. Symmons, and Robert Ibbitson, London : 1650. An enlarged edition of: Hartlib, Samuel. Londons charitie. With a woodcut of orphan children on the verso of the titlepage. Annotation on Thomason copy: "Aprill 15. 1649"; the imprint date is crossed out. Reproduction of the original in the British Library. eng Children -- Institutional care -- England -- London -- Early works to 1800. Charities -- England -- London -- Early works to 1800. Great Britain -- History -- Commonwealth and Protectorate, 1649-1660 -- Early works to 1800. A87192 R206315 (Thomason E598_4). civilwar no Londons charity inlarged, stilling the orphans cry.: By the liberality of the Parliament, in granting two houses by Act, and giving a thous Hartlib, Samuel 1650 10811 7 0 0 0 0 0 6 B The rate of 6 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the B category of texts with fewer than 10 defects per 10,000 words. 2008-07 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2008-09 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2008-10 John Pas Sampled and proofread 2008-10 John Pas Text and markup reviewed and edited 2009-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion LONDONS Charity inlarged , STILLING The Orphans CRY . BY The Liberality of the PARLIAMENT , in granting two Houses by Act , and giving a thousand pound towards the work for the imployment of the Poor , and education of poor children , who many of them are destroyed in their youth for want of being under a good Government and education , whereby they may be made serviceable for God , and the Commonwealth . ALSO This good work is much encouraged by the liberall Contributions of many well-affected Citizens of London , for the better carying it on for the glory of God , the honor of the Nation , and comfort of the helples Poor . WITH A Platform , how many Officers needfull to govern 100 children in a Work-house , with Laws and Orders for the Schoolmaster to read to the children once a day for a time , afterwards twice a month , whereby they may be kept under a godly and civill Government , to the great joy of good peopl . With other Observations worthy the reading . By S.H. a well-wisher to the Nations prosperity , and the Poors comfort . London , Printed by Matth. Symmons , and Robert Ibbitson , 1650. The Orphans Cry , We perish , we die . As we you see So may yours bee For the Lords sake Some pity take Lay not this sin to their charge I am sick , I die Dead in the street To the Right Honorable Thomas Foot , Lord Mayor of the City of London , with the Worshipfull Sheriffes , and to the Gentlemen of the Corporation for the Poor , both Aldermen and Common-councell of the City of London ; S.H. wisheth your Lordship , and the rest , happines in this life , and eternall consolation by Christ Jesus in the life to come . Right Honorable , With the rest of the Gentlemen : I Hope this is the Year of Jubilee , or Joy to the Poor , and all Gods peopl , and that by your helps and assistance , concurring together , such a work of Reformation will bee set on foot , and caried on for the good of the Poor , as well for their souls , as their bodies , as was never so exactly performed in former ages in our Nation . The work of the Poor consists in two things , viz. Comfort , the honest helples Poor . Reform , the obstinate ungodly Poor . And for your ground and Authority to cary you on in the performance of this good work , you hav 1 The Law and Command of our God . 2 The Laws of our Land , and the assistance of Parliament if you need 1 The Law of God saith , He that will not work , let him not eat : This would be a sore scourge , and smart whip for idle persons , if Gods Law were so executed , that none should be suffered to eat , till they had wrought for it ( if they were able ) this would torment such persons ( both back and belly ) more then ten lashes a day , and such a restraint from victuall , would in time drive them to works whether they would or no , tho never so stubborn ; for if such should be made to fast that will not work , one or two dayes , before they eat , they will be glad to fall to his or her labour the third day ; for hunger will tame the wildest Colt , and constrain him to come to hand for hey or straw . 2 The Laws of the Land saith , He that is idle , and may work , and will not , let such be sent to the house of Correction , and there be imployed , and restrained from a begging idle life . There are other good Laws made against incorrigible Rogues , which I will omit to speak of , desiring those that would know more of them to search the Statutes of England , which are very good in suppressing the idle , and relieving the needy , onely if one thing might be added : That no lusty person should have the benefit of a Passe if he lived abov thirty miles from London ; the reason why I speak of the distance of thirty miles , it is because the Cariers come two or three times a week , and a letter from the Corporation to the Parish , and the said Carier that dwells nearest to the Parish to cary it ; and the Porter that is servant to the Carier , to cary the said letter to the Parish where the Begger saith he was born , or last dwelled , and he to deliver it to the Constable or Collectors for the poor , and they without delay upon a penalty to return answer by the first or second return of the Carier , and their hands with the hands either of a Justice or Minister of the Parish , of the truth , whether ever any such person were born there , or inhabited amongst them ; by this means you will soon discover much falshood amongst beggers , and much carelessenes among Constables , in not guiding home the beggers to their Parish , a penalty on them will make them bee carefull ; therefore if the Corporation do intend to do the work truly , faithfully , and with advantage to the Commonwealth , they must neither take the word of a wandring begger , nor the true service of a careles Constable , for they are both ill members to a well-governed Common-wealth , and will deceive ; therefore two letters from the Corporation to the Parish where the Begger saith he was born , or last abode will be very necessary , viz. one to know the truth whether ever any such person belonged to them , by this means you shall have a true account whether the Beggers report be true : The other letter is when the Begger is sent away with the Passe , to know whether he be come to his Parish , if not , you shall be sure then to know what Constable was in the fault , that the Begger was not conducted to his Parish , such Constables being fined , will make others beware , this will be little charge to the Corporation , and your work done very judiciously with care & prudence ; for some Beggers may commit some misdemeanor in their Country ; therefore it is a simple thing to take their word , for they will never tell truth ; As for example , Suppose a Constable of London should take up a Begger in his Precinct or Parish , & should ask him where he was born or last dwelt , the Begger should say , at York , or Newcastle , when as peradventure he was neither born , nor inhabited in any of the foresaid Cities , and it may be he was never in that Country in all his life , yet upon the bare word of the Begger the Constable makes his Passe , corrects him , and sends him away to the place of his birth , or last abode , as he saith , and when he comes thither , the inhabitants there will own no such person , and so he must be brought back again to the great trouble of the Country , according to this I will give you a president . A Gentleman who is now one of the Corporation being Constable , a lusty Begger was begging in his Parish , he asked him where he was born , he said at Dover , he caused the Beadle to whip him , and made him his Passe , and sent him for Dover , when he came thither , the Inhabitants of Dover would not receive him , they had none such born there , they sent him back again to London from whence he was sent ; when the Constable saw him , he admired that the Laws were so defect ; and he was sory the Country was so much troubled , by carying , and re-carying to no purpose ; then he asked the Begger where he did ever dwell , he said at Bristol , the Constable sent him away for that place , and what became of him afterwards he could not tell . Herein we find it is a trouble to a Commonwealth , that a Constable hav no more proof concerning a wandering Rogues birth or abode , but onely his bare word , which may lye if he please , as well as tell truth . Consider in the next place how a careles ' Constable may prove an ill instrument to the Commonwealth ; for if a lusty Begger passe through the hands of many Constables safe as he is carying along the Country ; yet if at last he fall into the hands of a careles Constable he can make his escape and go into another part of our Nation , and continue still a trouble and a danger to the Commonwealth , for some of them are very desperate and envious ; if a Farmer give not them an alms to their own mind , or a crosse-word , they care no more to set his Barn and Ricks of corn on fire , then to light a pipe of Tobacco , so desperate many of them are to do a mischief by day or by night ; wherefore in my apprehension ther 's no better way to guide Beggers to their homes then by way of the Carier , for some Cariers hav been complained of for bringing boyes and girles , and leave them at London upon the charge of this City . I conceive a Carier or Wagoner are the fittest men to convey Beggers , that dwell about 30 miles from London , for Trunk ; provided the Parish pay the Carier for his paines , and if the Carier or Wagoner do not perform their care for the good of the Commonwealth , let a penalty be laid upon on them , by this means , the Constable will be freed , and the Country eased of such persons that are a pest and trouble to our Nation . And if in case a lusty vagrant should say he was born a hundred miles or more , not then to have a Passe , but rather be kept to work either in the house of Correction , or in the Gallies , or clensing of streets , I mean little narrow places where carts seldome come , with such like imployment , till such time they can be sent to the English Plantations , unlesse such can procure good security to live orderly . I have no more to say , but beseech the Lord that your Lordship , with the rest of the Corporation , may be tender fathers to the honest poor , and severe to the obstinate , knowing , as I said before , you have the Law of God , and our Nation to strengthen your hands , and the power of Parliament to countenance you . For which shal be the daily prayer of him , who is Your humble servant , S.H. To the Right Honorable His Excellency , Tho. Lord Fairfax , Generall of the English Army . Right Honourable , THat which sets the chiefest Diadem upon great persons , is not so much in their birth , and blood Royall , as in their Piety and Charity , such persons whose hearts God hath seasoned with the graces of his holy Spirit , they are of a hyer bloud , then those that are born from Emperors and great persons , such as they are but born of the flesh , they are not born of the the Spirit : And Christ tells us , If we are not born of the Spirit , that eternall Royall seed , we shall never enter into the Kingdom of God . By this we find ( My Lord ) that there is a necessity to seek after this second birth , being of the Spirit , & from the Spirit of God , as our first birth is of the flesh , and from the flesh of men ; the first birth is a fading birth that shall perish ; the last birth is a lasting birth that shal never perish , it shal never dye , as Christ saith , viz. They shall never dye in the spirit , though they suffer death in the flesh , and our Saviour Christ bids his peopl , Not to fear them that can but kill the body , but are not able to destroy the soul . My Lord , I hear many boast of their first birth , which is but from sinfull man at the best ; but I hear but few in comparison of the other to boast or glory any thing in their second , which is from the highest birth Royall of all , inasmuch as the is none greater then he , who is not only called King of Kings , but King of the Saints , that is King of Kings to overpower them , for they are in hands like Rivers of water , that have their tydes , who have their flowings and swellings , ebbings and fallings , as pleaseth the Lord ; and he is also called the King of Saints , because he is their Governor and Protector ; therefore he is not ashamed to say , I will be your Father , and you shall be my children ; and Christ his dear Son , is not ashamed to call them Brethren . By this we find that the Saints , whether rich or poor , noble or ignoble , are in great favour with God and Christ . And the Apostle St. James saith , God loves the poor that are rich in faith ; and the poor so qualified , through the grace of Jesus Christ , are in a capacity to hav a right to the hy birth-right of the Royall bloud of Heaven , which is the hyest birth and bloud of all : And truly , My Lord , whereas God and Christ loves the poor , I rejoyce when I see rich men , and great men love the poor that excell in vertue ; And this I must speak to the Honor of your Excellency , that both your self , and the Officers of your Army , have been cordiall in propagating the cause of the poor , and their miseries , in that your Lordship upon request of some wel-affected , to send two or three Letters , some of them to the Parliament , and one to the Lord Mayor of the City of London , late deceast , that they would improve their power and interest for the carying on of this good work , That poor children that beg , may hav maintenance , imployment , and godly education ; and all sorts of wandring poor kept under a daily government , whereby God may be glorified , and good peopl hav joy and comfort in it ; 't is a mercy to a Nation when great men are good men , seeking to advance Piety and Charity more then their own honors , and we hav cause to bles God , that hath made you instrumentall for the honor of God , and the good of the poor , and for the continuance of these mercies to the Nation : It shall be my daily prayer , with the peopl of God , that Piety and Charity may never fail you to your dying day , and that you may then everlastingly enjoy that heavenly birth-right , and by bloud Royall spoken of before . Your Excellencies most humble servant in the Lord . S. H. To the Reader , Christian Reader , PICTURS of misery , mooves the hearts of mercifull peopl to greev , the condition of the poor is like the picturs in the begining of the Book , decypher'd out ; some Crying , some Dying in the Streets , if thou desirest to remedy these miseries , by thy liberall contributions , according to that portion God hath given thee , thou dost like a good Steward ; and God and Christ who is the Father and Saviour of the poor , who are rich in faith , will Crowne thee with mercies here , and with glory and life Eternall in Heaven hereafter ; but if thou hast this Worlds good , and yet are miserable and hard hearted , and regardest not to advance so good a worke , as imploying the poor , take heed thy condition be not like his that Solomon speaks of , saying , He that withholdeth Corne in the time of Famine , the Poor shall curse him : I desire of God , that thy coveteousnesse may not abound so much upon thee , that the Curse of God and the curse of the Poor should fall upon thee . Remember how much Dives Doggs were kinder to poor Lazarus then their Master , for they came and licked Lazarus Soars , when as their Master would not give a Penny towards the poor mans Cure , so farr in love with his money was he . But what was the end of his cruelty ? Perpetuall woe and misery , as the Scripture saith ; and because he had not a favour to the poor man , he lost the favour of God . Thou knowest not what a third Warr will produce , for , rumours are abroad , therefore I councel thee to be liberall to advance this good work of the Poor , while thou hast it , that God may shew mercy upon thy Soul and Body , and preserve the rest of thy Riches from forreign Plunderers , and doubt not , but God will favour thy life and Estate , when thou favourest the Poor . The advance of this worke we hope will produce great joy to the Nation , and we hope that the Parliament will to their utmost stand for the honour of God , and the good of the peopl , which consists in piety and charity ; that is , by advancing the Gospell of Christ , and seeking the peace of the Nation , for so in severall Ordinances they have declared to doe . 1. They have declared they will provide maintainance for Preaching Ministers in England , tho yet many places therof are in darknesse , wanting , as also for other Countreys beyond the Seas belonging to this Natino that the word of the Lord may have its free course and be glorified amongst them as it is with us in this Citty of London . 2. They will endeavour that the releife and imployment of the poor may be settled in all Citties and Market Townes of the Nation , as in London . 3. They will endeavour the releasment of poor Prisoners that are not able to pay their hard hearted Creditors , and yet lye in Prison for a small Debt ; and as for such that lye in Prison and are able to pay , and will not doe it , being the undoing of many a poor man and his Family , which doth occasion great poverty upon the Nation . 3. They will endeavour to appoint Friend-makers in all great Parishes of the Nation , that the mighty may not oppresse the poor ; this is a worke of great concernment , and will prevent much poverty in the Nation , and bring glory to God , and honour to the Parliament : God is angry with oppressors , as he was with King Pharaoh , and it was his end throuwe , and God saith , they that oppresse the Widdow , the Fatherlesse , the Stranger , the poor , he will take away their Oppressors with hornes , and fish-hooks , he will not heare their cry in distresse , but will Scatter them among all Nations , a fearfull judgement will fall on such as neglect to settle a short and speedy way to right the poor against their oppressors ; therefore it was a good saying of one , That quick Justice makes quiet Kingdomes , but Forma pauperis are oft times tedious to the undoing of many a poore man , and also many actions arising more from malice then matter , are a meanes to impoverish many a poor body . And truly I must speak plainly , it stands upon the Parliam●t , to dispatch these high and publick things out of hand , for the peace and prosperity of the Common-wealth , for the honest rich , and mercifull & comfortles poor , whither Prisoners or others , wait for a reformation , as the thirsty ground for raine , and indeed I must say , there is as great need for the Parliament to find out ways and means to preserve peopl from poverty , by Oppressors or otherwise , as it stands upon them to keep peopl from starving when they are poor . And now Christian Reader , thou that art cordiall for a godly reformation , and desirest not onely that swearing , Sabboath-breaking and drunkennes may be pull'd downe , but also oppression , which is like a violent storme , and sweeping raine , as Solomon sayth , but also desirest , that good things may be planted throughout the Nation for the glory of God , and the peace and prosperity of it . Wherefore I pray thee be not impatient or unbeleeving , but pray , and wayt , and thou shalt see the Parliament will act suddenly , according to the hearts desire of the godly , and mercifull , rich and the oppressed poor , for the finishing and perfecting of all which , shall be the dayly prayer of him , who desires to be , Thine in the Lord Christ , S. H LONDONS Charity Inlarged , Stilling the Orphans Cry . THE Corporation appointed by Authority of Parliament for the well ordering of the Poor within the Citty of London , and the Liberties , that the honest poor who are willing to worke , may be countenanced , and the idle suppressed ; and the said Corporation I hope doth desire to acquaint all well affected peopl that are willing to advance this pious and charitable worke by their liberall contributions what their intents and purposes are ( by Gods assistance ) to carry on the foresaid good worke : And , Therefore to take off all jealousies that none may have the least suspition of their fidelity , as well in relation to the preserving of the stock as also in performing the good worke so long desired by many good peopl , shall be declared as a well wisher to them in these particulars ensuing . 1. They will endeavour that the Lord Mayor may be moved to send his precepts to the Marshalls and Constables , and Beadles of the Citty of London , to bring all idle persons to Bridewell and the Workhouses , and to allow somthing to the Officers for every one they shall bring to the aforesaid places ; that the Corporation may know how the better to dispose of them , either for Sea or Land . 2. I hope they desire an unanimous conjunction with the Governours of Bridewell , London , that they may assist each other by taking up , and imploying to worke all the lusty poor they find begging . 3. I hope they will endeavour that the said lusty poor be kept hard to worke , and not to depart thence at least , till he or shee have beene there a Moneth , unlesse they can give sufficient security to the Corporation and Governours of Bridewell that they will behave themselves civilly and orderly , leaving off the trade of a begging idle life . 4. I hope they will indeavour that all such as are acquitted for petty Fellony may not be set at liberty , as formerly they have been , for within a Moneth or lesse they have fallen to their old course of stealing , and brought to Prison againe : therefore that such upon the discharge out of Prison , may be brought to the Houses of Correction , whether it be London , Westminster , Middlesex , or Surrey , where the party lived , or the these committed , or else imployed in the Shipps and Busses for the fishing Trade , the better to make them serviceable to the Common-wealth , by reforming their ungodly life . 5. They will endeavour that such as are incouragable to have power from the Parliament to send them to the Plantations belonging to the English , beyond the Seas , to see whither God will be pleased to turne them . 6. I hope they will take care that poore Children may be taught to write and read two houres in a day , so that by that time the Boys come to the age of 12.14 . or 16. they will be able to read and write , fit for Apprentices , but such as are quick witted to make Schollars , and accomptants , or what they delight in , either for Sea or Land . And I hope also , they will endeavour that such poor that are willing to worke at home with their Children , that they may have Hempe , Flax , Cotten-wool , & other materials to work upon at their own dwellings , they leaving a pawn , or bringing a friend for their security to returne such materialls againe to the Steward of the Corporation , and not to sell it , or pawne it away for Ale and strong Beere , as some poor have done their Masters worke . 7. I hope they will indeavour to use all meanes ( some of them being Justices of the Peace ) to prevent such Familys from poverty , who are made poor by common drunken Husbands , such drunkards bring misery and poverty in the Common-wealth in three relations . 1. By it , they make their Familys poor . 2. By it , they are apt to charge and burthen their Parishes . 3. By it , they impoverish the plenty of the Nation , by spending the plenty of it wastfully , and so threaten a Famine upon us ; for two drunkards will spend more in drunkennesse in one night , then will serve two moderate men halfe a weeke . 8. I could wish , for the better sanctifying of the Lords Day , for so I call it , especially from Christs Resurrection , because then our enemy death was overcome , and our full redemption wrought , that the Schoolmaster on every such Sabboath , keepe the Children and others belonging to the Work-house , from wandring the Streets and Feilds in Sermon time by exercising his gifts of Prayer , reading of Chapters , singing of Psalmes , Catechising them in such a Cathecisme appoynted by Authority ; that Children may be prevented from errors , especially that of Free-will , for a man is not saved by his owne works , but the chiefest hopes & assurancet of his Salvation standeth upon these helps ensuing . 1. By the free grace of God that pardoneth a sinner of his sins ; as a mercifull Creditor forgiveth a poor man a Debt , when he hath nothing to pay , as Christ makes the comparison of the Creditor and the two Debtors , that when they had nothing to pay , the Creditor forgave them , Luke 7.4 . Meaning God the Creditor , and the two Debtors were Jew and Gentile , the Gentile was the greatest Debtor , for he was for a time a Prodigall , yea without God in the World , having no feare of God before his eyes , but now the worke of grace by Christ Jesus , hath wrought a great reformation in many a poor Gentiles soul . 2. As God is the forgiver of sin , so he is the giver of power against sin , that is , by his holy and good spirit in converting a sinner , which makes the Saints to rejoyce and wonder when the strong holds of Satan in a sinner are throwne downe . 3. Means we are saved by faith , that is , beleiving that Christ Jesus was the best Sacrifice that ever was offered to take away sin from sinners , therefore Christ hath gotten him this honour , that he is called the unspotted Lambe of God that taketh away the sins of the World , that whosoever beleiveth on him should never perish but have everlasting life . 4. Meanes of Salvation is a mans works , where God hath given him some measure of his spirit , for to act . Therefore a man must be carefull not to deny his spirit by despising it ; nor he must not greive the spirit , nor quench the spirit , if any doe , God will be angry with such , for he hath made man a rationall Creature : therefore the Apostle saith , we are the workmanship of God , created unto good works ; yet we are to know , that without Christ we can doe nothing that is good , no more then a body can live , when the spirit of life is departed from him ; these are speciall things for a School-master to instruct , and season Children with , on Sabboath-days . Also the reading of good Sermons are very profitable , which I desire may consist of these heads . 1. A Sermon concerning the holy Trinity , in their offices and attributes , needfull to be knowne in these erring times , for some deny a Trinity , some deny Christ , and some deny a unity or spirituall union . 2. Sermon of faith . 3. Of Love . 4. Humblenesse of mind in these proud times . 5. Of sobriety and chastity , in these drunken and unchast dayes . 6. Self-denyall , that is , denying ungodlinesse and Worldly lusts , we may live righteously and soberly , &c. 7. Of the excellency of patience that makes a man intire . 8. Of contentednesse in a low condition , and affl●ction ; for godlynesse with content is great gaine . 9. Of the excellency of truth , which will cast out of a man , lying and stealing . 10. Of the excellent Joys of Heaven , and chiefly wherein , Viz. In beholding the beauty of God and Christ , as a Bridegroome delights in the faire beauty of his Bride , above all her riches . 11. The horror of Hell , and chiefly wherein , Viz. The losse of the glorious presence of God , and his love and favour ; this is a hell beyond the unquenchable fire . The Lord deliver us from it . 12. A Sermon not to be idle , but labour with our hands for the good of the Common-wealth . T●se Sermons being read , and the blessing of Gods spirit carrying on young and old to the practise of it , who can tell but this may be a meanes to beget abundance of the poorer sort of people , and their Children to a holy knowledge and obedience to God , in life and conversation , and consider if any shall scruple at the reading of these things ? I Answer it is ordained of God , as well as preaching . See these places in Scripture which doe confirme it . Deut. 31.11 . Josh. 8.34 , 35. Jer. 36.6 . Dan. 3.16.17 . Luk. 4.16 . Act. 8.30 , 31. Act. 13.27 . 2 Cor. 1.13 . Collos. 4.16 . 1 Thess. 5.27 . Rev. 5.4 . 9. Is in relation to their imployment . 1. Upon the fishing Trade , this will not onely imploy many thousands , but also be a meanes to bring in food for the great releife of the poore . There is a Booke lately come forth very usefull to imploy housands of peopl for the advance of Fishing , and are sold at the Greybound in Little-brittaine . 2. The Children shall be imployed to spinning , knitting , and sowing , and such other imployment as consists to the making of their owne Cloathes , therefore to have a Weaver to weave the Cloath , and a Taylor to make and mend their Cloathes ; other imployments in time may be found out , which may be very assistfull to Handycraft-Tradesmen , and the good of the Marchant . 10. Is in relation to Rayment and Food for the Children . 1. For their Rayment , a c●urse Woollen suite for winter , and a Canis or such like for summer , as for their food , I will speake of it afterwards . 11. Is in relation to their Recreation . 1. Sometime warlike excercise , which many Children take much delight in , this recreation will be comodious to the Common-wealth , by bringing them up , some for the Drum , and Pipe , some for the Trumpet , and all will be skil'd with Warlike termes and postures , which they will not forget when they come to be Men . This excercise to be performed by each VVork house at home once a weeke , or fortnight , and once a moneth in summer time in some convenient place , then , and there all the Children of ability of body , in the VVork houses to meete together , to excercise their skill and valour . Other Recreations may be used in winter time , as the Children of Christs Church doe , for the sharpening of their wits , reviving their spirits , and preventing them from Scurvyes , and dropsies , and such like . This usage of Children serves to confute the thoughts of some , that thought the Corporation would not be so kinde , and tender-hearted unto poor Children ; and therefore to take off all jeal●usies , I shall be bold to say this of the Corporation , I verily beleive that such Children whom God doth endue with grace , and towardlynesse of carriage , they will be willing to prefer to the best services and honest Masters they can get for them , for the better joy and comfort of such poor that live orderly . 12. I hope the Corporation will endeavour that all such well minded peopl , whom God hath inriched with this Worlds good , and having their hearts inlarged to the poor , by giving them Bread and other food , one day in the VV●ek● , or more , to as many as come to their Doores , as to my knowledge some rich Bakers of London do , that such bread or any other provision as they , or any else , that shall give , may be fetched from their Houses by the Beadle or the like Officers , for the releife of the poor in the VVorkhouses , which will be a considerable thing to uphold the stock , because much of the stock will be spent towards feeding & cloathing the young Children , and that the Beadle or other officer be carefull for the receiving of it , having two or three of the people of the VVork-houses to goe with him in gathering it , and they to deliver it to the cooke or Sutler , for the use of the Poor . This also will be a great succor to such VVomen that beg with little Children in their armes and hands , for bread , and broth , and beere , are the chiefest things that Children feede upon , all which will be had with little charge to the Corporation : onely the Beadle or Officer for his paines , and I beleive some men will , from a charitable disposition , doe it for little gaines , because it is for the honour of God , and the good of the poor . 13. And lastly , I hope they will endeavoor that these ensuing Lawes may once or twice a weeke for a time , be published to the Children by the School-master , for the better regulating them in the feare of God . 1. THat none young nor old in the Work-house shall sweare , neither by the name of God , nor the Lord Jesus Christ . 2. That none eyther young or old give their tongues to lying , rayling , filthy talking , or singing ribbauld Songs . 3. That none scoff at any man or Womans person , being Deformed , seeing it is the Workmanship of God , who might have layd it upon thee that scoffest ; nor to scoff at any mans profession being never so low and mean in the World , if needfull in the Common-wealth . 4. That none have any cursed wishes in their tongues to any , neyther in the Work-house nor abroad . 5. That none give their hands to stealing , or imbezeling any of the goods of the Corporation , or any of their Fellows goods belonging to them in the Work-house . And if any refuse to obey these , or the like wholsome Lawes , and Orders of the Work-house and despiseth to be under the Government and Correction of such punishment as the Corporation shall thinke meete for such offences , greater or lesser , that then they be sent to Bridewell or house of Correction , to receive further punishment for deserts . Consider that these Lawes and Orders being read by the aforesaid School-master , upon such dayes as the Corporation shall appoint , and the punishment executed upon the Offendors , young or old , will be a meanes to make many of them affraid to offend ; as it appeares by Solomons words , Prov. 22.15 . Foolishnesse is bound in the heart of a Child , but the rod of correction shall drive it farr from him . Here followeth to be considered the charge and the gain of imploying the poor in these particulars ensuing : 1 How many officers needfull to govern 100 children . 2 The wages of officers to govern the children from 5 or 6 year old , to 14 or 15. 3 The charge of dyet for such children whose Parents are dead , or very poor . 4 What profit will arise out of their labour towards this charge . First , how many officers needfull to order 100 children in each Work-house ? 1 A Steward . 2 A Schoolmaster . 3 A Cook , or Sutler . 4 A Botcher . 5 A Cobler . 6 A Barber . 7 Five women teachers , to order the said hundred children in spinning , kniting , or the like ; in all , there will be need of these 11 officers . 2 What wages each officer to have yeerly in a competent measure for the better preservation of the Stock , and a hopefull carying on of this good work .   li . d. s. 1 The Stewards Salary , besides his lodging , 50 0 0 2 The Schoolmasters Salary , with his loding , 20 0 0 And if this be thought too little , allow him so much Serge as will make him a Suit and Cloak of the childrens spinning , which will be a good help to him .   li . d. s. 3 The Cook or Sutler his Salary , 12 0 0 And the benefit of selling bread and beer to the work-peopl , &c.   li . d. s. 4 The Botcher his Salary 6 0 0 5 The Cobler his Salary , 4 0 0 6 The Barber his Salary , 3 0 0 7 The 5 women 5 li. a peece Salary , comes to 25 0 0   120 0 0 Besides , if every woman may be allowed a peny out of every shilling the children earn by spining , kniting , or other work , this will not onely be a means to stir up the children , to make them quick-handed , but also the Teachers , and the Corporation will both gain by it , for the better preserving the stock for the good of the City ; as for example , The five women having 20 children a peece to govern , If each woman after a while , can by her industry and care , bring her 20 children to earn 12 d. a week a peece , this will bring to the Teacher 20 d. per week , but when the children come to earn 18 d. per week , then it wil be 2 s. 6 d. per week , which amounts unto yearly 6 livre. 10 s. So that with the allowance of the Corporation 5 li. per annum , with her own care and industry to forward the children , will amount yeerly to 11 li. 10 s. Consider , if the Corporation allow a competent maintenance to every Officer , they shal be sure not to want an officers or Teacher , when any dye or be removed , for peopl wil sue for an office in the Work-house , as Parents sue yearly to get their children in Christ-church Hospitall ; besides , after a few years , the Corporation wil hav Teachers of their own trayning up , to serve their occasion when ever they need . Having shewn the totall of all the Salaries , for all the Officers amounting to yeerly 120 livre. 3 I come now to speak of the charg of dyet for the 100 children , this will be a thing uncertain , because all the whole 100 children may not be at the charge of the Corporation for thee meals a day , whether they be strangers or inhabitants , for that were to bring a vast charge upon the Corporation and City ; and if the Corporation should entertain all that come East , West , North , and South , they should have ten strangers for one Parishioner , I beleev it is not so intended by them , but rather the livelihood they appoint , is for such children that are in the Parish wher the Work-house is , or such Parishes adjoyning near , or about the Work-house , viz. such children who have neither Father , nor friend ; but the Parishes , and they ought to be the Fathers to them to provide for them , and such children must have three meals a day , and lodging with it . Another sort of poor children there are , who are the children of poor widows , or poor Parents , who are so poor they are not abl to pay for their childrens Schooling 3 d. or 4 d. per week , much les to find them victels , but are inforc'd to send them , to beg bread , and pottage , or what they can for their livelihood , such as these also to have some allowance three times a day , except on publick fast dayes , they going home to their Parents for lodging . There is another sort of poor children , whose Parents are very poor , yet they send not their children a begging , yet they fare very hard , scarce eat a peece of meat throughout the year , whose fare for the most part is bread and pottage , and roots in Winter , and herbs in Summer , or Raddishes , and Salt , with a peece of bread , without Butter or Cheese , and their drink for the most part , fair water from the Pump , and yet blessed be God , tho the fare be mean , yet they are long livers and healthy . These poor peopl if their children might be allowed one meal a day , and their childrens teaching , they would acknowledg it a mercy from God , so to put it into the hearts of good peopl , to provide for poor children , and others . I come now to speak of the allowance of three meals a day , and the charg of it , begining with the Winter season , because then provision is deerer then Summer . 1 For breakfast in Winter 3 ounces of houshold bread , a mess of pottage , and half a pinte of drink . The charg of this meal is about a ob . 2 For Dinner , 5 ounces of bread , a pint of beer , a mess of pottage , made sometimes of meat , sometimes of milk , and sometimes water-grewel , one herring , or that quantity in other fish , with a Turnip with it , to qualify the saltness of it . The charg of this meal will be about 1 d. ob . 3 For Supper , 4 ounces of bread , half a pint of beer , one Hering with a Turnip , and somtimes broth in cold weather . The charg of this is about ob . q By this we find , that the charg of three meals a day , amounts to 2 d. ob . q this will be the most , if these three things be considered , for the improvement of dyet . 1 If the Fishing trade for the City of London be caried on by the Parliament and the City , some pious persons with 600 l. stock , will undertake to bring from Sea , fish monthly for the relief of the poor at the Work-house , which will much ease the Corporation , and the charg will not be so great as to buy all at London . Furthermore if a quantity of London Busses may be set out by the Parliament and City , the rich and poor in and about London would fare the better by it . 2 If we may buy one time with another ordinary wheat at 6 s. per Bushel , we may allow a child 12 ounces of bread for a peny that is 3 for breakfast , 5 for dinner , and 4 for supper , with other things with it , all which amounts unto each day except publick Fastdayes   2 d. ob . ●o . By the week it amounts to 1 s. 7 d. q. By the yeer about 4 livre. 3 s. 6 d 3 Som yeers we may buy Wheat for 3 s. and 4 s. per Bushel , which now worth 7 s. or 8 s. per Bushel , so that when 't is a cheap year of Corn , and our own industry and labor ( all hands working ) for carying on the fishing trade , we shal be abl by Gods blessing to find our children food at a cheaper rate then I hav set down . Consider if one childs dinner cost 1 d. ob . which is for the whole week 10 d. ob . as well Sabbath days as others , for so I hope the Corporation do intend to do , that so all boys and girls that come to School or work , may be kept under government on the Sabbath days , as I said before , from rambling abroad . Reckon then if one child cost for one meal a day by the week     10 d. ob What will the charg be for the yeer 2 li . 5 s. 6 d. Then reckon for 50 children a yeer is 113 li   15 s. Consider then , 50 children 3 meals per day , amounts to by the yeer about 227 li   10 s. Now reckon the charg of 100 childrens diet , as well those 50 that are to hav but one meal a day , as those that are to hav 3 meals a day , and see what the whole charg amounts unto . Their charg of diet amounts unto yeerly about 341 li. 5 s. The Officers Salary amounts to yeerly 120 livre.   In all it comes to 461 li. 5 s. Here is the whole charg laid down in as low a maner as may be in Christian charity , as well for the smalness of the wages for the officers , as the littlenes of the meals for the children ; and tho the allowance be small , yet it will be a great refreshment to many a poor child , for nature is content with littl , and grace with less . Also the contributors to this good work may see the care of the Corporation is so much for the good of the City , that they would competently refresh the poor , and not wast and lavish the stock ; but that this charitabl work may be held up for ages , by Gods blessing , and good mens endeavor . Upon the prosperity of the fishing trade , for the better ease of the charg of diet , if children eat fish 4 times a Week ; that is , on Mundays , Wednesdays , Fridays , and Saturdays , and meat on Sabbath days , and Thursdays . A quarter of a pound of Beef for a child is the allowance of Christs Church Hospitall to their children ; and on Tuesdays a little dumpling or pudding , a fare that most children delight in ; and this note , if children be refresht in Winter with 7 meals for 10 d. ob . in Summer , provision is cheaper . 4 Particular , What profit these 100 children will bring in weekly by their labour towards this great charg . Suppose after 2 or 3 months teaching , by the care of the Teachers , the children may be brought to earn 12 d. per week a child , one with the other , viz. som children , tho in 2 or 3 months teaching cannot earn 12 d. per week , by reason they are dull , and heavy handed , yet others being quick-witted , and nimble-handed , may earn above 12 d. per week , so that one with the other , they may earn 12 d. per week or more . Reckon if 100 children by their labour , earn 12 d. per week one with the other , it amounts to per week , 5 li . and 5 li. per week , by the yeer amounts to 260 li. The charg of Officers , and diet , being yeerly 461 livre. 5 s. The loss is yeerly 201 livre. 5 s. Consider then , when the children come to earn 18 d. per week or more , the loss will not be so great ; but put the ease the Corporation should lose 200 li. yeer , yet the Church of God , and the Commonwealth will gain by it , but he that seeks his own interest above the honor of God and the Commonwealth , shews himself to be no true friend to God , nor the Commonwealth ; therefore I counsell all peopl hy and low to their uttermost , advance the honor of God , and the good of the Commonwealth , lest they fall and perish , as many great men have done of late ; for 't is dangerous when God and a Commonwealth , eys a man as no friend to them . The work of well-ordering the poor is a rare work , and by it three excellent things will be produced , toward a good Reformation . 1 Gods honor will be set up , when that that is good is advanced . 2 The peopl of God will rejoyce , when sin in children and others is beat down . 3 The poor children will have a benefit by it , because thereby they are like to be made serviceabl for the Commonwealth ; otherwise , they wil be as thorns in the sids of the Nation ; wherfore I rejoyce when I see great men in hy places to have pious hearts , and publick spirits , such persons God , and a Nation will stand for , against all their enemies , and he will make their enemies to be at peace with them . But as for such that are enemies to this good work , either by opposing it in their words , and works , or by starving it with their poor and small charitys , I fear God hath a curse for them here , or a wo for them hereafter , When Christ shall say , Go ye cursed into everlasting fire prepared for the Devill , and it is angels : And Christ will say to such , Inasmuch as ye have not don it to the poor , ye have not don it to me : Such opposers of charitabl good works , when they shall com upon their death-beds , they will then wish they had given half their estates with Zacheus , that they could then obtain the love of a Christ , and the happiness of a Zacheus , that salvation might com unto their house , as it did unto his ; therfore I wish all rich men that desire to obtain the love of a Christ , to make their hands and their eys , their first executors , because their last executors may deceive them , as som have don . Consider , if children are kept under government and imployment , they are the fitter for Tradesmen , & others , and so therby , made serviceabl to the Commonwealth , so that the loss of 200 l. is the preserving of 100 children from ruin : therefore we conclude , if the City of London should lose 1000 l. per annum in this work , yet they would gain by it , in the preservation of 500 children , and more ; for if children are not kept under a government , they will in time grow to a generation of ungodly wretches , having no fear of God before their eys , and so become a dishonor to God , and a burden to the Commonwealth . Therefore let us judge seriously , which will be the greatest loss , either mony or peopl to a Commonwealth ? viz. whether 500 children should perish yeerly , rather then the City of London should lose 1000 l. over and above their other common charity ? If ungodly , uncharitable muck-worms should say , we had rather see 500 children beg and starve yeerly , rather then the City of London should lose 1000 l. yeerly towards poor childrens education and relief ; I would say to such unchristian like peopl , as St. Peter said to Simon Magus , thy mony perish with thee ; so say I , let their mony perish with them , rather then poor souls should perish for the want of so small a portion of food for a meal , as I have set down before . And whereas the losse of 200 li. ariseth in the dyeting of 100 children , if these insuing helps may be gained ; the losse wil then be very little , which is by way of gathering from Bakers and others , who give bread one or two days a week constantly to the poor at their doors , but if the poor of the work-houses might have it , they would rather give it there . For I understand there are many honourable and rich persons in and about London are resolved to give no more at their doors , since they have heard of a Corporation appointed to regulate the poor by work , and other good government , therefore as Christ said . Take up the fragments that nothing be lost . I beleeve the practise of this wil save the City of London , 500 l. per annum or more , otherwise it wil be lost . As I have spoken of the officers and their salleries , so I desire to shew what is the cheife worke of a Steward to do , and what the School-masters work is , and the Cook or Suttlers is , 1 The Stewards work is , to keep books of accounts , one book is , what he receives from the Treasurer , either monys , or materials received from the publick store house , appointed by the Corporation , for the laying in of wool , hemp , flax , &c. The second Book is , what commodities are delivered out , to work-people in the house , or abroad . 3 Book is , for the commodities received when t is wrought . 4 Book is , to take notice of what losse was in any pounds of wool , hemp , flax , or cotten wool , as well in weight as tale , this will be a means to prevent stealing and carelesnes , such losses the workers to make good , besides the allowance , some masters allow one ounce in the pound losse in childrens work . 2 His care is to see to the house , that it be swept and washt , and kept clean and wholsom , when the Corporation or strangers come into it , to see the people at work . 3 His care to see the Instruments belonging to the work people , that they be preserved , and if any hap to be brok , or out of order to see them repaired , and to buy such things as the Corporation shall appoint . These are the cheifest things the Steward is to perform , for the honour of the worke . The office of the Schoole-Master is , 1 To pray with the people once a day at least . 2 To teach the children to read & write , 2 hours in a day , one in the forenoon , the other in the afternoon , the rest of the day to work 3 To read the lawes and orders at certain times to the children , to the end they may know how to walk before God and men , for the law read , is a terrour to mild children , and such will reproov others that are more stuborn , saying I will tel my Master , because you did swear , or you did this or that evill , contrary to the Laws of the work-house , these words falling from the child will daunt the reprooved . 4 To exercise those gifts , God hath given him , on the Sabbath days , by prayer , reading of Chapters , and Sermons , as afore-mentioned , and catechizing the children , by this meanes the streets and fields will bee cleared of many idle children who now spend their days in wickednesse , to the dishonor of God , and the disgrace of this City , and Common wealth . When God shall be pleased to bring this Government , then rich and poore , affected with goodnesse shal say , Happy art thou O England in this thy Reformation , and blessed be thy God for it . 3 The office of the Cook or Sutler , to provide such provision for the children as the Corporation shall appoint . 1 By taking care , that all such provision that shall be given weekly by well disposed people , for the comfort of poor children , whether it bee Bread from Bakers , Beer and Broth from Taverns Innes , & others , or what else any shall provide , for the maintenance and upholding this good worke . 2 For his better livelyhood , that he provide Bread and Beer , and such like for the comfort of poor people that work in the house , for they will be glad to have it nigh them , that they may not be hindred of their work : besides , the having of it by small quantities , farthings and halfe penny worths , as they have need . These are the cheifest things , that these three officers are to act , for the glory of God , the honour of the Corporation , and the comfort of the poor , that none may perish for want of bread , as many have done of late ; witnesse some about Westminster that lived upon Dogs and Cats these deer and hard times ; others upon Beasts blood and Brewers graines boyled together , and the poor woman that killed her child , and dyed for it the last Sessions 1649. upon her examination , she confest extream need and feare of famine occasioned it . To conclude , for the better releife of the poor , it was well observed of one , who said , that England had many hundred of Acres of waft and barren lands , and many thousands of idle hands , if both these might be improved , England by Gods blessing would grow to be a richer Nation then it is now by far . A Parliament power would do much towards this work , to make it generall throughout the Nation , by causing all planting of Tobacco to be thrown down in England , which is a hinderance to the poor Englishmen beyond the Seas , and a wrong to the custom , if they sell it in other Countries for want of vent here , that such lands may be imployed in sowing Hemp , and Flax , and Roots , and planting of trees for fruit and fuel , all which would be a great succour to the poor , as well to imploy them , as releive them ; the Parliament have intentions to make this good worke of imploying and releiving the poor , generally throughout the Nation . The great God of heaven is able to make them to act and perform it for a generall good . FINIS . April 12. 1650. Imprimatur , Iohn Downam . 
A64861	----	The compleat scholler; or, A relation of the life, and latter-end especially, of Caleb Vernon who dyed in the Lord on the 29th of the ninth month, 1665. Aged twelve years and six months. Commending to youth the most excellent knowledge of Christ Jesus the Lord. Vernon, John, fl. 1666. 1666 Approx. 133 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 54 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2004-08 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A64861 Wing V250B ESTC R219857 99831304 99831304 35767 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A64861) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 35767) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 2118:03) The compleat scholler; or, A relation of the life, and latter-end especially, of Caleb Vernon who dyed in the Lord on the 29th of the ninth month, 1665. Aged twelve years and six months. Commending to youth the most excellent knowledge of Christ Jesus the Lord. Vernon, John, fl. 1666. [16], 88 p. printed for the author, London : 1666. Preface signed J.V., i.e. John Vernon. Partly in verse. Reproduction of the original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Vernon, Caleb, 1653-1665 -- Early works to 1800. Children -- Biography -- Early works to 1800. 2004-02 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2004-03 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2004-04 Emma (Leeson) Huber Sampled and proofread 2004-04 Emma (Leeson) Huber Text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-07 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE Compleat SCHOLLER ; OR , A Relation of the Life , and Latter-End especially , of CALEB VERNON ; Who dyed in the Lord on the 29th of of the ninth month , 1665. Aged twelve years and six months . Commending to Youth the most Excellent Knowledge of CHRIST JESUS the Lord. Psal. 34. 11. Come ye Children , hearken to me , I will teach you the fear of the Lord. Phil. 3. 8. Yea doubtless , and I account all things but loss for the Excellency of the Knowledge of Christ Iesus my Lord. Psal. 8. 2. Out of the mouth of Babes and Sucklings hast thou ordained strength , because of thine Enemies , that thou maist still the Enemy and the Avenger . London , Printed for the Author , 1666. The PREFACE to Parents of Children . Tender Parents , AFter the death of my late dear and precious little one , I looked into what he had left , and found a little Legacy of Grace from God for you and yours , left by him ( besides what was lost through the too great carelesness of such as were about him in his sickness ) but these reliques at last were faithfully set down for you & yours in writing from his mouth , which being of value in my conscience ( and those . I converse with , who were Witnesses thereof ) I durst not detain , ( whoever are so full as to despise them ) hoping the distribution hereof will be to the refreshment of every hungry soul. I intended at first to have sent them with an Epistle directed to your Children themselves , and to his School-fellows especially , ( who commend his harmless conversation amongst them before his effectual calling of God in Christ Iesus , had so overlaid through Grace all those endowments , begetting deep abasements for School-slightiness amongst the most sober sort , to his becoming wholly ( as it were ) another new creature since their acquaintance with him : ) But upon more serious consideration of the trust committed to me , knowing I must be accountable ; I have for my own security and clearing ( as Paul , Acts 20. 26 , 27. ) thought it meet to commend it to your managing and improvement faithfully towards their eternal good estate , praying you to discharge your trust herein , on the behalf of your little ones , and see that none of them play it away ( by means of your slightiness ) lest you weep with them at the last , knowing that you also must give an account of this and them to God , as committed to your charge : And I beseech you beware , that herein , neither love to this World ( nor any thing in this World , either the riches , or honour , or wisdom , &c. thereof ) nor any weakness in the ensuing Treatise ( either in the esteem of that wisdom in You , or real shortness in the Publisher thereof ) may make you afraid your Children should follow God so fully after the example herein , lest it come against you , as the Lord hath said , the Queen of the South and Men of Nineveh shall , against some too like this Generation . How far it may concern your selves to become as little children ( in the sence of 1 Cor. 14. 20 and Mat. 18. 3. ) like the little subject of th●● discourse , I leave to your consciences who sha●● vouchsafe to reade it over humbly , and weigh it uprightly in the wisdom which is from above ; but sure I am such bowels of mercy to your poor Children , as be get most sollicitude for the souls of them which remain from the Pestilence , before the woful day come , will prove most profitable , when all earthly promotions will stand them in no stead , but may be bewailed to have hurt the possessors of them : Beware therefore lest your want of wisdom herein expose your tender vessels , newly lanched into the sea of this sinful world , and richly laden with variety of Natures endowments , to miscarriage in their great voyage Heaven-wards , for want of your skilful steerage of them amongst those Rocks and Sands , on which so many have suffered shipwrack to their utter undoing , through their over-bold adventure thereby , against such fair warnings , as Prov. 4. 14 , 15. Luke 8. 14. 1 Joh. 2. 15 , 16. Isa. 5. 12. I will therefore only set up a Sea-mark to warn you of four or five ( least seen through self-love ) on which multitudes have early been split and bulged , fulfilling the Word of the Lord , 1 Tim. 6. 9. But they that will be rich fall into temptation and a snare , and into many foolish and hurtful lusts , which drown men in destruction and perdition . Towards which those Parents prove unhappy Pilots who are , 1. Inordinately fond of Children in minority . 2. Vainly inconsiderate in the Schooling of them . 3. Unconscionably worldly in disposing them to outward Callings . 4. Earthly-minded or ambitious in bestowing them in Marriages . 5. Negligent in Family-duty , or of ill conversation in the use thereof , to the stumbling their Children by bad example . Indeed most of these have been the sin and shame of Professing-Parents , and the spoil of their poor Childrens souls ; and my hope of good times lies much in the expectation of a Spirit of Holiness upon Children , to give them escape from the sin of their fathers , few of whom I fear will live to inherit the Good they look for , through such spoyl this world hath made in their spirit , as declares too plainly they have supposed , as 1 Tim. 6. 5. that , Gain is Godliness , what-ever they say or profess to the contrary ; And the most reformed Fathers will humbly accept it as great favour from the Lord , ( after such provocation ) if they find Grace , in return to the Prayer , Psal. 90. 16. and the fulfilling Psal. 45. 16. Instead of thy fathers shall be thy children , &c. O therefore that Children may enter into more peculiar obligation to Christ as the Lord , with heartiest Hosanna's in the highest , in sence of being redeemed , ( in this evil-day ) as the Scriptures speak , from the vain conversation received by tradition from their Parents , 1 Pet. 1. 18. and follow Christ soveraignly , Rev. 1. 4. Learning of him , in all their subjection to Parents , the holy limits laid down , Eph. 6. 1. that they obey always only in the Lord ; that is , as they command according to Christ , whom all are to hear in the highest , Mat. 17. 5. as they would walk well-pleasing to God ; for I fear many Parents who make great profession , are grown very vain , first , towards Children in minority , so fondly affecting them to their hurt , as if ( with all their baubles ) they were made to be but Apes and Baubles to Childish Parents for their present pleasure , instead of discharging faithfully their great trust for their immortal souls in their minority , by wisely nurturing them in the fear of the Lord , timely inclining their tender years towards God , as they would not make themselves sport so long and so far , with the first fruits of their Childrens folly in the witty office of stubborn natures wilfulness and sinful speech , as by delight therein to expose the Child to such self-willedness , that at last through the Parents fondness they cannot endure the Child should undergo a moments smart ( though never so necessary ) to preserve either body or spirit from sickness or sin . For hence the discerning Child perhaps is fitted ( through Satan ) more early for such Companions abroad , as were MEETING-MOCKERS , and smarted together at Bethel of old , under the great Fathers displeasure , for want of timely discharge of earthly Parents duty towards restraining them , 2 King. 2. 23 , 24. Yea , though they may be restrained from this , ( through their Parents profession ) yet other inordinate affection in neglect of the Lord doth often fulfil the threatning , Ezek. 24. 25. ( against Professors fondness ) in the lives of their little ones . Let not tender Parents therefore look lightly over such Scriptures as these , Prov. 22. 6. 15. & ch . 29. 15 , 19. and ch . 23. 13 , 14. Eph. 6. 4. But if Children be wisely steered by tender Parents through this danger in minority , and grow up soberly by degrees under their care , and now fit for School , how vainly inconsiderate Parents become , what they learn there , or by whom they are taught , that word , Luke 16. 8. in this may be for a Lamentation : How do the Children of this world grow stricter in their care , lest their Children at Schools should unawares learn the excellent knowledge of Christ , than Professors are , lest their Children at School should learn the vileness of this world . O the heart-greived complaint of this Scholler ( on his sick-bed ) over School-pastimes , choaking for a season his first serious convictions , wherein yet he was not long , nor at large , nor an associat ever with any deboist , but with the most sober youths . And what tender sense had he before his sickness of the Name of God blasphemed , in the continued upholding and preferring of Heathen Authors ( by Christian Schoolmasters ) wherein Heaven and Hell are turned into fictions , to the hazarding Professors Children to setled Atheism , or unsetled profession of Christ , the Eternal Iudgment and Glory to come ; but how did the soul of this little one ( in need of favour , and dread of wrath , in hopes towards Heaven and fear of Hell ) tremble hereat ? I desire to remember , with self-abasement , and exceeding joy for the Angel of the Covenant , who met with him , saying , This is the Way , walk in it . But how ( alas ) are our Daughters also brought up by professing-Parents , as if they would have them attain the cursed commendation of Herodias Daughter , Mat. 14. 6. rather than in the education and adorning , Psal. 45. 13 , 14. become truly lovely to Christ , v. 10. How many , O how many , like Micha's Mother , Judg. 17. 4. are at greatest cost for snares to their Childrens souls ! How did the pride of our new-blown Gentry ( under great profession ) bud and blossom in the vanities foregoing , before their fall , as before Israels , Ezek. 7. 10. and it were to be wished that abused fulness were not lusted after again by any already under smart for it , unsensible of their sin . But if Children die in the midst of these delights ( or the Plague take them in paths so contrary to the expectation of the Lord , Isa. 22. 13 , 14. ) then how few Parents ( thus preparing them for spoyl before ) speak a word of their singing , dancing , stately tripping , mantling and mincing attainments , or any of that vain tribe of their trinkets and trumperies , recounted by the Spirit more particularly , Isa. 3. 16 , 18 , 19 , 20 , 21 , 22 , 23. about the most modish uses whereof perhaps yet they spent more circumspection , and anger at their Childrens dulness , than about their sin and soul-neglects to the last ; When conscience also upbraiding the visited Children in the words of Rom. 6. 21. What profit had you then in those things whereof ye are now ashamed ? for the end of those things is death : Then perhaps they too late begin to teach the Child untimely to take up some words of God , or Christ , or Heaven , or Faith , or Repentance , ( little thought of before ) and to apply a promise out of the path , to uphold them in hopes of rest from Him whom they rejected for rule , whilst they could enjoy their vanity , and flatter themselves in the Child 's good estate ( though never so doubtful ) especially having the approbation of any easie Prophet they have set up for themselves , as Ezek. 44. 8. in the case . But why ? Parents , why ? is not that Learning on which only you dare lay stress in Plagues and in death ( which is so certain to you and your children , yet in a time so uncertain both to you and them ) preferred in life , as the great Lesson commended and commanded by the Master , Mat. 6. 33. chap. 11. 29. who must judge us at the last day according to what he hath taught us , and we may not so easily trifle away , Joh. 12. 48. Be considerate then Parents in your Childrens Schooling , lest the door should be shut , and they as the foolish Virgins ( when they can be vain no longer ) are willing to learn what may be hid from their eyes . But if Shipwrack be not in this danger neither , a Rock is in sight , and Sands about it , that split or suck up many a stately Vessel that saileth too nigh , and that is called a CALLING ( though the High Calling of God in Christ Jesus the Scripture more calls so , is seldom so called now by Professors ) and in this how unconscionable are Parents in the dispose of their Children to their undoing ! for how little are they bounded by such Commands and Counsel in the case ; as Titus 3. 14. 1 Cor. 7. 24. How few Children therefore abide with God in their outward Calling , and how many with the World , the Flesh and the Devil , either in the dishonest nature thereof , or sinful entrances thereinto , vile customs therein , or to effect their freedom ( so called , though the very servants of corruption ) therefore , which yet if never so honest in all should be minded , to the neglecting the Invitation of the Gospel to Christ becomes as pernicious as open prophaness ; wherefore he complains of souls so swallowed up in the most lawfull outward callings , as the Epidemical means of perdition , Luke 14. 18. Mat. 22. 5. How many poor Children herein are , instead of being ( as Samuel ) lent to the Lord , sold to the world by their parents as long as they live , deferring soul-concernment till death , when they lament too late they had not such a Mother as Samuel and Timothy had in their youth , and mourn at the last , as Eccl. 12. 1. wishing in the day of wrath ( when riches profit not ) that their Parents had lesse indulged their bodies for a moment , and more their immortall souls . Yet Fourthly ; If this be escaped , the earthly mind and ambition of Parents in marriage adds a multiplying Cypher ; as after Ahabs sin , so obnoxious before , 1 Kings 16. 31. and a Sydonian with silver , is now far more esteemed than a daughter of Sion without it , or with little less ; as if the half Language of Ashdod already , were intended to be perfected , rather than our posterities more compleatness in Christ. O shameful Professors ! How unlike Rebecca are you herein , Gen. 27. 46. Surely Smithfield would better become such your Marriage-Markets , than a Congregation of Christ : How few hereby find a Wife , as Solomon speaketh , Prov. 18. 22. ( that is , to the end God instituted them ) but seeking money ( as a HELP-MEET to them ) get a Woman with the World , and the Devil with her unawares ( as Eve , when the mouth of the Deceiver ) to a bitter day , perhaps a Saphira helping ( by hypocrisie ) to save their earthly Estates , and lose their Souls . Herein Parents add to their prayer for Childrens Conversion , their pains to effect their Perdition ; as one that prayeth a fire may go out , adding fuel thereto , so are these provisions for Lust under prayer for Life . Did not Solomon King of Israel sin by these things ? yet among many Nations , was there no King like him , who was beloved of his God , and God made him King over all Israel , Neh. 13. 26. Nevertheless , even him did outlandish-women cause to sin . But lastly , How doth neglect of Parents instruction of families , or ill example therein before their Childden , either in pride , covetousness , wrath , lightness , or other ill carriage ( unbecoming profession in Parents ) expose their observant Children , and make fruitless and frivolous their performances amongst them , when they shall discern them to fulfil Tit. 1. 16. before them ; Beware therefore of this above all , that you lay not a stumbling example before them , but that in simplicity and godly sincerity you shew them your good conversation in Christ , filling up faithfully every relation in secret ( according to your open profession ) that they be not stumbled by finding the contrary : for O the wound which Christ an● Truth and souls have received by eminent l●● gifted Professors of contrary conversations ! 〈◊〉 little have either the lusts or Inhabitants 〈◊〉 world fallen before them ! How would Abraham be ashamed of such Children , who so have shamed their profession in their opportunities , Heb. 11. 15. wherein else they might have shined to the conviction and conversion of many , Mat. 5. 16. 1 Pet. 3. 16. O tender Parents , for the Lords sake then , and for the sake of the soules under your charge , pray for your own return to the attaining again the holy Examples of Fathers in Christ , that they who dwell under your shadow , may revive as the Corn , and grow as the Vine , the sent whereof shal be as the Wine of Lebanon , Hos. 14. 7. That your Children and Servants may bless you in the name of the Lord ; and add not to their corrupt Nature any of these hazards aforesaid , under your education , in the sence whereof , and how many poor Children lately may have been carried Christless thither , and like sheep layd into the grave ( whose Parents thought it time enough perhaps to teach them soul-concernments at leisure ) this earnest of encouragement to poor endeavours for the souls of Children , is published in love , which its hoped by your acceptance and help may provoke very many to the salvation of souls . And a special double Note is placed in the Margent , pointing to the sick-bed lamentation of ●●●s little one for the loss of first convictions in 〈◊〉 most harmless manner of trifling away his 〈◊〉 ( with his most innocent School-fellows ) choaking for a season the tender Seed in his soul , the reviving whereof ( by especial grace , in an acceptable season ) stood him in so much stead ( as you will see ) in the face of Death and Iudgment , whereunto none of his great natural parts nor School-attainments durst approach : Be pleased to peruse it therefore , and improve it unto the most special care of your Childrens eternal welfare , and pursue your frequent prayers for their conversion in the paths thereof , so , as by all means to promote ( and by no means to betray ) your prayers , that the account of them may not be with grief , but joy ; which is the earnest prayer indeed of Your and your Childrens wel-wisher in the Gospel of Christ , I. V. In Commemoration of our Friend and School-fellow , the truly virtuous and Religious Youth , CALEB VERNON . An ELEGY . CALEB ! Ah peerless Caleb , art thou dead ? No , no thou art not , but thy soul is fled To Heaven , thy better part shall never dye But shall survive , yes and thy memory Shall ever live ; and though thy life expire , Yet shal all those that knew thee , thee admire , And honour thy remembrance . Worthy youth Whose chiefest love was Piety and Truth ; Who tho so young and tender , yet didst chase Away the thoughts of sin , and didst embrace Sincerity , and with an upright heart Didst God 's Commands , to chuse the better part . A second Timothy I well may stile thee , Of which true title none can ere beguile thee : Which thou deserv'st , and hast an ample share In his perfections , although so rare . I' th Scriptures from a child he knowledg had , And stuck close to the good , shuning the bad ; Even so didst thou , whose chief & sole delight Was for to serve the Lord thy God , in spight Of all the opposition which was made By Satans instruments , to make to fade Thy hot love t'wards thy Lord , & fervent zeal Unto good works , which no vain thing could steal . He in the graces of his Parents dear , Enjoy'd a very large and ample share . So thou the virtues of thy Father , and Thy gracious mother , at the second hand Deriv'st : A rare example he did prove , Others for to provoke his God to love . So thou a holy pattern didst appear , Although so young , while that thou livest here . And though th' art dead , thy soul doth sore on high Death wher 's thy sting ? Grave wher 's thy victory ? Caleb ! blest Child ! the Victory is thine , Who like an other Sun in Heaven dost shine . O Child , belov'd of God , admir'd of men , For all thy virtues and thy graces ! when Shall we again thy like behold , whose Spirit A beautious Crown of Glory dost inherit . O wonder of our iron age ! wh'ast left , Something of which the world can't be bereft Let us lament our losse , whilst he above Sings holy praises to the God of Love. W. D. Another . AH cruel Death , that no one dost regard , But unto all entreaties still art hard : It is thy sting that makes so many grieve , 'Cause mortals of their lives thou dost bereave . It is thy deadly Spear that doth divide Poor Children from their Parents , thou dost guide Thy piercing Iavlin to the mortals heart , Thou strik'st ev'n Youth it self by thy keen Dart. Couldst thou not stop thy hand , O greedy Death , But with thy mighty stroak must stop his breath , Who in his youthful dayes did flourish much ! O Death , why didst thou rob the world of such A Iewel ? which with few I might compare , One that in time might been the Son and Heir Of Learning ; one beyond his age endu'd , Wisdom and Virtue were by him pursu'd . O Death , couldst thou not execute thy rage On other men that feeble be with age ; Or on some other youth , in whom such rare And virtuous qualities did not appear ? But must so soon deprive us of a Iewel , Oh envious Death ! What i' st makes thee so cruel ? Such a most pretious Iem all ought to prize , I 'm sure they do who 're virtuous and wise . We mourn , He doth rejoyce ; Ours is the loss , His is the gain , He 's free from every cross . S. D. Another . I. WHat nought but grief ! what nought but floods of tears ? Pray tell me why This common Desolation appears ? That also I May spend a tear . I hear with these mine ears A sad reply . Weep Rocks , weep Mountains , for all joys are fled , The finest Flower in the Field is dead . II. 'T is true we all must die , but paled death With his sharp clawes Hath put a period to my dear friends breath , But for what caus● He in his youthful sides his Sithe did sheath I yet must pause Weep Rocks , weep Mountains , for all joy is fled , The finest flower in the field is dead . III. Me thinks sweet Philomel begins to sing Her mournful not● And prest with sorrow hangs her little wing , Whilest that her thro●● Proclaims her sorrow , look how every thing With grief is smo●● Weep Rocks , &c. IV. When ere his person came into my sight , Me thought my eye Was ravisht with a suddain sweet delight , His modesty Was a fit copy any one might write After him by . But weep O Rocks for all our joyes are ●led , The finest Flower in the Field is dead . V. Me thinks the new-blown flowers hang their head And oft bemoan Their hapless lot , because their Friend is dead , They deeply groan And sigh , the sight of which might draw indeed Tears from a stone . Weep Rocks , &c. VI. Learning and Piety , Virtue and Wit , His portion was , Learning he had beyond his years , but yet Alas , alas , Deformed Death no notice took of it , But crackt his glass . Weep Rocks , &c. VII . He saw the vanity of earthly things , Therefore made haste , Unto the Kingdom of the King of kings , That he might taste The blessed joyes that Heaven with it brings , That nought can blast . Weep Rocks , &c. N. P. An ACROSTICK . CAleb hath now attain'd the promis'd Land , After his journy through the Wilderness Living he tasted of its Clusters , and Espied its beauty , which tongue can't express Blest soul ! he rests now after much distress . Val'rous though small he was , for he hid find Entrance , tho death did at the entrance stand Resisting him , his God strengthned his mind , Now he 's victorious and enjoys the Land. Ocoward Death ! thou set'st upon a Child , Nor could'st thou conquer , but by it wast foy'd . S. P. ANAGRAM . CALEB VERNON . Once Venerable . ALL earthly glory posts away with speed , What Once was Venerable now is dead . W. D. CALEB VERNON . Cure ! None able . ALL help in Man is vain , where shall I flee ? who 'l Cure ? None able . Lord I flee to thee . S. P. CALEB VERNON . No Rule can be . DEath varies oft , No certain Rule can be ; He strikes Old Age , Youth , Manhood , Infancy . S. P. EPITAPH . HE is inter'd whose soul ( now fled away ) Once took a Lease of this small house of clay . She had not long her house inhabited Before she was to her Redeemer wed ; She brought forth Children ( who do now inherit Her Husbands wealth ) the graces of the Spirit . When as she saw her family increase , She did repent that she had tan'e a Lease , House-room was scant , therefore she sought about To find a larger habitation out . Her Husband did a Mansion prepare , An heavenly Mansion , very large and fair . Thither she did her houshould goods remove , And now she 's left this House and dwels above . She with her Cottage twelve years was content , And now , tho worms dwell in 't , doth not lament . S. P. Job 19. 25 , 26 , 27. For I know that my Redeemer liveth , and that he shall stand at the latter day upon the Earth . And though after my skin worms destroy this body , yet in my flesh shall I see God ; whom I shall see for myself , and mine eyes shall behold , and not another , though my reins be consumed within me . THE Life and latter End OF Caleb Vernon . CALEB was born in the Inns at Dublin in Ireland , Anno 1653. and called by that name by agreement betwixt his Parents seriously , with desire he might follow God fully ; being both then very sensible of Professors defection . This Child was brought up with them at least six years , before he was sent to School ; he was of very great capacity but exceeding shame-fac'd , and small of stature , and so timerous , that his Parents could scarce trust him abroad out of their sight . Howbeit he profited so under their care , as to read the Bible distinctly at Four years old , and by six became very apt in places of Scripture , the Theory thereof , and moral regard thereunto ; exactly observant of his Parents , with ambition to serve and please them in love . He had his share early in afflictions , for being put to School when he was but seven years old , at Hillington he deeply resented the troubles on many good people , at that time ; and being visited with a violent Ague there he began first to have a deep sence of death , questioning whether he should be saved , but recovering that sickness , came to see his Father then prisoner in New gate , for the worship of God , according to the Gospel of Christ , and sick at the same time , which was thought to affect the Child , together with the fears of Souldiers in the way , that the night he arrived at London he fell sick again , in which sickness further convictions of his undone condition by nature seized more on him , and his elder Brother who then fell sick also , but both of them with their Father recovering , went to the waters at Epsam , where his Father ( finding his practice in Physick as much as he desired to be imployed in , the Lord taking away his youngest Son there ) was disposed to retirement , and abode there all the Summer , after a short time , sent him with his brother again to School , taking for the ●est of his family Lodgings at Ewel all Winter , supposing he might be less ob●oxious than at popular Meetings in London , and lived there in his practice peaceably . A School-Master coming to live in that Village , he brought his Sons thither also , determining to settle there for his Life , and to that end bought a piece of Ground with intention to plant it , and build ; which when a malitious Chyrurgion ( too notorious for all open prophaness ) observed to impair his Practice , he secretly ( with his Father-in-Law , and Allies of debauched dispositions ) by slanders of many sorts to the Justices , sought his disturbance . Whereupon the said Vernon being civilly sent for by the Justices , repaired to some of the chief and gave so good satisfaction of his peaceable deportment in his calling , and the falshood of their various reports , as he received an ingenious account of the slanderers and forgers of them , with assurance of safety in the like case if attempted for the future ; which was his encouragement to go on in building for the conveniency of his Family there . And though this confederacy in vain attempted his disturbance with the Bishop and Justices for near two years more , yet at last prevailed by slanders to be countenanced ; so by another in armes ( who took not such notice of the private malignity under pretence of Loyalty ) that the Chyrurgeon was encouraged as one of the chief in ransacking the said Vernons House and Closet ( which he had stored with Medicine for his Apothecary ) at pleasure , with violence and dis-ingenuity incredible ( upon pretence of Armes where never was any ) and bruitishly frequented the house as he pleased , sometimes in company , sometimes alone in his drink , venting his threats very absurdly , to the great terror of the poor family . The said Child being timerous ( and under a fit of sickness also at Ewel with more deep sence of sin ) having thus early ( to his care about his eternal estate ) the additional fears of unreasonable men , so frequently , was so exposed ( though naturally very chearful ) that his Father was enforced to remove the Family from thence to Newington , with respect to their Schooling , leaving them himself some weeks before . The Child began therefore , when his Father through these troubles left Ewel , ●●rst in good earnest to approach to his ●eavenly father in private , and to begin a ●orrespondency with his good friend Mr. R. D. in London , wherein were Christian expressions in such wisdome and knowledge , as made his friend question ( being the first he had written ) whether they could come from one so young , being then ●ut Ten years old ; whereupon the said Mr. D. sent to him as followeth . Dear Caleb , I Received thine without date , but not without serious desire of the best things , and of ●hy beginning to be instructed in them , which made thy Letter very acceptable and welcome to me , being willing to hope that what comes under thy hand is not only notions in thy head , but something of Truth in thy heart , which I desire may be more and more really wrought in thee . Thy Lines savour of an honest heart , and seem to come from an older head than thy own ; yet being informed , from such as I can credit , that it was thy own writing , I shall make no further inquiry than to have it confirmed from thy self , in thy next to me , whether indeed thou hadst not privately the help of any other , before the writing of thine above mentioned unto me . It is a large desire ex●ressed in thine to be filled with the Love of God , and my hearts desire for thee is , Th●● the Lord will fulfill that Petition for thee , t●gether with that mentioned , Ephes. 3. 1● 17 , 18 , 19. Which I desire thou mayest o● ten peruse , ponder and be helped to pr● in the same Spirit of Truth . The co●ing of Christ is hastening indeed as t●● Letter expresses , 'T is but a little whi●● and he that shall come will come and will not tarry , Heb. 10. 3● ▪ And it is a question worth all our inquir● who may abide the day of his coming , Mal. 3● 12. Many there are that shall not , and fe● there are that will be found blameless , a●● harmless without rebuke , at that day , whic● yet is and shall be the portion of some , Phil. 2● 15 , 16. I shall at present only desire thy answer unto two or three brief Questions following . First , What thou dost understand by th● coming of Christ ? Secondly , What thou understandest b● his judging the Earth ? Thirdly , What it is to be an outsid● Professor ? Fourthly , What the Traditions of me● are ? Fifthly , Whither the answer thou shal● return to the abovesaid questions be th● own apprehensions without any help from others ? A true and plaine answer to these things will be a further satisfaction about thy last Letter , and I hope no disadvantage to thee , ●ho by the serious thoughts of these things mayest be brought to a better understanding ●n them . Thus with my dear love to thee and ●hy brother J. V. and Cousin Deborah , and ●ll the rest , desiring you may be all taught and ●nstructed in the truths of Christ , as they are ●n him , whom to know aright is eternal life , John 17. I remain , Thy assured Friend that desires thy Spiritual and temporal welfare , R. D. London the 6 th . of the 3 d Moneth . 63. And in Answer received this following , which he wrote immediately without study or prompting . Ewell May 12 1663. Dear Sir , I Received your kind Letter , wherein you have desired me to write unto you an Answer to some certain Questions which you have hinted in your Letter , which I shall answer as ( I hope ) the Spirit of Grace shall declare to me ; for I know and am assured that the Lord will declare his Spirit unto them that truly love him ; which indeed I may truly say , I have not done , but have erred against his word , for which I have great cause to mourn for , but I hope he may be my God , who will be a God to them that truly seek after him in Spirit and in Truth , who did put them words into my mouth which you desired me to send you word of , and no body else ▪ But as for the coming of Christ , I understand it to be two diverse wayes , First , His coming in the hearts of his People , to purge and purify them . Secondly , His coming o● Earth when he shall set his People at liberty and shall destroy all Kingdomes that will n●● obey him , and he shall set up himself a Kingdome , Dan. 2. 44. And by his Iudgin● the Earth I understand , when all both quic● and dead shall stand before his presence , whe● he shall sever the bad from the good , and sha●● say to them on his right hand , COME Y● BLESSED OF MY FATHER ; But unto them on his left hand , GO YE CURSED into Hell fire , prepared for the Devil and his angels . And to be an outsid● Professor , I understand it to be one , who make a shew of Christ , but they be not so in thei● hearts . And I understand the Traditions ●● men , to be their following after the Lusts of the Devil rather than the Commands of God. Which things I have not been told of . I would desire you to excuse me for not dating my Letter , and desire you would write unto me to unfold them to me more than I can do , which I hope may be made of use unto my soul : So I remain , Your much obliged Friend , CALEB VERNON . ANd being removed to Newington ( and now no more exposed to such private hostility ) he went more chearfully to School , and profited exceedingly in the Latine tongue , making enterance also into the Greek that Summer ; but finding the opportunity of hearing the Word there uncertain in the Winter , for the sake of it , and his Fathers imployment in London , the Family was removed thither , where he was improved without more intermission , to great proficiency in the Greek and Latine , so as both his able Teachers , as all with whom he was , have said , they never had any more apt of his age , nor did any with whom he was see cause to use correction unto him , who yet to his Parents trouble had lost much time by such removes , and amongst more civil School-fellows ( having alwayes averseness to play with profane ) grew too secure . But when the Child Caleb was as a tender plant now again more frequently watered with the living streams of the word of grace , by grace yet in London , he grew very considerate in his goings , and of his own accord so hesitated at the fictions he met with in the Heathen Authors at School ( especially about God , and Heaven , and Hell , &c. which were now on his mind ) that though he dearly loved and highly reverenced his Master , he did very humbly acquaint his Father with his scruple herein , and found favour to have it much removed to his satisfaction and encouragement to further proficiency in Learning , which was his delight . Howbeit , sometime after being imployed in an English Poetical Exercise on a solemn Subject , wherein he seriously used Scripture language pertinently ; hi● learned Master ( he said ) observed to him he should not be so Scriptural , but would have him alter it for a more Poetical dialect ; whereupon indeed the Child ( as it were astonied and discouraged thereat ) of his own accord so abated his delight in Learning , that he went to School then as under some load , which had been as his pastime or delight before . Hence did he earnestly entreat his Father he might be brought up with him in his own calling , for which he had Learning enough , to which he was very enclinable , and in which he expressed great aptness with delight , more than to play , upon all idle times . But being returned to School for a season , to attain the Hebrew reading , into which he was entring , it pleased God to visit him with sickness , to perfect his compleature for his Bridegroom , as followeth . Being visited , through surfeit by heat , with a Feaver and Plurisie near unto death , in London , he had then a more effectual awakning towards Eternal Life , in such lively conviction , self — abasement and savour , as made some about him admire the grace in which he spake , both of God and unto him , by Christ Jesus fervently ; and his holy behaviour ( being much in deep abasement when he was left alone ) which encreased savourly in him in the Country , especially upon every solemn opportunity in the Word and Prayer with the Family ; for finding some recovery at last in London , but very low , lean and consumptive ( the weather and Sickness beginning to be very hot there ) he was carried into the Country to a Garden House in Battersey , where his Father fairly acquainted his Landlord with his judgement in Religion , and troubles therefore , and his determination yet to maintain meetings in the true Worship of God with his Family and Acquaintance where ever he came , which was not only agreed unto , but encouraged by the said Landlord , who with his Wife and ancient Father carried it with all seeming respect insomuch as ( the place also agreeing with them ) they were near agrement for a tearm of years , but in the mean time the said Landlord , privately boasted , that he had been at Ewel , and had been prompted to give the said Vernon , &c. disturbance ( which yet he said he would not molest fo● all this world ) which saying of his being frequently repeated , caused some demu● in the said Vernons settlement there , ye● he came ( as he could be spared from hi● Patients in London ) as at former time● to his Children , but fearing the wea● Child might be under the influence thereof , he was seriously consulted , who desired earnestly to come to London for the sake of the pretious Word ( though the Plague was not much abated there ) rather than expose his Father to come thither so oft , or be absent from him , or engage his Father into any other parts , having many sick under his Care ; yea he was much more set on being at London , that he might sympathize , as he said , with the sufferings of the Lords poor visited People there . Hereupon ( finding also his strength came not forwards towards the end of the Summer ) they were again brought into London . Now it pleased God that the honest Waterman that brought the Children to London , and the Servant that brought this Child ( being not able to go ) in his armes to his Lodging , immediately fell sick and died of the Pestilence , which aded to the serious mind of the Child , though yet he would not endure to hear it called Melancholy , conducing much to his inward rooting in that which could not be shaken . The first Lesson from the Scriptures in the Family was from Eccles. 9. 10. Whatsoever thy hand findeth to do , do it with thy might ; for there is no work , nor device , nor knowledge , nor wisdom in the grave whither thou goest . From which such grace , was through the Lords goodness granted to him , that he received more powerful instruction from it , with great thanksgiving for it , as that which had much helped and refreshed him , though his Sister and Brother especially ( in addition to former grace to them ) were awakened thereby with trembling , and in a few dayes after turned to the Lord with full purpose of heart , being further helped , by being called upon to call on the Name of the Lord at their meat , which they had not formerly done , and were afraid to do formally ; so also did Caleb refuse to do it publickly then , fearing , he said , he could not perform it acceptably : but immediately his heart smote him , and in much humility voluntarily offered to do it as well as he could the next season , arguing with himself , that it belonged to the Adoption to cry Abba , Father , and to a Christian not to be ashamed of Christ. This motion proved also to the great humbling of the other two , and wrought mightily to self-abasement , in serious sense also , that the first fruit of true Conversion was to call on the Lord in truth and not to be ashamed to confess him and it was soon after manifested , that they had through Grace received the Spirit of Adoption from him , and were help'd to witness unto him , unto their admission into his house with joy . Caleb then craved a little Closet for himself , that he might seek the Lord in secret more seriously ; which was to his great satisfaction prepared , but by daily decay to his outward , grew more sensible now of the Winter approaching , but the Spring-time to his inward-man was daily made manifest ; God was pleased to make his weak Bed his Closet , and the wearisome nights his seasons of much serious consideration , brought to light daily in plenty of wisdom , imploying true turning to God most apparently , not recorded till the visible decay also of his weak outward tabernacle , daily made us fear it was the anointing with fresh Oyl for his Burial : And then his Mother ( admiring the Wisdom by which he spake ) was minded to gather up what fragments she could in writing ( without his observing it ) as he daily dropt them in season with favour , declaring him to be wholly a new man to the Lord , on whom he now began more to see he believed to his support ( though his seeming reserved and drooping posture ( after his first dayes rejoycing to see his Parents in London ) he would not own to be melancholy , but solemn meditation about his eternal estate , with hope and some joy ( yet mixed at first with more fears and doubtings ; ) nor could any thing allure him into the Country again , though his Father offered his company ( the Plague and number of his Patients beginning to abate ) because he prized ( he said ) the opportunities of the Word in London above life , or hopes of more health elsewhere , saying sometimes with ardency , A day in thy Courts is better than a thousand elsewhere . And thus began , first , to open himself to his Mother : Mother , I now begin to see the vanity of all things in this life , and it is a troublesome world ; if I were assured of the Love of God , I would chuse rather to dye than live . And having intermitting fits , with wearisom restless nights , he said to his Mother about the beginning of the ninth month , in the morning , with joy ; Mother , I have seen the Face of God , and God hath as it were taken me into his Arms this night , and assured me of his Love ; mentioning these Scriptures following as his refreshment : And him that cometh to me I will in no-wise cast out . And , why art thou cast down , O my soul ? and why art thou disquieted within me ? hope thou in God , &c. Cease ye from man whose breath is in his nostrils ; saying , God had shewed him he might not trust to man for his healing , but look unto and trust in him ; and whereas ( said he ) I was before very restless , that I could not lye still in one place , yet afterwards I was at great ease , and could lie very quiet though I had no sleep . Then cryed he out of his vileness also , most humbly , and said , I see now how I was by nature plunged in sin and iniquity , but my Lord Iesus Christ ( which he uttered ardently ) hath been a ransom for me : and spake particularly of the vanity of his mind before his sickness , and blessed the Lord for his Visitation . In the midst of one fit he spake affectionately ; This is my comfort in my affliction , Thy Word hath quickned me . Upon the fifth of the ninth month he had many fainting fits , but his faith and hope was so maintained in the midst of ●hem , that he said joyfully , Mother , My flesh and my heart faileth me , but God is ●he strength of my life , and my portion for ●ver ; joying in God , as his God , in va●iety of pithy expressions , saying , How ●ad would it be with me now if God were not ●ny God ? On the 7th of the ninth month his fit came as formerly , which at first was grievous , causing him to cry out once , What shall I do ? but he checked himself presently and said , Why ? I know God will help me , and I will trust in him ; admiring much his goodness to him . His Mother leaving him to lie quiet , sent the Maid , but he desired to be left alone : and sometime after sending to him again , he sent his Mother word , he was very sick , but God made it easie to him ; and when his Mother came , he told her he was made so joyful through the light of Gods countenance , that though he was very weak as ever he was in his body , yet he could lie still , & magnified the Lord greatly for his Grace in chusing him , who was ( he said ) so very vile by nature ; And now , Mother ( saith he ) God hath taken away all my slavis● fear ; and whereas it was so with me that I could not endure to be in a room by my self ▪ now I care not how much I am alone . He di● particularly complain then of a frothy frame before his Visitation , blessing the Lord again for bringing this Sickness upon him , saying , For these light affliction● which are but for a moment , work for me ●● far more exceeding and eternal weight ●● Glory : and mentioned the words also i● Rev. 7. 14. These are they which came o● of great tribulation , washing their robes in the blood of the Lamb. He said , one sin of his at Ewel had often lain heavy upon his heart , namely his disobedience to his Mother once , not going to bed when she had commanded it . She told him , she hoped God had pardoned it and all other his sins in Christ , by whose Blood all was done away , and she had both forgiven it him , and had forgotten it ; which much satisfied him , saying , he hoped God would set him on the Rock that was higher than he ; and if he pleased to spare him , he desired to be found obedient to him , and desired to be joyned to his People , asking his Mother if I. S. ( who had proposed himself , and he knew was suspended for further tryal ) came forward , saying , It would be a sad thing if he should go backward in the things of God. And then much admired the goodness of God to him , saying , How good is it to have an Interest in Christ now ! and how miserable is the contrary in such a condition as I am in ! and was much taken up with the consideration of Eternity , so that his Mother marvelled at his sweet discourse at this time , and thought his face even shined with the Grace of God that was on him : he continued in a very heavenly frame of heart to the time of her going to bed ; and desiring to restrain him from talking more , having had little rest : he answered , that talk about common things he found hurtful to him , and he wanted breath quickly ; but to speak of the things of God was not wearisome but refreshing . And the Maid of a worthy Acquaintance in Prison coming to see him , he sent her Master word , he loved him as he was the Lord's Prisoner ; and he was sure God would deliver his Prisoners . Being asked how he knew that ? he said he had his Word for it , which said , that he would bring them from the East , and from the West , from the North , and from all places whither they had been carried away captive ; and he was sure not a tittle of his Word should fail till all was fulfilled ; And that the enemies of the Lord he was sure should be destroyed , for the Word of the Lord had said it ; repeating then some words of the 47th of Isa. to prove it , and desired the Maid to tell her Master also , that he was in the place where God would have him to be , and desired him to stand fast in the Lord , and not give way to the Adversary ; and desire her Mistris to be content , and not to faint , but consider that God was able to make up all her Husbands losses unto her . His Father making ready two Larks for him , he solemnly invited his Father , Mother , Brother , Sister and Cousin to sup with him , asking his Father , whether it was not Levi that made a Feast to invite his Kindred unto Christ , when he was converted ? ●nd did in a gracious manner before them give thanks to the Lord , both before and after , in very heavenly and savoury expressions . His Father then conversed with him about the time and extent of his conviction of sin ; he said he thought that work was never through till the time of this last coming to London ; though he had prayed diverse times before , yet he thought it was not so right ; but since by his Fathers speaking to him and praying with him of ●ate , he was throughly convinced of his ●ndone estate by Nature , and upheld much by that word , in Iohn 6. 37. And ●im that cometh to me I will in no-wise cast ●ut : and that , Mat. 11. 28. Come unto me ●ll ye that are weary and heavy laden , and ● will give you rest . Also from Psal. And sinners shall be converted unto thee ; ●bserving that God had mercy for such as ●ad been transgressors & sinners . Thence●orth he continued daily blessing the Lord ●rom day to day for his goodness , but ●hrough his Mothers occasions many pertinent passages were omitted . He did often this week speak also of his faith in , and desire of the Ordinances of Baptism and Church-fellowship , as his duty , wishing earnestly he might be baptized and joyned to the Lord's Fold . His eldest Sister , and Brother also , about this time propounded themselves , and were accepted upon a satisfactory Confession of their Faith , in that Church were Caleb longed to come , lamenting that none would take him up , being perswaded that he had strength to go to them , to witness to the Lord in his Congregation ( though he could not sit up an hour for several dayes before : ) but seeing that denied him , he prevailed with his Father to propose to the Congregation , that some might be imployed to hear him then in bed ; and about twelve faithful Brethren being nominated , and a liberty left unto others , ( not being too many to anoy the room by reason of his weakness ) his Mother went up to see him before , to whom he said earnestly , Mother I pray you do not hinder me , for I know God will be with me , and enable me to be baptized ; and I do not think I shall be the worse , but rather better in my body ; for I am assured God will not suffer any to receive hurt in doing what he hat● commanded them ; but however , if I should die in it , I would not omit it , for I would do what I could . And coming up to him again ( before the Friends appointed were come ) he said , Mother , I think I have seen a Vision since you went , and God hath exceedingly comforted me , and given in such strength , that if the Maid would have suffered me to rise , I am perswaded I could have come to the Congregation my self ; and exprest much longing for their coming to him , who were appointed ; soon after above twenty came to him , to whom he affectionately complained , and to his Father , that no body would help him up to come unto them , being perswaded of more strength for that , than for common occasions ; and being set up in his Bed , though before his sickness the greatest contest with him , ( both by Parents , Masters and Friends ) was his shamefac'tness that he could scarce speak to a man ; he was in this ( under much holy modesty ) very undanted , not caring who or how many heard him , and uttered himself to the Company ( Candles being set on the bed , and they round about him ) after this manner following . God speaks once , yea twice , yet man regardeth it not : Thus it hath been with me in two sicknesses ; God spake to me first in my sickness in London , about five years agoe , and afterwards at Ewel about two years ago , when I grew serious , and it stayed with me for some time , and I betook my self to Prayer in private , and think I had some Communion with God therein . But after I came to Newington and went to School , I fell into company , and did again lose those Convictions , falling to play among my School-fellows , as if those convictions had never been , and now you see that made good in Iob , The bones that were not seen stand out . Since which time God hath more than ever set me into a serious consideration of my condition , which began when I was in London at my Fathers house , before I went into the Country , but I had not so much the savour of it after in the Country , though I was not there without thoughts of it , and think I had some communion with God there , yet I lost much of that time ; but since I came again to London , things were more powerfully revived upon my soul , and when I heard that word from my Father , speaking from that Scripture , What thou findest in thy hand to do , do it with all thy might , &c. It did afresh set me into a pursute after God , and I have been seeking after him , and desire to follow him fully ( here he made a stand ) ▪ It was then asked him what he had to make out to us , that were to judge of his true faith in Jesus Christ , that might fit him for the Lords Ordinances ? He said , God had said to him , He that cometh unto me , I will in no wise cast out . But it was asked what he intended by comming ? He said , to Christ by believing . He was asked how he would come , and what need he saw of Christ ? He answered , He knew he was lost and undone by nature ; that Scripture had been much upon his heart , Eph. 2. And are by nature the Children of wrath as well as others , and that in Adam all dyed . And that word , I came not to call the righteous , but sinners to repentance ; and he had been sensible of this . And that word in the Psalms had been of great use to him , And sinners shall be converted unto thee . If sinners shall be converted ( said he ) there is hope for such a one as I , and it is my encouragement to expect good from God. Then it was asked him what sin he was sensible of , that he should make use of that word , sinners should be converted unto thee ? His answer was , HE SAW HE WAS A SINNER IN ADAM BEFORE , AND HAD SPENT HIS TIME VERY CHILDISHLY , AND PLAID AWAY HIS CONVICTIONS , And had been frothy , which was his great sin . Then it was asked what he did when he saw himself such a sinner ? He said he applied to God by prayer ( as well as he could ) as a poor soul that needed Christ. It was asked then , what was the effect of that ? He said , God did relieve him and direct to Christ. Then it was asked , how long he was under the sence of his sin , before he received this satisfaction in Christ. He answered , he had some comfort in his Fathers house in London , when he lay sick before he went into the Country , but he thought he lost much by being in the Country ; but being more serious in his mind since he came last up to London , considering also what is said in Iob 33. 21. The first Scripture that relieved him in his distressed condition was , Come unto me all ye that are weary and heavy laden , and I will give you rest . And afterwards he laid hold on that word , He that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out . Also two other words that had been of use to him for the confirmation of his hope in God. One was in Isaiah , I am he that blotteth out thy transgressions for my name sake , I will not remember thy sins . And that in the 73 Psal. My heart and my flesh faileth , but the Lord is the strength of my heart , and my portion for ever . And another in the 119 Psal. This is my comfort in my affliction , for thy word hath quickned me . Then he was asked how or to what extent he had received Christ ? He answered , as King , Priest and Prophet . Then it was asked , what he had and expected by Christ as a Priest ? He said , he had been an acceptable Sacrifice for him , and interceded for him . Then it was asked , what he expected from him as King ? he said , to rule him and defend him . Then it was asked , if he would be subject to him in all things ? He answered , Yes , he desired to be so , for he was sure it was his reasonable service . He was asked , what he expected as a Prophet ? He answered , That he should instruct and guide him , and none else . Then it was asked to what end he tendred his Faith to the Brethren ? He answered that he might be baptized and joyned to Christs fold . Then he was asked what light he had in Baptism ? He answered , that that Scripture had been of use to him , He that believeth and is baptized , shall be saved . Besides Christs example as a pattern to us ; ●nd Philip and the Eunuch , instancing that in particular . If thou believest with all thy heart thou mayest . Besides he mentioned the case of the Jayler . Then he was asked , how he could adventure on such a work in such a condition ? He said , he would trust God , and do what he could ▪ Then it was said , it may be he might di● in the water , what if he should die ? He chearfully then said , Why Death is mine , if I die in it , and it is the work of God , and then it will be known that Christ hath some that will follow him in difficulties . But his Father replied , though Child , it be so easie to you , it will be a trouble to us , we cannot so easily part with you . Why Father ( said he ) If I should die , God can make it up to you , and I shall go to Heaven . His Father then told him the Lord would accept a man according to what he hath , and not according to what ▪ he hath not . He said he was sure he had strengt● to be baptized , and God would give hi● more . His Father told him , that the sam● Promise that was made to them that prayed in the Temple , when God gave the● ability to be there , was made to them th●● had respect thereto when his hand hindred . And that which might justifie Timothy , being a member , to be absent ▪ Miletum , when he was sick , might excus● one from coming in being sick and unable to do what he would , wherein God would accept the will for the deed . To which he readily answered . But indeed Father I know I have strength , and could have come down to day if any one would have taken me up , and God will give me more strength . It was asked him , what he proposed by Baptism ? He answered , I would obey all the Commandments of Christ , repeating that Scripture , Repent and be baptized every one of you , in the Name of Iesus Christ for the remission of sins . Then it was asked him , do you expect righteousness by Baptism ? O no , said he . Then it was queried , what he intended by his being baptized ? He said , to put on Christ and be obedient to him in all things : He spake also of being buried with Christ in Baptism , as dying to sin and his own righteousness , &c. Then was inquiry made into his conversation , and he had not been known ever to be addicted to any sort of vice , and seldom to play , being ever delighted in Learning and Knowledge ( and on idle dayes pleased greatly to be imployed under his Father ; ) onely the Maid thought that at Newington ( when he was at School freed from his troubles at Ewel ) about the time he complains of himself , he was one time apt to be frothy in play , and somtimes to speak rashly , but never knew any intention to lie , or that he purposly made a lye at any time ; but she was grieved more at his lightness for a little time there , than ever before or since his coming from thence , and that he had often lamented it to her himself . Satisfaction being then declared by all that heard ( in the point of his Faith ) it was agreed to spread the difficult case of his Baptism before the Lord in solemn Prayer . The next day , being the 13th day of the ninth month , in the morning , he said he was something better , and God had more strengthened him in order to doing his duty ; and once said , God bid him go forward ; and though he seemed very weak , yet he desired to be taken and laid in the bed , where prayer was to be made all that day , and he attended with great reverence , bearing his fit with great patience then : and usually indeed when he was sickest in body , he would forget the sence of it , by remembring how well he was made in his soul ; admiring much that God was his God. Before the end of the day he was carried back to his own Bed for repose , and his Father going to him at night , he said , Father , pray you have you come to any conclusion to day about my being baptized ? which put his Father ( being yet doubtful , and thinking his weakness would quiet him therein ) to some strait what to answer , seeing his earnest expectation ( having omitted that day to debate it after Prayer ) but ( fearing to discourage him ) instantly replyed , Child , we have not been , nor are not without serious thoughts of it , and some do more encline to it , and we shall yet consult it seriously , if you cannot be satisfied to defer it . I pray you Father do ( saith he ) for indeed I cannot be satisfied , and I would fain be in Christs Fold . The next day , being the fourteenth , he seemed much weaker , but still minded this ( as his duty ) with great desire to be doing it : but ( having not been up in many dayes before , but as aforesaid , from one Bed into another ) his Father asked him , how he could thiuk to go about such a work , seeing he was not able to be got up out of his bed for a moment ( his thigh being then not full four inches about ) and he not being able to endure so much as a Doub●et or Gown upon him , his bones were so bare . He answered very chearfully , He did believe God would help him to rise to do that his work , and give him strength ; and he had some already , so that he was able to rise now , if his Father would have him . To which his Father ( thinking it might convince or refresh him ) consented , and he was taken up in warm Blankets , and sate by his Father on Pillows upright , well nigh two hours ; in which time he had very gracious converse , and with chearfulness said , Father , the Lord is my strength , of whom should I be afraid ? Indeed you are my dear Father , but I have a dearer Father in Heaven . How great mercy have I that I should have such a tender Father in Earth , and in Heaven also ! And seeing his little Sister by him ( of five years old , which the rest used to call Mother ) he said to her affectionately , Nancy , the Lord make you a Mother in Israel ; O how do I long to see Christ formed in you ! And looking to his Father , he said , Why indeed , Father , she had many very good expressions in the Country , and would say to the Maid in a morning , What mercy is it that we are alive , and so many thousands taken away at London , and so many little Children . Then speaking of the Adversaries to the People of God , he said , their time is but short : And being asked , how he knew that ? said , the Word of God sayes it , mentioning that Scripture , Rev. 12. The Devil is come down with great wrath , because he knoweth he hath but a short time . Two Larks being roasted for Supper ( whereof he used to eat but a leg and a wing at the most ) He did then very fervently give thanks unto God with highest praise for that meat that endureth to eternal life , and humble thanks for his daily support , and mercies of every sort , with great enlargement both for his work before him , and in praise for what had been wrought for him and in him : and when he found he had sat up to his full strength , went to his bed blessing the Lord , depending upon his Father to come the next day to some conclusion about his further obedience . On the fifteenth day his Father went into the Country , and meeting with some Christian Friends , improved that opportunity for their earnest advice , with prayer setting forth his great strait in the case ; and taking their answer one by one , upon what they had heard , both for and against it , they unanimously advised the answering his desire therein , leaving the issue unto the Lord , whose Wisdom they judged had engaged the Child herein , beyond any reasonable objection that could be brought to oppose it ; only one of them desired that if he could be taken off by the perswasion of his Father he might ; but the most of them ( as his father had done ) having used all Arguments they could to him before , declared they durst not further object . His Father observing he had had nothing of it from man , but the contrary , and not expecting his life ordinarily a day , & observing the Childs oppression also through delay herein , and chief revivings were alwayes in the hopes of obedience , ( without vanity ) counting of the worst , and exploding any thought of righteousness or expectation of certain healing by it , yet expressing he could not dye so comfortably in the neglect of it , and often saying , he would do what he could , and was perswaded God would enable him that he should not be the worse for it . His Father after many dayes revolving it in his mind , ( the Child being but too dear unto him ) did yeeld his judgment also , to trust God with the issue . And then imployed one to search diligently for an House near a River , where it might most conveniently the next day be performed : but as he returned home , calling on a Christian Friend , ( whose imployment in Physick was to be respected ) and finding him of opinion he could not be carried thither alive , and sensible of the great reproach that would follow if he dyed in the attempt , it so far renewed his thoughtfulness , as to entreat that Friend to try if he could perswade the Child to defer it ; and his Father then going before unto him , found he had been weaker that day , yet still more impatient to perform this , as his duty , before he dyed ; having much longed for his Fathers return , saying often , O that I might see my dear Father ! When will my Father come ? And upon the coming of any up stairs , Me-thinks I hear the feet of my Father : which was much his frame in his absence at any time , but now much more by expecting resolution herein . His Father coming , he soon sollicitously enquired for his consent , and acquainting him with the concurrence of some friends to countenance it , he rejoyced greatly ; and smiling upon his Mother , he said with great ardency and strength , Mother , to morrow I shall go abroad now to the glory of God , and I know he will strengthen me . But his Father telling him , that a worthy Friend yet dissented , who would come presently to confer with him : he abated his rejoycing , but readily consented he should come , and was impatient till he came . The Friend being come , exprest his joy in his faith , but gave the very reasons he had often heard from his Father and others , why one so weak should be satisfied to forbear ; and added , that it was said , all Iudea went out to be baptized , but he never heard that any were carried out . Caleb replyed , That Christ bid his Disciples go and teach all Nations , baptizing them ; but never said , if they be sick and weak do not baptize them . And persisted in his perswasion of Gods assistance , although a good Gentlewoman then also sought to diswade him ; but after several speeches to him , which seemed to weary him , he looked about him upon the Company , and seemed to suspect they spake but the mind of his father and others there silent , on which he lay down as weary and discouraged , and said ( even weeping ) Well , if my Father would not have me , I will not ; explaining himself , if he was not thought a fit subject . The friend seeing his countenance so changed , and supposing he grew weak beyond capacity of performing it , ( the present day also being tempestuous , and like to be so the day following ) said unto him , Well I see I trouble you , I shal say no more to discourage you , but rest upon it and see to morrow if it be such weather , and you finde you have no strength to go you will be satisfied . To which he replyed , Yes , if I have not strength ; but I know God will give me strength . His Father observing his great dejection , added , It may be , Child , you think he spake in our name , and you may think we design to put thee off ; but he only speaks his own mind in true love to thee and the Lord , as we did , and it is now left to a good issue , as you shall find your strength and the season to morrow , therefore if thou wilt , in a few words commit it unto God. The Friend said , It may be he is too much spent : but he accepted of the motion of his Father , and sitting up again , prayed very pertinently to the occasion , beseeching the Lord to strengthen him , his poor unworthy Servant , in his Will , to his Honour , and help him against all the temptations of Satan ; praying for Sion , the reviving the Cause of the Lord , and helping those who prosest him to maintain a good profession to his Honour ; and if it were his Will to give him a Good Day to morrow to witness to him , and order it for his glory . At which the friend and all the company were well contented as a good conclusion of it . The night continued tempestuous , and he called often betwixt his slumbers to know what weather ? and the answer still seemed to daunt him ; but the morning appearing calm and Sunshine beyond any day long before , confirmed him , and he was willing to rise often , as impatient to go ; but being deferred till noon , and finding his body but weak , he desired not to rise till the very instant of going , but would not yet be withheld by his weakness , saying , I will lye still that I may have strength to serve God. One in his hearing , saying , The place for his Baptizing was very dangerous , where an Aunt of hers was stoned by the Souldiers upon the like occasion ; it nothing terrified nor discomposed him , yet did not he manifest any vanity in his strength , but behaved it as one fully resolved to obey to the uttermost , waiting on the Lord , composed for assistance , with his mind very humbly and unmovedly set upon his will. The Coach of a certain friend being lent him , and two other hired for the company , some other friends going on foot ; there was one went by to help in any occasion of fainting expected ; and he , with his Father , Mother and Gentlewoman , ( who the night before endeavoured to disswade ) and his Brother who was to be baptized with him , went in that Coach , where pillows were appointed for his ease on the laps of two of them , but in stead of ●ying down , or being weary , he desired to sit up , and sat upright all the way chearfully ; and as soon as he came out of the Gate , said heartily , Father , me thinks I begin to be very hungry , I would I had something to eat ; His Father said , there was Cordial , or Sack , or Hartshorn-Jelly ; but he refused those , and desired some bread if it could be got , which he had not eaten of a moneth before . And a rowl being obtained , he ate heartily and drank after it , calling for more of it again by the way , and found himself much strengthened , for which he praised God , as for fitness to serve him fulfilling his hope . His fit came not that day visibly as it had done for many before , but being come to the place , as he sate by the fire , much company coming , his Father whilest he was making ready spake to them from Acts 21. 14. And when he would not be perswaded , we ceased , saying , THE WILL OF THE LORD BE DONE . Giving a brief account of the occasion , with the Objestions , and the Answers , and Conclusion thereupon . Then desired now to witness to it as the will of God , shewin the Commands for it , Signification of i● and Ends that should be proposed in it desiring they might be in them , and tha● ▪ Presence which might make it to both hi● Sons the Communion of the Death and Resurrection of Christ , to such a putting him on ( in the virtue of all his Offices ) as might manifest their being as i● were thenceforth new-died with , o● tinged into Christ , to their savour o● him in all things , in newness of Nature and Life . And then being carried down● the Administrator ( being ready ) received him into his Arms , but feeling him so light ( and such a parcel of dry bones indeed ) it tried his faith unto some holy trembling ; to whom the Child said , I am not afraid ; and was very conveniently and speedily baptized , his Father standing ready with a warm Blanket to receive him , beheld him ( going back ) as of a well pleased and indeed shining countenance , saying as soon as he could speak , I am very well Father . And being laid dry on a bed , but his breath very short through disturbance , in changing the clothes , he desired to lie a little season , being very cold , and it seems had a little spice of a cold fit , which began before whilst he was making ready ( though his Father heard not of it till after ) and indeed a sentence of death seemed to be upon him in his Fathers esteem , who whilest thanksgiving was returned by the brother who baptized him , spake often to the Child softly to ask how he did , who said , I can scarce take my breath it is so short , but I shall be better after I have lain a little ; and in half an hour or thereabouts sate up cheerfully , and himself returned publick praise solemnly before them all , for the assistance of such dry bones in his service ; alluding to the dry bones of Israel . Prayed likewise earnestly for Zion , desiring the repairing her desolate and waste places , and earnestly for their standing fast , who had put on Christ that day , or lately , that they might never bring dishonour upon such a holy profession . And being again in the Coach , seeing an old Friend there present , called to him , and entreated him to serve the Lord : And being on his way , rejoyced in the goodness of the Lord that had carried him ( according as he believed ) through his will. And now Father , it will be seen , said he , that God is greater than man. And by the way home called for warm Ale at an Inn , and continued better than in many dayes before , acquainting his Father and Mother , That he had very great joy in Communion with God coming up out of the Water , when he could not express it , his breath failing through some water that went into his mouth ( which he merrily said , he had forgot to shut ) and being come home , and laid in his bed , after a little quiet he appeared more lively than before ( nor had he any longer any cold or hot fit that day , which had not missed to hold him several hours for many days before ; ) and said then again to some friends , whom he desired might sup in his room . Now I hope Mr. B. ( meaning the friend who last dissented ) will be convinced that the power of God is greater than the wisdom of man , saying , he was never so well in his life ( viz. ) in his soul , and better in his body than before he was Baptized . He then desired he mightly with his dear Father and Mother that night . And did acquaint them again , He thought he saw the glory of God when he came up out of the Water , and was very sweetly refreshed though he was not able to express it . The next day , being before appointed for Thanksgiving in the Congregation , upon the choice accounts of healing above fifty of them of the Pestilence , and adding lately towards the repair of the Breach upon them ( by the death of twenty eight ) above twenty , such as is hoped shall be saved , and that some of them saw of their Children , through grace , walking in the Truth ( then which , a great Apostle had no greater joy ) His Father went to attend the Lord in his Courts on that day , intending to revive the Lords afflicted Remnant with the account of this gracious addition to their causes of Joy ; but his Mother stayed with him ; on which day , it pleased God for the humbling of them and his people ( who might else perhaps have been subject to have been lifted up ) to renew a fresh sentence of death upon him , by general indisposedness , and subjectness to fainting , so that his Mother feared his dissolution that day ; she thought ●e appeared weak in the morning after his Father was risen , and asked whether he ●hould stay with him ? he said , No Mother , I had rather he should go about the work of the Lord ; and he desired his Father that he might be prayed for , that as he had put on Christ , so he might grow up in him among his People . But after his Father was gone , he lay in the forenoon as if he had ●een dying , and the Friend Mr. B. afore●aid coming in , told his Mother he thought he was drawing on , and that there would be little alteration seen in him till he died . She desired to know what she should give him ? He said if he were his own , he should give him nothing more ; but about noon he was again suddenly revived , to the great admiration and refreshment of his Mother , to whom he said he was now pretty well , but troubled with shortness of breath , and desired to dine with her and his sisters , and then did eat more with them , with chearfulness , then he had done at once many days before . He took then occasion to say to her , He had resigned himself to the Lord , and Life or Death was alike to him , but my greatest trouble , if I should die now ( said he ) is , the scandal that , I am afraid , will be cast upon my Father and Mother , by the world , which , he said , did lie in wickedness , who would say , they had killed me by suffering me to be Baptized ; whereas I am not the worse , and I know if I dy now , I should have died if I had not been Baptized , and afterwards he said , I am willing to live if it please the Lord that I might serve him among his people . But had afterward several faintings that day , and spake little ; but towards the Evening enquired for his Father , who had occasion to stay later than he intended , hearing he was better than when he left him , by a Messenger he sent , who received the account of his chearful condition about noon , but not the alteration . But calling upon the Friend aforesaid , who had seen him in the Morning , was acquainted with his opinion , he was drawing near his end , when at he hasted to him , and found him very low indeed and cold , and understanding his Mother had omitted ( upon the advice of the friend ) to use any thing , being tender of disturbing him , his Father ( a little grieved thereat ) applied to his Lips and palms of his Hands , the refreshing he used to be relieved with , and inwardly a little of his usual inoffensive revivers in a small quantity , and caused cherishing fumes to simper on coals in his Chamber , which with the Lords blessing ( together with the content of his Fathers company ) greatly restored him , and he was cheerful and disposed to converse . His Father asked him then whether he was not sorry he had been baptized now ? He answered no , he would not but have been baptized for all this world , and said he was sure he had got no hurt by it , but told his Father he had been very ill that day . And when he could scarce speak , he was so weak , he heard his Sister Nancy say , Who shall have Calebs Bird when he is dead ? But , said he , Father , I shall not think of dying yet , but if I do , I will give it to my Sister Betty , who hath none , for Nancy hath one already . His Father asked him , whether he thought he should live then ? I know not , Father ( said he ) for I have resigned my self to God , but he is able to recover me . His Father having prayed once with him before , he desired him again at parting to recommend him to the Lord , and he left him chearful : He had but little rest , 〈…〉 ; and in the morning said to his Mother , I have been dying twicc this night ; and to his Sister , Tell my Father I live still ; who when he came to him , found him in a sweet composed frame , and disposed to converse , saying , Father , how doth the World lie in wickedness ! And now Wisdom calls to her Children , How long ye simple ones will you love simplicity , and fools hate knowledge ? And speaking another time of the joy of the Wicked , he said , there will be shameful spuing upon all their glory . His Father having occasion to write in the room , did not presently entertain discourse with him , but after some time of silence , he said , Father will it not disturb you to talk with me ? He said , No Child , I will come to thee . Then he said , Father , I find my self greatly comforted in God ; I was once without him , and now see what it was if God should have cut the thread of my life : and now I wish I might warn others , and do good whilest I live . His Father breakfasting with him , he did in a very lively sort enlarge upon the sure mercies of God to his soul , praising him much for his goodness in enabling him to do his Will , and for his Parents tenderness to him , begging the Lord would not suffer it to go unrewarded ; and that if it might please him to spare his life , he might be helped to acknowledge it ; and praised God , that he should have a tender Father in Heaven , and tender Parents on Earth too , in such a condition . That day he gave all his toyes to his little Sisters , saying , if he should live he hoped he should never mind such things . His Father told him , the Congregation had condescended to appoint a Church-meeting with him that evening , that he might have the priviledge of the Lord's Supper , wherein to the eye of Faith Christ would be evidently set forth , crucified before him , for his consolation ; which he accepted thankfully , and said he would lye still to preserve his strength thereunto : and when the time came his father spake briefly from Iohn 10. I am the door ; by me if any man enter in he shall be saved . He attended with very great diligence , and partook with great reverence , sitting up in his bed to attend , and afterwards humbly desired thanks might be returned to the Congregation for their love and care herein . The next day , being the first day of the week , his Father tarried at home with him , and enlarged upon the latter part of these words , ( viz. ) And shall go in and out , and find pasture : setting forth in more variety what a soul ( entring in by Christ as the door , and going out of himself , the World , &c. ) found in God to feed upon , especially upon the new Covenant in Christ's Blood : and in the end he said , God hath comforted me greatly with what hath been now spoke ; And going to rest chearfully , intreated that company might not have recourse to him , saying , he would keep his strength now for the next day , to enjoy the benefit of some Friends who intended Prayer in his Chamber ; and he had a good night . On the twentieth he was comfortable in the morning , and brake fast chearfully with his Father and a Friend , returning thanks very graciously , and then reverently attended in Prayer the most of that day , being filled with the sence of the love of God , and saying sometimes to his Mother fervently , God loves me Mother , and sometimes I love the Lord. But in the afternoon the Friends retired into another room , that he might take rest , but his little Sisters remaining in that room , he called to the eldest of them ( being seven years old ) and said unto her , Mary , come hither , have you got any good by being prayed for to day ? observing to her she had been particularly mentioned in prayer . She answered , I hope I have . Said he , Mary , if you should dye now , what do you think would become of you ? She said , I do not know . He replyed , it is your great concern to follow God that so you may know , with many other words inforcing it : and it is observable , that from that time she hath been serious so as never before , and pondred his sayings in her heart . At night his Father supped with him upon a small Bird , and afterward he returned thanks ; a Physician coming in whilst he was speaking , and looking in at the Beds feet with his hat on , he enlarged his desires , that God would strengthen him his poor creature , that he might never be ashamed to confess him before men , who-ever they were ; and desired his Parents might be helped to resign him up to God , and that he might alwayes have refuge for rest unto Christ ; being earnest for Sion , with sence of her low estate , ( as he was almost in every prayer : ) and that night he rested well . Some Friends had thoughts on the advice Iam. 5. 14. compared with Mark 6. 13. wherewith his Father acquainted him , and he desired time seriously to consider of it ; and the next day , being the 21 of the ninth month , he seemed yet more hopeful , and then desired a dayes time longer to weigh it ; but being told , a Friend that might be concerned about it , would not be in Town after that day , he then gave his thoughts by way of Query humbly , Whether it should be administred when one was mending before ? being careful lest it should reflect on so solemn an Appointment ; for he felt himself now mending , and therefore had the less clearness therein , but if he grew worse , he should have further thoughts of it . And after he invited that Friend and his Father to Breakfast , when he prayed and praised God , to the great refreshment of their souls . His Mother being gone down with his Father , and he feeling some weakness , desired then to rest ; but noise being made among the little ones , to his disturbance , and his Mother coming up heard , him speak to the Maid and them with some trouble , in these words ; The Word of the Lord saith , To him that is in affliction pitty should be shewed by his Friends ; but you take the ready way to hurt me : It is well for me I have such a tender Father and Mother , or else it might be worse ; and complained a little of them to his Mother , ( which he never did before ) and said , his strength failed him , but God would never fail him . His Mother reproving the disturbers , left him to rest , which he did ; but awakening towards night , exprest much admiration at the goodness of God to such an one as he , and said his bodily strength was little , he was upon the brink of the grave , and his breath almost gone if he spake but a little ; but he knew if he should die , he should be received into the Arms of the Lord. And after a little time grew pretty chearful , and desiring to sit up in his bed , called his Cousin and little Sisters about him ( who had partly occasioned the noise of his disturbance ) and with his own hand cut out some of his Jelly and gave unto them , intending himself to sup with his Father , but he being prevented of coming up to him , he gave some of his small Bird also to them all , and then spake to them ( when they had supped ) in these words : O the sweetness of the Love of God did you experience it as I do , you would esteem it more than all the pleasures you can enjoy . And with vehemency ( to his Mother , Servants , Cousins and Sisters admiration ) said further , O my dear Sisters , I long to see you converted ! O the damned in Hell ! how would they improve it , but it is too late : O therefore whilst you have time , before the evil day comes , take hold of the Righteousness of Iesus Christ , and make sure of the Love of God : What will you do upon a sick bed without it ? O my dear Sisters ! my bowels yern for you : I hope I am sure of the Love of God ; and if I dye this night , I shall go to the Lord , and be with him for ever . O that you knew the sweetness of the Love of God as I do ! Christ will make you rare without compare . And now I call to minde some of Mr. Chares Verses , saith he , ( whereof having many more in his memory , he repeated to them these ) If comliness I want , His Beauty I may have , I shall be fair beyond compare , Though cripled to my grave . And if above it all To Christ I married be , My living Springs , O King of Kings , Will still run fresh in thee . His Mother then said , And do you remember , Child , what he saith of young ●saacs ? Yea , Mother , said he ; and then ●urther repeated some of these concern●ng youth . Young Isaacks who lift up their eyes , And meditate in fields ; Young Jacobs who the Blessing prize This Age but seldom yeelds . Few Samuels leaving youthful playes , To Temple-work resign'd ; Few do as these , in youthful dayes Their great Creator mind . How precious Obadiahs be ! That feared God in youth : How seldom Timothy's we see , Vers'd in the Word of Truth ! Few Babes and Sucklings publish praise , Th' Avengers rage to bind ! O then in these your youthful dayes Your great Creator mind . Few tender-hearted Youths , as was Josiah Iudahs King ; Hosannah in the high'st alas How seldom Children sing ! Youths rarely ask for Zions ways , Th 'had rather pleasure find ; But O in these your youthful dayes , Your great Creator mind . What Children Pulse and Water choose Continually to eat , Rather than Conscience should accuse For tasting Royal meat ? Should you not bow a King to please , Though tortures were behind ? Oh then in these your youthful dayes Your great Creator mind . Much more with affection and fervency he uttered to them , and then ( being weary ) he lay down to rest , and said , Oh Mother , slighty Convictions are dangerous ; temptations lead to sin , and sin bereaves of all good . And to the Maid ( who had kept him from his Cradle , and instructed him till he came to his Latine tongue ) HONOUR , I hope God will work a work of Grace in you , and make you that you shall not be ashamed to confess him ; and then blessed the Lord for his own mercy in his Parents , with many endeared expressions ( especially for their care of his soul : ) afterwards said unto them all , The Lord keep you , I desire that the Lord may keep you all . And his Mother staying by him , he said , Mother , I love your company dearly , and so speedily fell asleep , and slept comfortably the greatest part of that night . The two and twentieth day he brakefast with his Father , and ( as their manner was of late ) one of them began , and the other ended with blessing the Lord ; wherein he very thankfully owned his great supports from God , and ardently desired if it pleased the Lord to spare him , it might be to serve him faithfully in his Generation . That day he was perswaded to rise a little in Blankets , whilst his Bed was made , when be said , I feel to my self like a peice of earth , I am as nothing ; and admired greatly the power of God keeping him alive . Being laid again in his bed , he said . I feel my self very weak , but I am kept alive by the mighty power of God ; saying , Father , God is very good to me indeed : the Lord loves me I am sure . And to his Mother , Oh how am I refreshed , but if God were not my God , what should I do now . His Mother asking him how he had done to day , he said , Indeed Mother I have been supported very much to day ; Oh this is a troublesome world , a vain world , nothing the eye beholds can stand us in stead ; I can now triumph over death , God hath enabled me ; I would not now be without what now I enjoy for all the world . Mentioning that Scripture , Greater love can no man shew , than for a man to lay down his Life for his Friend , &c. And that , blessed are the dead that die in the Lord , they rest from their labours , &c. And expressing his affection to his Parents ( which he did often ) he asked his Father affectionately ; the meaning of that Scripture , But for a good man , one would even dare to die ; and so applied to sleep in much peace and joy . The twenty third day he complained of some weakness in his body , but said , He was strong in God , but desired some living creature might stand on the bed by him , to prevent Melancholly thoughts , when he could not rest , being asked , what ? He said , a young Lamb , Pigeon , Rabbit or any thing ; but a Squerril being named , ( hoping it might easily be procured ) he was earnest for that , having , he said , never seen any but once in the field . Some were immediately imployed to procure one ( at any rate ) but all failed , and his mind seemed to run so much that day , and the next upon it ; that his Father said , why dost thou so much desire it ? He said , I find my self inclining to melancholy , and I think such a thing would be pretty company for me , and therein I may see the workmanship of God , but I trust nothing shall evermore take off my heart from God. At breakfast with his Father he had savoury discourse , some of which his Father set down , when he went out from him in his own words , whilst they were in memory ( viz. ) Oh Father , God greatly supports me , I would not be without the love of God now for all this world ; if I die now I hope I shall meet with you in Heaven , which is best of all . His Father said , Dost thou think thou shalt die ? He answered , I cannot tell Father , but I expect it , for I have resigned my self to God. His eldest Sister coming to him , he said , God hath done for us , what man could not do , ( with his eyes lifted up with holy admiration ) saying also , Oh how said is it with those that have not God. That day being taken up a little , to have his bed made , and finding it troublesome ( all his bones being sharp as if they would pierce his skin , having no flesh to interpose in any part ) he uttered a word savouring of more weariness and impatience than any before , namely , It is better for me now to dye than to live . His Father said , nay Child , be not weary of ●he Lords hand , who hath done so great ●hings for you . He accepted the Exhor●ation , so as to be presently abased for it , and did then ( upon occasion of taking refreshment ) solemnly pray for pardon o● the rash word he had spoken ( as he called it ) humbly begging more patience that h● might be kept from repining ; and owning the great goodness of the Lord to him his poo● unworthy servant . Being laid in Bed and asked how he did ▪ he said , His Bones were sore , and he w●● weak in his outward man , but strong in God ▪ and indeed he very seldom complained o● sighed . And when at any time his Father did remember him what God ha● done for his soul , he presently forgot hi● pain , and was refreshed with very sensible acknowledgement of the favour o● God ; so that sometimes when he would say his Bones were sore , his Father would reply , I Child but your soul is not ; t● which he would say , No Father , God ●● very good to me , and dwelt so thereon as t● forget pain . And speaking of the Lov● of God , would say often chearfully , now ●● experience it : He had a pretty good night ▪ The 24th day in the morning he wa● pretty chearful , and breakefast with his Father , but eating little , he said , I do n●● live by bread only . His Mother asking hi● consent to go abroad , he was very desirous of her stay with him , but when ●● heard it was for prayer , he did more freely part with her . His Father sitting in the Room , he said , Father , God hath setled my mind greatly this day , and I have nothing ●ow to hinder my joy in Christ Iesus . But Father ( said he ) Though God hath sweetned death to them that he loves , yet do not you think that death is troublesome ? His Father replied , Yes Child , a little to the flesh : to which he answered cheerfully , Yea Father , and was no more solicitous . He was willing in the Evening some Christians might meet in his Room , and ( finding himself weak ) desired them to pray for him ; being asked what , he desired , he said , That he might live in Gods sight . His Father asked him , if he did still free●y resign up himself to the Lords dispose ●or Life or Death ? he answered chearfully , Yea Father . His Father further asked him if he had met with any assault against ●●t ? he answered , No , he had not : But shortly after he had a faint fit , in which he called to his Father to come quickly to him , and strove under short●ess of breath ; but as soon as he could ut●er himself , He admired God as his God , who had dealt wonderfully with him ; and ●aid , He would trust in him . Again repeating , Psal. 73. 26. My flesh and my heart faileth , but God is the strength of my heart and my portion for ever . And being laid to rest by his Mother , he said , Good night Mother , I will go to sleep in Iesus . The twenty fifth , having had little res● in the night , he was weaker , and withou● appetite to any thing , yet desired to ea● something with his Father ; and because he liked nothing but flesh , a Partridge was made ready , but when he sate up to eat , was seized with a violent tediou● fit of Coughing , which wearied him , and disposed him to rest , labouring long under shortness of breath , making him sig●● ( which he used not to do ) but being asked often how he did ? still answered Weak , or very weak in body , but strong i● God. He was averse to taking any thing but his Father desiring him sometimes t● take some pectoral refreshing , he would say , Yea , dear Father , I will never be disobedient to you , nor my dear Mother ( having indeed delighted to serve and please the● before play at any time . ) At night he desired to sup with his Father , but finding his stomack fail , he asked , If he might not have a Sillabub ; which was speedily made , and he drank of ● warm to his relief , and his Father sate u● with him late , but having ( at twice ) too easily obtained some of the cold curd which he hankred after , ( when his Father was gone to bed ) it fell out that night proved very restless , and worse than any to him before ; at which his Father being grieved , next morning ( especially with the Maid that gave it ) he observed it to his very great grief at himself for taking it ; which his Father earnestly endeavoured to asswage , Expressing that it was not any thoughts of his disobedience that troubled him in the least , for he had been a pattern in dutifulness , but he was grieved that any thing should be hurtfully applied to him , so very low before ; not ( said he ) but that others in Consumptions please themselves more in hankering after many things hurtful to them , but that he longed his pretious Tabernacle , redeemed of the Lord , ( and so resigned to , and supported by him ) might not by any means be exposed ( through the indiscretion of any ) under his care ; but exprest his hope , that if he would try to get rest , it would do him no hurt . At which he seemed to be quieted , and then his Father did , by his free consent ( after short prayer with him , and affectionate expression of love to him ) ▪ goe abroad , and retu●●ing sooner then he intended , found the poor Child in his absence had been an hour much lamenting himself , as having been disobedient to his dear Father , disturbing himself greatly , that he should desire and take what he knew his Father ( considering the toughness of his flegm , and weakness of his stomach ) durst not allow him ; and in this molestation of his mind , Satan came to discontent him , and cast in his fiery assault , causing him to say to his Mother , Mother , will God charge the Temptation of the Devil upon me ? She answered , No , being not consented unto , they were not his sin , nor would they be charged upon him ; and asked him what temptation he had had ? He said , To curse God and die ; but said he , I have resisted it . But lamented his disobedience , saying , He thought it would grieve him whilst he lived . His Mother sought much to satisfy him , hut he was never so molested before , aggravating it against himself , as it had been against his Father , so careful of him . But when he heard his Father was come so soon again ( through violence ) unexpectedly , he was very glad , and in haste to see him , at whose coming up he mentioned it again as his sin and trouble ; but having further full testimony of his Fathers true freedom from either displeasure to the Maid , or grief more about it , he was very much eased , and fell into chearfull discourses , but often coveted and pleased himself in his Father's expressions of affection to him ; however he had but a weak day , and the next night also very restless and faint , but still acknowledged very sensibly the great goodness and mercy of God , as his God. On the 27th , in the morning , he was yet more revived , and did eat again with his Father , and then prayed after a holy sort , resigning himself to God , yet desiring with submission , he might live , and warn others to serve him ; but however , that he might follow God fully so long as he lived ; and was very thankfull for his supports , which he desired humbly might be continued , especially to his soul , to the praise of the Lord. But about three he had another violent and tedious fit of coughing , which even spent him , under which he expressed admirable patience and great satisfaction in the Love of God , saying often ( as his cough would admit him ) the Lord loveth me , and sometime added , I am sure : but his Cough being over , he applied to slumber , therein groaning much , but in intervals he said affectionately , Father , you be my dear Father . His Father asking him how he did ? he said , Very ill , Father , indeed in my body , but well in God. His Father said , Will you have a little Cordial , Child ? he said , No , I thank you , Father , God is my Cordial . About eight at night he had a very faint fit , his Mother asked then , how his faith in God was ? he answered , Strong , I hope , and desired his Father to pray for him ; after which he seemed to get a little strength , but had a very bad night again . The 28th day in the morning he was weak , and not willing to eat as formerly , but desiring to lie still and endeavour sleep , rested a little ; and being relieved , he was willing to have his head shaved again , ( by which he formerly found benefit ) which was done without much trouble to him , to his satisfaction ; and then desiring rest , his Father sate by him till it was late , and left him better than in two dayes before : after some slumber ( expressing his dear love to his Father ) he desired the Maid that lay with him , might be hastned to bed , when he said to her , let us sleep together , but could not rest till about two in the morning , and then slept quietly about an hour , and awakened , as it were refreshed , saying to her chearfully , now we have slept together indeed ; but instantly a fit of coughing came on him , whereat he said ( which he never had done before ) Now I think I shall die : she said , No Child , I hope not yet : he answered , Yes , I am going ; upon which he consented his Father might be called up : who coming instantly to him , about three in the morning , he said , Father , God be with you , I am going now . His Father ( supposing tough flegm arising almost choaked him , and slipt back ) made as if he would be giving something to help ; which he perceiving , earnestly said , Oh pray Father , do not give me any thing ; for indeed , Father , I cannot take any thing but it will stop my passage . The Maid said , he tryed , and could get nothing down , which he confirmed : his Father being not able to refrain ( seeing his alteration in countenance , and violent labour by cough ) gushed out into tears , which the Child seeing , cryed out also , and ( looking towards him ) said earnestly ( with weeping ) Pray Father do not weep , but pray for me , I long to be with God ; and desiring again his Father might pray with him , he applyed to it briefly ( in too much trouble ; ) the Child strove much to refrain coughing , laid himself back a little , looked up , and seemed to joyn fervently ; his Mother being also then called , came in quickly , to whom he said , ( looking upon her when even spent ) Farewel , dear Mother , now I am going ; and to a Friend coming in , Farewell , dear Sir : and the flegm ( as it was thought ) coming up into his mouth , but carried back again through the length and toughness thereof : his Father ( contented with his Mother and the Friend 's talking comfortably unto him ) was in great care for him , and ( unwilling to give the Oyl of Almonds and Syrups at hand , through his aversness to it ) ran down for something inoffensive for his relief , and coming up instantly , saw him thrusting , first , his finger , and then his whole hand into his mouth , to catch the flegm , and ( hearing or seeing his Father coming ) cryed , quickly ( as if he expected to take something ) O Father , what shall I do ! but immediately ( as his Father came to him ) lay back , and looking up , said , God , God , endeavouring to have uttered more ; but ( without groan ) his breath failing ( as if choaked with flegm ) he seemed as by consent , to yeeld up the Spirit , leaving to the last a very living evidence of the most general change and lively turning to God wholly that his Parents have experienced , whereof these fragments ( gathered from him at last ) are but a taste of the great Grace granted to him in all heavenly wisdom and knowledge , who being dead yet speaketh , to the great reproof of his Parents in their shortness to him ( and of him ) under so much longer profession , and for more full improvement of him , whose swift race ( towards his latter end ) is impartially set forth ( uprightly ) for the sake of Youth , and elder than he , that may not yet meet Death ( with his Comfort and Composure ) so considerately , hoping one good end of the Lords removing him may be for the more safe setting forth this part of an account of him ( through grace ) to the provoking of many to turn to the Lord , which was the greatest end of his desiring to live , beseeching all wisely to consider it , and duly ponder Eccles. 9. 10. What soever thy hand findeth to do , do it with all thy might ; for there is no work , nor device , nor knowledge , nor wisdom in the grave whither thou goest : which was through God of great advantage to him . By his near Relation . An Acrostick . CAll to my Burial my Aquaintance young , And let them hear what Grace hath done for me ; Let them allured be by my sweet Song , Eternal , through Unchangeable Decree , Because ( through Grace ) by Faith I am made free . Vnto the highest praise of God on high Exalt the Prince of Peace , in whom I rest ; Redeeming Mercy made my soul desie , Not only Death , but ev'ry other test , Of my unfained Love , at twelve years old ; No weakness , wit , nor fear could make it cold . In proof whereof bare bones did sacrifice Vnto my Lord the way this world despise . And had I liv'd Methusalem's long day , Vnto Him should my Soul subjection pay . Pro. 10. 7. The memory of the Just is blessed . I. V. An Anagram . CALEB VERNON . Nue Noble Race . A New and Noble Race he ran so fast , That he o're-took the swiftest Saint at last . He ran in earnest to the Refuge City , And therein found escape , defence & pity ; And underneath the Everlasting Arms , Which did support his Soul from fear of harms . Indeed he ran , as Caleb ran to find The promis'd Land , when Isr'el lagg'd behind . His Teachers wanted strength to keep him pace , He out-ran Parents in his Noble Race : As if the Angels had lent him a Wing To run with them in Love to Israels King. Like the young Lad which Zechary sets forth With measuring-Line , wherein did lie his worth : In which the Angels ever do retain Their glory , as their waiting doth remain , Inviron'd in the Word * and Will of God , Which was indeed dear Caleb's choicest food . And seeing he so follow'd his dear Master , I would not faint although he ran much faster ; But for my Children and my Soul must weep , That we instead of running so , do creep . In twelve dayes and an half from Iordans joy , He did more than in twelve years ere did I. But grace perhaps did each day for a year Seal him a Pattent in return of Prayer For Life , chiefly , that Converts he might make , And took him hence for the Election sake ; That safely this might be set forth of him , And he not hazarded hereby to sin . For few can bear his praise , and few reproof , But both , I trust , hereby shall now help Youth To their Conversion , like to Caleb's ; then To this dispose of him I 'le add , Amen . But until then excuse me if I weep , That yet I live , and Caleb fell asleep . For else I fear great evils yet to come , And such remov'd that Iudgment may have room . But may the Mouths of Babes Hosannahs fill , The Enemy and th' Avenger must be still . The Lord make Caleb's Cluster then in truth The first-fruits of his harvest amongst Youth , And stir up Aged too to swifter pace , By this Example in the Noble Race . J. V. From a very dear Relation , An Acrostick . CAn Caleb stay when God will have him go Away to Caleb , and himself also ? Loe , he a Child , yet Christian did become Er 't pleas'd his Father for to call him home ; But was no sooner new-born but he dies Unto the Lord a most sweet sacrifice ; E'ne unto him , that made him twice to live , Render he did what er'e he had to give ; Name , Spirit , Soul and Body , though but poor , Offerd up all , What could a Prince do more ? Now to the Lord alone be praise therefore . W. A. An Anagram . CALEB VERNON . An Noble Cure. THou Lord on him hast wrought A Noble Cure , From World , Flesh , Devil , thus to set him free , His Soul ful sweetly to thee to allure , To make him happy to Eternity . A Cure so Noble that it shall remain On days to come , to praise of thy rich grace , Who never undertook'st a Cure in vain Among the Seed of holy Jacob's Race . Physician of great value Lord art thou , And vertue also from thy Wings is found , For healing sin-sick-souls , none else knows how As thou , of every desperate mortal wound , Which to thy praise for ever shall redound . W. A. From his own friend , & his Fathers friend . CALEB VERNON . Anagram . Bor'e unclean . Nue clean Robe . Through Adams nature I Unclean was bor'e ; Through Grace ( betimes ) Christs Nue clean Robe I wore . BY Nature in my first estate A wretched Babe was I , In open field , deserving hate , In blood and filth did lie . And in that state I did delight , As in my sport and play , And therein would with all my might Have wallow'd night and day . And though from gross enormities I might by men be clear'd , Yet to my Maker's searching eyes Defil'd I all appear'd . Though Nature with a pregnant wit , And comliness adorn'd me , And Education adds to it , To teach , restrain , reform me : What prov'd it but a feigned paint On much defiling sin ? It did not kill , but lay restraint , Where outrage would begin . A pleasant picture to the eye I hereby might appear , By which , to close Idolatry Some might be drawn , I fear . But God ( that faithful he might be ) That deadly snare would break , And that right early unto me His Grace and Peace might speak . With tenderness , on these intents , He strips me of my Vail , My costly Cov'rings all he rents , My Countenance makes pale : My Comliness to rot he turns , My witty words to groans ; My moisture up with drought he burns , Discloseth all my bones . And in a day of publick ire Me these rebukes did meet , When Pestilence , as burning fire , Slew thousands at his feet . I , who to blossom did begin With such fair paint before , Now , as the early fruit of sin , This character I wore . Despised Idol , broke to earth , A potsherd , no way fit To take up fire out of the hearth , Or water from the pit . But though near corruptible dust This curious Frame was brought , By gracious pleasure stay I must Till noble works were wrought ; Till deep convictions of my sin ; Till Jesus form'd in me ; Till , as my portion , I begin The Lord 's dear Christ to see . Till all my sins were done away , Till terrors made to cease ; Till heart and mind could sweetly stay In thought surpassing peace : Nay , till in an accepted day My homage I could bring , And in his instituted way Devote me to the King : Till Christ put on , his Truths allow'd , His dying marks imbrace ; His Cause confest , his Works avow'd , His Sufferings boldly face . His Promises for a portion took , Saints for companions chose , And on him set a fixed look For future free dispose . Since then in an unusual way Rich Grace hath thus array'd me , And in my young ( yet dying ) day With glory overlaid me . What properly could I desire , But now dissolv'd to be , And in this Marriage choice attire , My Bridegrooms face to see . In Kedar who would not bemoan , If there he must reside , Ah wretched man ! who would not groan In sinful flesh to bide ? Who ' ld lodg in such a nasty shade , As torturing tottering stands , That hath a Palace ready made Not with polluted hands , Where sin , temptation , suffring , strife shall fully be destroy'd , All dying swallow'd up of life , And God at full enjoyd . What aile my Parents then to weep , My friends to be dismayd , Relations such a do to keep , To see a Child unray'd ? It s filthy garments layd in dust , It lay'd repose to take , Until the morning , when it must With Royal Robes awake ? May this a witness be to Truth In this backsliding day , A Christal Mirrour unto Youth How to amend its way . A. C. By an old and honorable Disciple of Christ ( in the same Congregation ) who dearly loved him , and is since also himself fallen asleep in Jesus , and in the Hope of the Resurrection to glory by him . I Cannot ! I adorn thy Sable Hearse With any lofty straind Heroick Verse , Nor blaze thy praise with Heraldry Divine ; This thou at chievd'st among the Saints betime , And left'st thy Name an Odour sweet to those That with Christ Iesus and his Truth did close . Thou likewise an Example wast to all That knew thee rightly , were they great or small . Christ gave thee grace , by grace thou didst conceive A saving Faith , by saving Faith didst live . At twelve years old indeed thou couldst dispute , And readily some learned ones confute . A truly Calebs Spirit was thee given , To follow Christ on Earth , and into Heaven . We now thy Heavenly glories may recite , Oh that in us might be the joyes we write : That what thou dost enjoy in full , a taste Have here we may , to stir us up to haste To be with thee , that so from troubles here In bliss we may be plac'd , where is no fear . What lowder grief , with such an Emphasis Struck through some Ears , to hear , what Corps is this ? What flocks of Saints were crowding , oh what storms Rest in their looks ? Grief wandred through all Forms For thee , dear Soul : But seeing that the Loss Is only ours , let us the grief ingross , And fly to Christ , with whom is all relief , That by him stayd may be our flowing grief . Now judge Spectators , if you do believe , Whether all those that knew him , may not grieve ? Parents and Brother , Sisters and Church Members , For this great loss , both sighs and sorrow tenders ; There 's cause enough , yet friends be all content , And make his Life and Death your President . John Symonds , Senior . Prov. 23. 23 , 24 , 25. Buy the Truth , and sell it not : also Wisdom and Instruction and Understanding . The father of the Righteous shal greatly rejoyce : and he that begetteth a wise Child , shall have joy of him . Thy father and thy mother shall be glad , and she that bare thee shall rejoyce . To all that love the Lord Iesus in sincerity : The Testimony of two or three Witnesses to the truth of the fore-going Treatise . THis that now comes to your hand , is a little part , as a few fragments of that full table those were entertained with that had the blessing of being nigh that little one , which is here presented to you : the truth of which for the most part we can testifie , having been eye and ear witnesses of these things . What it is , we truly desire it may be blest unto you to the ends designed by the Author of this little Book ; It being the main , If not the only end why this little follower of God desired to live . It may be the breathings from that heart that so much longed ( being converted ) to convert others , may be of use , though imparted at the second hand , we have seen made good , Pro. 14. 27. The fear of the Lord is a fountain of Life , &c. And He that believeth in me , as the Scripture hath said , out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water , John 7. 31. Some of us have been much convinced by what we saw , what bare conversions there are in the world , and how far short of believing as the Scripture hath said , most men and women are , that leaves them so short of the Spirit , hinted 1 Pet. 2. 7. We have been too much strangers to that Faith that worketh by love , and puts us under Gospel-constraints , To live to him that died for us , and rose again . God hath rebuked this Generation in this little one , who served his Generation by the will of God , and fell asleep . He came to Christ as a poor miserable vile undone sinner , and to pass through the straight gate he wisely disburthened himself of what was gross and bulkie . He became indeed as a little Child , and was so fi●ted to enter into the Kingdome of Heaven , having first unlearned what he attained in his Education and other accomplishments , like Phil. 3. 7. He learned of the Father to come to Christ , as John 6. 45. to a whole Christ , whom he embraced heartily , and followed fully , and is upon the advantage of that good welcome , Mat. 25. 21 , 23. Parents take then this encouragement , to train up your Children in the admonition and fear of the Lord , and observe what is said in the Preface to this Book for your help in this thing . And Children let this Example perswade you to remember your Creator in the dayes of your Youth . This Labour , on your behalf , as it hath our witness to the truth of it ( above hinted ) and our commendations to you , for the matter of it , as seasonable and useful ; so it shall have our ●●●uest before the Throne of God , that it may not be , a further witness against you . Remembring Prov. 13. 13. but a special advantage in Gods hand unto your Salvation and furtherance in his will. To his grace we commit it and you , being alwayes willing to approve our selves Yours , truly longing for your souls present and eternal good , W. S. T. G. I. W. FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A64861-e3450 Why called Caleb . His aptness at 4 & 6 years old ; and observance of parents . His first sick-bed convictions at 7 years old . His Fathers way to avoid affliction , bringeth him aud his family thereinto , and how . Ca●ebs early share in unreasonable afflictions under natural fearfulness before . Inward and outward trobles together carry him to prayer & christian correspondency . The wisdome of his first Letter at 10 years old admired by his friend . His second Letter at large in answer to his friend Being at peace amongst civil School-fellows he was less serious , but revived under the Word at London . Scrupled Heathen School Authors seriously . Love to Scripture allays his love to School , and why . More sick bed convictions and the effects . Providence preventing Country setling again . His desire of return to London , and why . Afflicting Providences work stil for true good to him . The quickening effect of applying family instruction more particularly . The motives to his Mothers writing his sayings at last . Soul-instruction preferred before health or life , and the fruit which followed John 6. Psa. 42. 5 ▪ Isa. 2. Grace giveth ease & begets abasemēt . Psal. 119. Solitary seasons sweet , & slavish fear subdued . 2 Cor. 4. 17. Litle sins lye heavy on a sincere soul. Great refreshment by Grace . His incouragement to an honest prisoner . His love-feast and entertain ment of friends . His desire of obedience . His importunity to confess to Christ after he believed . His complaint & impatience . His Confession of Faith. ☞ ☞ Psal. 51. 13. ☞ His former Conversation His pursuit of convictions . His patients and support . His inquiry after prayer . He cannot be satisfied to defer obedience after Conviction . His thigh measured , not full 4. inches about . Chearfully sheweth all his strength to prevail with his father that he might be obedient . Boasteth in God , admired grace for temporal and eternal mercy . His holy converse . His usual meal , and chearful frame thereat . Friends advise his baptisme . Considerations of his fathers consent . Further objection . His impatience to obey . His joy in consent . His joy abated , but the Objecter admitted His great discouragement His confidence . His prayer on the occasion . Weather favoreth . His undauntedness with humility . His extraordinary assistance & thankful observance . The preparation . His grace in and after the ordinance An humbling sentence of death . His eminent reviving and reverent publick thanksgiving & prayer . His joy in Gods assistance and experience of ●● when he could ▪ not express it . His hope on the behalf of God for the friend who last objected . 2 Iohn 4. 3 John 4. Another humbling providence , in his renew ed weakness . His tender care of the Name of God , and his Parents , if he should die so soon after Baptisme . His stedfastness under weakness His familiarity with death by Grace . His pitty for the World , and disesteem of their glory . His modest bespeaking holy converse to express his sence of mercy with joyfulness . He puts away childish things . Paproacheth reverently to the Lords Supper . His comfort encreases in the Word & Prayr . His seasonable and serious Questions to his sister , and the successe through Grace . ☜ His prayer after meat . His answer about Jam. 5. 14. being doubtful therein . How he expressed his provocation : Admires Grace , & signifieth his Assurance . His reconcilement and entertain ment of those he had repro ved for molesting him . The 2d course for their souls . ☞ The sweet fruit of his own assurance humbly brought forth , to incourage them to feed . His whol some melody at the end . His gratious farwel at parting with his Guests . When he was weak then he was strong ▪ His hancor after a living Creature and why . His disposition suitable to true resignation . A little impatience begetting speedy and deep abasment through grace . His usual ease in paine . His setled minde in supposing dissolution . Sudainly grows weaker , yet strong in God. An humbling providence by the hand of one who dearly loved him . An hour of temptation . A good providence to his and his Parents great satisfaction His fresh ▪ revivings and humble desire for life to gracious ends . Great patience . His great Cordial . His notice of death after refreshing rest , and his behaviour in time of departure particularly . His Parents evidence upon their experienc of him . The true end of publishing this after his death , being his own end of desiring life . * Psal. 130. 20 
A70839	----	A Looking-glass for children being a narrative of God's gracious dealings with some little children / recollected by Henry Jessey in his life time ; together with sundry seasonable lessons and instructions to youth, calling them early to remember their creator, written by Abr. Chear ... 1673 Approx. 155 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 49 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A70839 Wing P30 ESTC R11296 12715407 ocm 12715407 66173 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A70839) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 66173) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 358:15, 674:4) A Looking-glass for children being a narrative of God's gracious dealings with some little children / recollected by Henry Jessey in his life time ; together with sundry seasonable lessons and instructions to youth, calling them early to remember their creator, written by Abr. Chear ... H. P. Jessey, Henry, 1603-1663. Cheare, Abraham, d. 1668. The third edition, corrected and amended. 96 p. Printed for Robert Boulter ..., London : 1673. Included are elegies on departed friends by Abraham Chear. Reproduction of original in Cambridge University Library. Entry for J693 cancelled in Wing (2nd ed.). Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Children -- Religious life -- Early works to 1800. Youth -- Conduct of life -- Early works to 1800. 2006-07 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-08 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-09 Jason Colman Sampled and proofread 2006-09 Jason Colman Text and markup reviewed and edited 2007-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A Looking-Glass FOR CHILDREN . Being a Narrative of God's gracious Dealings with some Little Children ; Recollected by Henry Jessey in his life-time . Together with sundry seasonable Lessons and Instructions to Youth , calling them early to remember their Creator : Written by Abr. Chear , late of Plymouth . The Third Edition , Corrected and Amended . To which is added many other Poems very sutable . As also some Elegies on departed Friends : made by the said Abraham Chear . All now faithfully gathered together , for the benefit of Young and Old : by H. P. Psal . 66. 16. Come and hear , all ye that fear God , and I will declare what he hath done for my Soul. Deut. 31. 19. Now therefore write ye this Song for you , and teach it the Children of Israel ; put it in their mouths , that this Song may be a witness for me , &c. London , Printed for Robert Boulter , at the Turks-Head in Cornhil , 1673. To the Reader . THou hast here ( gentle Reader ) brought to thy view , in the first part of this Book , a Narrative of the gracious dealings of God with several Children , and what they gained in an early looking Heaven-ward , in which thou mayest see and behold the condescention of the Lord to such little Ones , in opening their understanding , and giving them a sight and sense of their undone estate by nature , from whence they were made to seek and enquire after a Saviour , and by Grace helped to apply and improve his gracious Calls and Invitations to a full satisfaction in , and by Faith a cleaving to His undertakings , as the alone way and means to Salvation , to their great comfort here ▪ and firm hope of glory hereafter . All which was wonderfully effected , to the praise of the free Grace of God , and admiration of Relations and Beholders ; and now presented to thee , being first written by that faithful Servant of the Lord , Mr. Henry Jessey ; who in his life time gave it me to transcribe , in order for the then Printing : But it being small , I waited to have somewhat to adjoyn to it , which Providence hath lately brought to my hand as that which is worthy of publication , being the Fruit of some idle hours of that Servant of the Lord Mr. Abraham Chear , whilst in bonds for the truth of Christ ; wherein he expresses his well-wishes to the Souls of divers poor Children , towards whom he then stood nearly related , and dearly affected , as by the second Part hereof you may largely see : and if helped of God to make improvement of it , so as carefully to mind , and heedfully to walk in the practice of what is seasonably advised in the said Discourse ; you will have great cause to bless the Lord for such endeavours , now published for your profit and advantage . The Motive provoking me thus to recollect this little Book , is chiefly from consideration of my daily observation of Youths great need of all endeavours to prompt them to that which is good , they being naturally addicted to be drawn away through their own inclinations , and the powerful prevalency of Satan to sin and disobedience ; by which they wrong their precious Souls , Prov. 8. 36. thereby incurring Gods displeasure to their daily hardning their hearts from his fear , and following the sins and pleasures of this vain World , until they are prepared as Vessels of wrath fitted for Destruction and Perdition ; which is the certain effect of Sin ruling and reigning without restraint in the hearts of the Children of Disobedience , Col. 3. 6. Which evil and judgment may be timely prevented , by hearkning to Gods Call , Prov. 9. 6. seeking and serving him betimes , Prov. 8. 17. believing his Word , avoiding evil company , Prov. 4. 15 , 16. slighting the allurements of present pleasure , and the sinful delights of the flesh , and by making good-men examples to walk after , Prov. 2. 20. Heb. 6. 12. 2. Chron. 29. 2. and therein esteeming and highly prizing the excellency of the Lord Jesus , in all his glorious undertakings for poor sinners , Phil. 3. 8. cleaving to his Righteousness only for Justification and Salvation , 1 Cor. 1. 30. Which Mercy is greatly desired may accompany the Reader of this little Piece , whereby he may say it was worth perusing , for that by it the Lord made him to consider his latter end , and remember him in the dayes of his Youth , so as to make his Calling and Election sure , as did these pretty Children . That being my aim and end in the publishing hereof , I shall daily wait for its success , and remain yours , In true desires after your Eternal happiness . H. P. Go little Book , and speak for them that be Lanch'd with great safety to Eternity ; Engaging Others , by what they did find , Their everlasting Peace chiefly to mind . Their names are blest , and had in memory ; They served God , and thence in peace did die . All you that read , be earnest to obtain True faith in Christ , which will be lasting gain . And if , while young , God do his Work begin Vpon your Soul , take hee● , beware of sin ; It will prove to your Crown another day , To cleave to Righteousness , whilst yet you may . Preceed in fear , in love , with true delight , Vnto the Lord , to serve him with your might , Observe the Lessons given by Abram Chear , That they your Soul may unto Christ endear . Such Songs are good , if well improved be , Sung by experience ▪ with Soul harmony . The Truths therein inserted , make your own , By practice in true love to Christ alone : Mind chiefly now your everlasting Rest , That in compare with all things is the best . Love God , and fear him in sincerity , So shall you praise him to Eternity . London , 12th Month , 12 day , 1672. H. P. Of hopeful young Children , ( the great joy of their Parents , ) remembring their Creator in the dayes of their Youth ; Being trained up in the Holy Scriptures from their Infancy . First , Of Mary Warren , Born in May 1651 , Aged Ten years in May 1661. WHen his Child was about five or six years old , she had a new plain Tammy Coat ; and when she was made ready , was to be carried with other Children into Morefields : But having looked upon her Coat , how fine she was , she presently went to her Chair , sate down , her tears running down her eyes , she wept seriously by her self ; Her Mother seeing it , said to her , How now ? Are you not well ? What is the matter that you weep ? The Child answered , Yes , I am well , but I would I had not been made ready , for I am afraid my fine Cloaths will cast me down to Hell. Her Mother said , It 's not our Cloaths , but wicked Hearts that hurt us . She answered , Aye Mother , fine Cloaths make our hearts proud . The Scriptures being daily read in the House , when one had read Luke 10. she laid to heart the end of the Chapter , how Mary sate at Christs feet and heard him : And Martha complained ; and Jesus said , Martha , Martha , Thou art careful , and cumbred about many things ; but one thing i● needful , Mary hath chosen that good part that shall not be taken from her . Hearing this , the tears ran down , and she wept sore . Being asked the cause , she said , I am not like this good Mary , I know not that one thing needful . Thus tender was her heart at that Age. In February 1659. The Night after General Monck had sent his Leter to the Parliament to put an end to their sitting by such a time ; Bonefires being made the night following all over London , and some before her Fathers door : When some went down to see them , this Child would not : But going to the Window , and looking out , hearing such roaring and rantings in the burning of Rumps , and drinking of Healths there ; she came back , and the tears running down her cheeks , she said thus , Here is a deal of wicked joy , they know not but they may be dead before the morning ; methinks I see our sins fly up to Heaven as fast as the sparks fly upward . This that next follows , was written about October 28. 1661. It being 24 days now that she had taken nothing but Water , with a little Sugar , till Tuesday last ; and ever since that , she will not take it with Sugar , but water only , without crying out , ( her speech being of late taken away from her ) and that by forcing it into her by a Syringe , she having an impostume in her stomach , as it appeared afterwards , not taking Food at all for divers dayes . What next follows was written by her father , on Friday night , Octob. 4. 1661. She sent for me to speak with me , and when I came , I asked her what she would have with me : She answered I have but a short time to live , I pray you be loving to my poor Mother . Afterwards he speaking of loving her , she said , I pray manifest your love to my poor Mother . Her Mother asked her if she were willing to die ? She answered Aye , very willing , for then I shall sin no more , for I know that Christs Blood hath made satisfaction for my sins . ● asked her , if I should go down ? She answered , I have done with you now , you may if you please . Next night , Octob. the 5th . her Mother going softly to the Chamber-door , she heard her speaking alone , and she listned , and heard her say this , Come Lord Jesus , come quickly , & receive they poor Creature out of all my pains . On the Lords Day , ( Octob. 6. ) She said thus , here is n●thing here but sin , I am willing to die , but either to live or to die , which she Lord pleaseth , his Will be done , and so it will , whether I will or no. On Tuesday at night , Octob. 8. Seeing her Mother weeping , she said , Mother do not weep for me , but leave me to the Lord and let him do with me what he pleaseth . And then Clasping her Arms about her Mothers Neck , her Mother said , Thou embracest me , but I trust thou art going to the embracings of the Lord Jesus : She answered , Mother , I know it , that when I go from hence , I shall go into health and happiness ▪ or else I should not undergo all my pains with so much patience , ( she having been in very great pain , having an Imposthume in her stomack . ) One day when Nurse came to see her young Sister Sarah , her Sister Ann being with her , she said to her Sister , Go , see Nurse : Her Sister said , she was loath to leave her alone ; She answered , I am not alone , for the Lord is with me , as it is in John , I am not alone , for the Father is with me . She feeling a sore pain in her side , her Mother said , she would apply something to it . She answered , No , the Lord Jesus hath undergone a great deal more for m● . More Expressions of Mary Warren . She having been very ill and speechless for some dayes , her Father had desired Mr. John Simpson , and Mr. Palmer , late of Glocestershire , and Mr. Jessey , to come to his House and pray for his sick and much pained Daughter . On Friday Novemb. 8. 1661. these met then , and sought the Lord earnestly on her behalf , her father having first declared to them his Daughters afflicted Condition ; and the more to affect them therewith , he there read to them , what he had formerly written of her gracious Expressions , ( those before recited ) from Octob. 4. 1661. there being present also Mr. Greensmith and his Wife ; also that grave Matron Mris. Adkins , a Ministers Widow ; with divers other Christian friends . That Relation the more affecting their hearts to pray for her ; After these and another Minister had prayed for her , and were gone , in hopes the Lord would some way return a gracious Answer though they could see nothing at their departure : It pleased the Lord the Evening following to open her Mouth that had been speechless for many dayes ; then she spake to the Maid to call her Mother , and when she came , she said thus ; Pray you Mother take off these Plaisters , for I would not have them ; I would have no Doctors , or Apothecaries for God shall be my Physician , and he will heal me : If I could have spoken before these Playsters were a laying on , I would not have had them laid on . If my Speech should be taken away again , do not trouble me with any more things , for the Lord hath fed me with the Food of Righteousness and Gladness . Sometimes when you laid Victuals upon a Trencher , I snatcht it away ; I would not destroy Gods good Creatures , when I am in my fits : If any thing lye on the Cloth before me , take it away . Though you take water to wash my mouth , there is none goeth down , for I have no nourishment by any thing but God , no more than by this Rag , ( taking one in her hand . ) I do not value the things of this World no more than dirt . Her Mother had told one , that she thought her Daughter had assaults of Satan , she once looked very gashly : And now her Daughter said thus ; Once I think I looked gashfully , and turned my head on one side and on the other ; Satan stood upon my left side , and God was upon my right side , and opened the gates of Heaven for me ; and he told me , Satan should not hurt me , though he sought to devour me like a roaring Lion. Something being burning that gave her offence , she said , I perceive you burn something ; but do not trouble me , for I cannot smell . I am very sore , from the crown of my head to the sole of my foot ; but I am so full of Comfort and joy that I do feel but little of my pain ; I do not know whether I shall live or die but whether I live or die , it will be well for me ; I am not in trouble for my sins , God is satisfied with his Son Jesus Christ , for he hath washt them away with his Blood. Another time when she had been speechless , and began to speak , she said , I have been so full of joy and gladness , when I was silent ; I am not able to express it . When her Mother syringed her Mouth with water , she said , she could not relish it , but desired to try a Syringe of Beer ; which when she had , she said , it relished worse than the Water : then she desired a Syringe of Milk ; which when she had it , she said , I cannot relish any thing : But ( said she ) I will wait upon the Lord to see what he will provide for me . Then her Sister standing by , she said , Sister Betty , and Sister Ann , be sure your first Work be in the morning to seek the Lord by Prayer , and likewise in the evening ; and give thanks for your Food : for you cannot pray too often to the Lord ; and though you cannot speak such words as others have ; yet the Lord will accept ●f the heart : for you do not know how soon your speech may be taken away as mine was . She desired her Mother , thus ; Do not let 〈◊〉 much company be here late at night , lest it ●hould hinder them from seeking the Lord in duty 〈…〉 . She said further , When I was first ill , and went about the House , I was not under trouble for my sins at all , neither am I now troubled with satans temptations , for the Lord hath trampled him under his feet . She said also , When I can hear or understand , I will tell some body , that they may come and read by me , for I love to hear the Word of God read to me , ( for then she could not hear ) . Another time . She spake to the maid to call her Mother , saying , I have something to say to her ; and when her Mother came , she said , If my speech be taken away , and should be a great while so , that then I may have no Doctor , Apothecary , or Chirurgion come at me ; and that I may not have any more Physick given to me : and be sure to take notice of my words ▪ for they look more at the Physick , than at the Power of God ; and if you suffer them to give me any more things the Lord will be angry with you , and will bring a greater affliction upon you in some of my other Sisters . I know the Lord can open the passage of my Throat in a moment , and cause me to take food ; or , he may let me lie a great while in this condition ; As for washing my mouth with water , I find no more , but only to wash the phlegm . But I am f●d with the bread of Life , that I shall never hunger ; and do drink of the water , of Life , that I shall never thirst more . I know not whether I shall live or die ; but if I die , and if you will have a Sermon , I desire this may be the Text ; the place I do not know , but the words may be comfortable to you ; That David , when his Child was sick , he cloathed himself in Sackcloth , and wept ; but when his Child was dead , he washed and ate Bread : For you have wept much , while I have been sick ; and if I die , you have cause to rejoyce . She said , My soul also was so full of comfort , that I would have spoken much more : But her speech being almost gone , she said , If it please the Lord that I might have my hearing and my speech , ( which would be a great miracle ) I should speak much more . Novemb. 10. On the Lords day , she said as follows ; When her Mother had syring'd several things into her mouth ; as first water , which she not relishing , then water and vinegar , then vinegar and Sugar , then milk , and none did relish with her , she said , Here is but little comfort in these ; my comfort is in the Lord , There is comfort indeed : Though we may seek comfort here , and the glory of this World , yet , what is all that ? all will be nothing , when we come to lie upon a Death ●ed , then we would fain have the love of God ▪ and cannot get it : I am full of comfort and joy . Though the Lord is pleased to let me lie under many pains , yet he knoweth what is best for his Children ; he hath enabled me , and will enable me to bear them ; and though he should lay a hundred times more upon me , yet will I wait upon him , for he is my stay , and the hope of my Salvation : My pains are nothing to the pains of Hell , where they will never be at an end . And Christ he suffered a great deal more for me then all this is ; he was bruised , buffeted , and spit upon ; and they platted a Crown of Thorns and put upon his Head , and gave him Vinegar to drink : But I have several things to take , though I cannot relish them . And they came out against Christ with Swords and Staves , and Christ did not open his mouth against them ; but rebukes Peter for cutting the High Priests Servants ear , and bid him put up his Sword into the Scabbard , and said , Shall not I drink of the Cup that my Father hath prepared for me ; though my pains are very great , yet I am so full of joy and comfort : I was very full of comfort before , but I am fuller of joy this hour than I have been yet . It is better to live Lazarus's life , and to die Lazarus's death , than to live Dives his life ; he had his delicates , and afterwards would have been glad to have had Lazarus dip his finger in water and cool his tongue . Though the Lord give Satan power over my Body , yet he hath promised he shall not hurt my Soul. The Devil could not go into the herd of Swine till Christ had given him leave : And though he stood at my left hand , and said , I am in filthy rags ; yet the Lord stands at my right hand , and saith , I am but a fire-brand newly plucked out of the fire , and he will put on me his Robes of Righteousness . The last night I could not stir my Head. Hand , nor Foot , but by and by the Lord did help me to move my Head a little , and at length my Body . O what a good God have I , that can cast down and raise up in a moment ; but here is only looking at the Physician ; as many , when they have been sick and well again , they say , Such a Physician , and such a Physician hath cured them , & they neglect looking up to the Lord. It is true , the Lord doth appoint the means to make use of , but nothing will do us good , except he give a blessing to it . O that we had Faith as that Woman had , that had spent all upon Physicians and did her no good ; & then came and touched the Hem of Christs Garment ; and when Christ felt vertue go out of him he asked his Disciples , Who touched him ? then she trembled , but Christ said , Rise up Daughter , thy Faith hath made thee whole . Of the Expressions of an hopeful Child , the daughter of Mr. Edward Scarfield , that was but eleven years of Age in March , 1661. Gathered from a Letter written by one fearing God , that lived in the house with the Child . IN August last , this Child was sick of a Feaver ; in which time she said to her Father , ( who is a holy , humble , precious man , ) I am afraid , I am not prepared to die ; and fell under much trouble of Spirit , being sensible , not only of actual sins , but of her lost estate without Christ , in unbelief , ( as Ephes . 2. 12. John 16. 8 , 9. ) and she wept bitterly , crying out thus , My sins are greater than I can bear , I doubt God will not forgive them : telling her Father , I am in unbelief , and I cannot believe : Yet she was drawn out to pray many times in those words of Psal . 25. For thy names sake , O Lord pardon my sin , for it is great . Thus she lay oft mourning for sin , and said , I had rather have Christ than health . She would repeat many promises of Gods Mercy and Grace , but said , she could not believe . When she had been complaining , that she was not prepared ; her Father opening the Bible , his eyes first fixed upon these words , ( in Psal . 10. 17. ) Lord , thou wilt prepare the heart , thou wilt cause thine ear to hear ; and he bid her take notice of the Lords providence therein , ordering the opening of the Book , and his eyes to pitch on these words . The next day , when she was mourning for sin , he opening it again , his eyes fixed on those words in Ma●th . 5. Blessed are they that mourn , for they shall be comforted . He bid her observe that Providence of also . But as yet her time was not come , and she still mourned under her unbelief . The next day , being then the 24th of the 6th month 1661. he praying that morning with his godly Family , ( as his usual way hath been for many years to pray with them , and read the Scriptures , or Cat●chise them daily morning and evening ; ) Behold and see what gracious incouragement the Lord gave him in his Service , as he was praying to this effect , ( That we might not look for any thing in us to rest in , or trust unto for our Justitfication to stand righteous before God ; but only in Jesus Christ alone , who died for our sins at Jerusalem , and rose again for our Justification . ) Whilst he was praying to that effect , the Lord raised her Soul up to believe ▪ as she told her Father when Prayer was ended , Now I believe in Christ , and I am not afraid of Death . After this , she said , I had rather die than sin against God. Since that time she hath continued quiet in mind , as one that hath peace with God. As for this young Child I have been comforted in seeing her , and hearing her answer some Questions propounded to her five years ago . Her Father saith , that since she was five years old , he remembred not that either a Lie , or an Oath hath ever come out of her mouth ; neither would she have wronged any to the value of a Pin. Henry Jessey . Here ends the first part . Here follows now some of the Fruits of Mr. Abraham Chear's spare hours improvement , whilst a Prisoner : Made and directed to some he was nearly related to , and dearly affected . Remember now thy Creator in the dayes of thy Youth . 1. SWeet Children , Wisdom you invites , to hearken to her Voice ; She offers to you rare delights , Most worthy of your choice . Eternal blessings in his wayes , You shall be sure to find ; Oh! therefore in your youthful dayes , your great Creator mind . 2. The joy that other pleasure brings , with vanities abound : ●ay ; when in straits they take them wings , vexations they are found . Your very Vitals thus decayes , and torments leave behind : Oh! therefore in your youthful days , your Great Creator mind . 3. They may affect depraved sense while they subject your Reason ; They say , to conscience , get you hence , and fear it for a season . But though a kind of sottish ease , you hereby seem to find , I beg you in your youthfull dayes , your Great Creator mind . 4. The dreadful danger heed I pray , of such strange wayes at length ; When you have sin'd your time away , and wasted all your strength ; Be sure , in chains of darkness , these your hands and seet will bind : Oh! therefore in your youthful days , your Great Creator mind . 5. Observe how poor mortal men , their precious seasons spend , To satisfie those lusts , but then must perish in the end . This saving Counsel , would you please upon your heart to bind : Oh! in your early yourthful dayes , your Great Creator mind . 6. Upon a World , vain toylsome , foul , a journey now you enter : The welfare of your living Soul , you dangerously adventure If as the is●ue of your wayes , yo●ve happiness design'd : Oh! in your early youthful dayes your Great Creator mind . 7. Friends , parents , all who you affect , observe your budding spring ; Your prosperous Summer they expect , a fruitful Crop will bring : A witness in this age to raise , to Grace of every kind : Oh! then in these your youthful dayes , your Great● Creator mind . 8. Young Isaack's , who lift up their eyes , and meditate in Fields ; Young Jacob's , who the Blessing prize , this age but seldome yeelds . Few Samuel's , leaving their playes , to Temple Work resign'd : Few do , as these , in youthful dayes , their Great Creator mind . 9. How precious Obodiah's b● , that feared God in youth ; How seldome Timothy's we see , ●erst in the Word of Truth . Few Babes and Sucklings publish praise , th' Avengers Rage to bind . Oh! then in these your youthful dayes , your Great Creator mind . 10. Few tender-hearted youths , as was Josiah , Judah's King ; Ho●annah in the high'st ( alas ) how seldom Children Sing ? Youth 's rarely ask for Zion's wayes , they 'd rather pleasure find : But oh ! in these your youthful dayes , your Great Creator mind . 11. What Children Pulse and Water chuse , continually to eat ; Rather then Conscience should accuse , for tasting Royal Meat ? Would you not bow , a King to please , though tortures were behind ? Oh! then in these your youthful dayes , your Great Creator mind . 12. Those worthy Mirrors of thier Age , obtain'd a precious Name ; Their living Patern should engage your souls to do the same . And though in this strait narrow way , you few Companions find ; The rather in your youthful day , your Great Creator mind . 13. How worthy Christ is , could you learn , to claim your Flower and Prime ; And how well pleasing 't is , discern to dedicate your time : You pleasantly would make essayes , to get your Souls enclin'd , And gladly in your youthful dayes , your Great Creator mind . 14. This Garland wreath'd of youthful flowers to Jesus you would bring : This Morn made up of Golden Hours , you would present the King. You 'd humbly bow , without delayes , Grace in his sight to find ; And gladly now , and all your dayes , your Great Creator mind . More of Mr. Chear's Verses , Written to a young Virgin , Anno 1663. Sweet Child , When I bethink what need there is of care , For precious souls to save themselves from snare ; That Satan , as a subtil Fouler , layes To take and keep them captive all their dayes In youthf●l folly , and in sensual rest , To keep them off from being truly blest ; What strange devices he hath to expel , Their thoughts of Judgment , Death , of Heaven , or Hell ; And minding what engag●ments on me lie , To you , and others , Christ to testifie , This Song , I thought , you now and then might sing If God would follow it , to mind to bring Your state by Nature , and the Gospel Path , To set you free from everlasting Wrath. If morn by morn , you in this Glass will dress you , I have some hopes that God by it may bless you . 1. WHen by Spectators I am told , what Beauty doth adorn me : Or in a Glass , when I behold , How sweetly God did from me . Hath God such comliness display'd , and on me made to dwell 'T is pitty , such a pretty Maid , as I should go to Hell. 2. When all my Members I compare , form'd by my Maker's hand ; In what sweet order , strait and faire , each part together stand : How in the use of these might I , in vertue 's Walks excell . 'T is pitty when I come to die , all these should go to Hell. 3. Doth God my ornaments provide , of soft and good aray ; The which this Age converts to pride , I am as vain as they . But when the thoughts of Pride entice , such temprings I should quell ; By serious heeding this advice , I must take heed of Hell. 4. If Parents industry and care , should by the Lord be blest , That they large portions could prepare , for me and all the rest . Though many Suitors this invites , my Fortunes might excell : What would become of these delights , if I should go to Hell ? 5. Should Wisdom , Breeding , parts conspire , my spreading fame to raise : Should Courtly Ladies me admire , and my perfections praise . Though for Endowments , rare and high , from all I bare the Bell : What would these toys avail , if I at leng●●t be lodg'd in Hell ? 6. If to seek pleasures , Pastimes , Sports , My fancy should be bent ; Which City , Countrey , Town , or Court , to please me can invent : Though thus to satisfie my lust , with greediness I fell ; By weeping-Cross , return I must or else go quick to Hell. 7. Doth Beauty such corruption Hide ? is comliness a bait ? Do costly Garments nouirsh pride ? hath Treasure such deceit ? Do Complements breed vanity ? doth pleasure Grace expel ? How little reason then have I for these to go to Hell ? 8. 'T is time I should without delayes , my 〈◊〉 state bethink ; Th ●●gh God's forbearance , at my dayes of ignorance did wink . Repentance he doth now expect , and learning to do well ; For plainly he doth this detect , this broad way leads to Hell. 9. To chuse the new and living way , the Gospel doth beseech me ; The heart of Jesus , day by day , is open'd to enrich me . The tenders of New-Cov'nant Grace , would sin and guilt expel ; The promis'd Spirit would me place , safe from the lowest Hell. 10. Would Christ my Spirit lead along , these tenders to embrace , I should have matter for a Song , to praise his Glorious Grace . How first of goodness I was seiz'd from what a state I fell ; To what a glory God hath rais'd , a Fire-brand pluckt from Hell. To my Cousin T. H. at School . KInd Kinsman ! Complem●nts apart , Yet love exprest with all my heart ; White I bethought what way was bes● , To gratifie a strong request ; And how to reach the proper ●nd , That was ●ssign'd me by a Friend ; That I would write a seri●us line , Your tender Spirit to incl●ne , If possibly , from wanton things , Which carry with them poysn●d 〈◊〉 , And kindly to attract your eye , From vanity to things on high : My thoughts to Meeter were inclin'd , As thinking on a Schollars mind , It might at first with fansie take , And after deep impressions make : Which Oh! If God would but inspire , Convince of folly , raise desire ; Discover Beauty , kindle Love , Fix your delight on things Above ; These weak endeavours then may stand , As Christ's remembrances at hand . To warn you , folly to avoid , Which hath such multitudes destroy'd ; And thence your nobler part incline , To Meditations more Divine ; Which have a faculty to raise . Immortal Souls to frames of praise : By means of which , when you obtain , Your Spirit in a serious strain ; when vanity hath least respect ; And thoughts are fittest to reflect ; Then from your Treasure you may bring , This brief Solil●quie , and Sing , COme Soul ! let you and I , A few discourses have : Shall we bethink , how near the brink , We border of the Grave ? Shall we surveigh our time , How vainly it is spent ; How youthful dayes consume in wayes , Which Age must needs repent ? The things which others please ; What profit do they merit ? What are the Toyes , of wanton Boyes , to an immortal Spirit ? How will our Reckoning pass , Of pastim , Pleasure , play , When every thought and Deed is brought , Unto the Judgment Day ? Would not our time and strength , Be better far imploy'd , If every thought , were this way wrought , How Christ may be injoy'd ? Should not a young man's way , Be ordered by the Word ? Should not his mind , be still inclin'd ? To know and fear the Lord ? If we behold our Frame , Our parts and powers compare ; Sure , God intends some glorious ends , To form a piece so rare . A Letter sent to a Friend's Child . Sweet Child . I pray you , think not long , E're I have sent my Pr●●o●-Song ; To turn , after a Godly sort , Your tongue , and thoughts , from sinful sport . Pray let it frequently be brought , With holy fear upon your thought ; And when indeed your So●l is bent , On things that are most permanent . When least to foolish mir●h inclin'd , Then from the Treasure of your mind , This serious Song , you forth may bring , ●ith Gospel Melody , and Sing , LOrd what a worm am I ? what could'st thou here espie ? That ever thou , should'st humbly bow , On me to cast an eye ? What kind of Love is this ? What reason can it have ? Shall God through Grace , himself abase , So vile a Wretch to save ? How strangely was I made ? How curiously adorn'd ? I was at first , an heap of dust , Which sin hath quite deform'd My Matter , Earth and Clay , Form'd by a power Divine : Sure God would hide , all cause of pride From every thought of mine . My Childish thoughts would cease , On vanity to stay , Could I bethink , I 'm on the brink Of danger day by day , Temp●ations lead to sin ; Sin doth of good bereave me : Cloathes , Beauty , Streng●h , and Life at Length Are all at hand to leave me . Why then should gay att●re , Yield so much food to pride ? What glory 's in a beareous skin , That so much filth doth hide ? Why should the fond delights Of parents puff me up ? Such boundless love , doth often prove , To both a bitter Cup. Why should the highest joyes Of Sin subject my reason ? The sinful Sports of Princes Courts , Last only for a season . Lord let my Soul be rais'd , And all its powers incline . On Eagles Wings , to follow things , That are indeed Divine . Those depths that from the wise Thou pleasest to conceal ; Mysterious things , obscur'd from Kings , To me a Babe reveal , That from an Infants Mouth , A Suckliugs Lips inspir'd ; Thy glorious Name , may purchase same , And Christ be more admir'd . Let me thy Beauty see , Thy Countenance behold : Thy Rayes of Grace , fixt in my face , More rich than Massy Gold. Let Royal Robes of Praise , And Righteousness adorn me , Which may me bring , before the King , How ever Mortals scorn me . Let Treasures of thy Grace , A portion rich endow me ; In lasting Bags , though here in Rags , Men scarce a bit allow me . If Comeliness I want , Thy Beauty may I have ; I shall be fair , beyond compare , Though cripled to my Grave . And if above it all , To Christ I married be ; My living Springs , Oh king of Kings , Will still run fresh in thee . Vpon a Bible sent as a Token to a young Virgin , wherein the worth of the holy Scripture is minded . WHile I was musing what was 〈◊〉 unto your hands to send ▪ That of your Souls eternal rest , my care I might commend ▪ The Holy Scriptures I bethought , oft tendring to your heart , That your affections might be brought , to choose the better part . There you may read what guilt of sin , into the World you brought ? And since what filthiness hath bin , in Word , in Deed , in Thought : How God's long-suffering , sins have prest , as sheaves do press a Cart ; And nothing else can make you blest , but Mary's better part . That God hath holy jealous eyes , the Scriptures do unfold ; By which heart-secrets he espies , yet cannot sin behold . Through shades of Death , and darkest night , these piercing Beams do dart ; He looks on nothing with delight , but on that better part . With flaming fire you also read , a Judgment day design'd , Where every idle Thought and Deed , Must righteous Sentence find . There Kings stand naked , Death hath harl'd their Robes and Crowns apart ; Then , but too late , they 'l give the World for Mary's better part . Then to have Jesus Christ ones own , will be admired Grace ; To stand with boldness at the Throne , and see the Father's Face . To sit on Thrones , when Christ shall say , Ye wicked ones depart . But come ye blessed in my day , ye chose the better Part. The tenders of his Grace so rich , here Jesus doth display . He scarlet-sinners doth beseech , his Gospel to obey : To let sins settered Captives free , and heal the broken heart ; He begs them on his bended knee , to chuse the better part . Deep Myst'ries of eternal Love , hid from the Saints of old ; To Babes and Sucklings from above , these Scriptures do unfold : Not in the words of frothy Wits , or humane terms of art ; But such simplicity as fits , the Spirit 's better part . The glory of the Father's Face , the burning Law declares : The beauty of Christ's precious Grace , the Gospel here prepares . Both Grace and Glory here unite , to heal sins deadly smart . The spirit , and the Bride invite , to chuse this better part . The blessed truths display'd herein , all your dear pleasures make ; It s sharp rebukes of every sin , as healing Balsom take . For though convictions to the flesh , so bitter seem and tart ; Yet is their issue to refresh , and heal the better part . Oh! then upon this Word of Truth , place high and great esteem : This point of Wisdom learn in youth , your precious time redeem . To know Christ's from a strangers Voice , account the highest Art ; Your richest treasure is your cho●ce of Mary's better part . A Poetical Meditation , wherein the Vsefulness , Excellency , and several perfections of the holy Scriptures are briefly hinted , perform'd by J. C. but turn'd into more familiar verse for the use of Children , by Abr. Chear . AMong thy glorious gifts ; Lord thou thy Word hast given , Precious and pure , sweet , holy , sure , To guide me hence to heaven . Here I abound with straits , Wants and necessities , There I have store , heapt , running o're , With plenteous rich supplies . Temptations here abound , With terrors , dangers , fears , These petty Hels thy Word expels , And all my passage clears . When Satan fiercely shoots , His fiery darts at me ; Then Lord , they Word , is shield and Sword , Me saves and makes them flee . The present world commends , Its Objects fresh and fair ; But yet thy Word doth that afford , Which proves more precious Ware. When fleshly lusts intice , To their alluring pleasure ; To rare delights thy Word invites , More choice in weight and measure . The Errors of the Times ; Their cheating Wares display ; But Scripture sayes , shun Errors wayes . My Rule shall guide your way . When by the Tempter's Wiles , I tempted am to sin ; By thy Words Art , hid in my heart , Both field and Prize I win . Nay though I foiled be , And sin defile my Soul , Thy Word can cleanse these noisome Dens , And sins best strength controul . An unbelieving heart , Do I till now inherit : Lord , thy Word hath Pow'r to work Faith , By thy most Holy Spirit . If this be my Disease , An hard and stony heart ; Thy Word thus deals , first kills , then heals , And cures me by this smart . Will not my frozen heart , With Gospel Grace comply ; Thy Royal Law , this heart can thaw , And cause a weeping eye . Doth lofty towring thoughts , Puff up my tempted Breast ; Thy word brings low , the proudest Foe , Less makes me than the least . Do muttering thoughts arise , Grudge , murmur , or repine ; Thy Rod and Word , teach patience , Lord , And still these thoughts of mine . Am I tongue-ty'd in Prayer , And know not what to say ; Thy Word inspires , praying desires , Tell 's how and what to Pray . When like a lost sheep I In darkness err and stray ; Thy word 's a Light , most clear and bright , And guides me in my way . A simple fool I be , And destitute of eyes ; Thy word 's a Rule , Master and School , To make its Schollars wise . I see my self undone , Distressed , naked , poor , Thy Words infold a Mine of Gold , Rich pearls , and precious store . By sinful nature I And God are still at odds , Thy Word my Soul converteth whole , From Satan's Will to Gods. Do troubles from without . And floods of inward grief My Soul torment ? thy Word is lent , With Joy and Soul relief . Or , is my Soul perplext , With reasonings , doubts , and fears , Thy Word of Grace , resolves the case , My cloudy Judgment clears . Or , do despairing thoughts , My tempted Soul o'rtake ? Thy word doth give , me hopes to live , For Christ my Saviour's sake . When floods and multitudes Of troubled thoughts me press ; I call to mind , thy word , and find , Its joyes my Soul refresh . Though in this vale of tears I thirst , faint , hunger , Pine ; Thy word me feeds , in these my ne Its Bread , and Milk , and Wine . Or , am I weakned out , And cannot walk alone ; Thy word then is strength to my knees , And staff to lean upon . And though in scorn and pain , Forsook , and poor I be , Thy word alone , hath all in one , Health , Wealth , Friends , all to me , Thus though my pained Soul Be sick , and wounded sore , With grievous sin , which doth begin , To fester more and more . Thy word directs me where , My healing may be had , And doth me guide , to Christ's pierc'd side , For Balme of Gilead . Nay , though no life at all , Nor quickning there remain ; Thy word is good , and liveing Food , Which fetcheth life again . And if I would desire , A Life that lasts for ever ; The Scripture shows , whence water flows , To drink and perish never . Blest be the Lord my God , Who evermore provides , And filleth full , my empty Soul , With Food that still abides . My Soul ! O bless the Lord , Who bounteously hath given , Strength , light , guide , way , lest thou shouldst stray , In this thy way to Heaven . This Holy Book of God , These Sentences , these Lines ; Each Word and Letter , to me are better , Than Pearls and Golden Mines . 'T is Heaven it self transcrib'd , And Glory lively pen'd ; God's truth , no doubt was , copied out , When he this Gift did send . It 's Truth brought forth to light ; God did hereby intend , Man's word should fall , Heaven , Earth , and all , But this should never end . Dear Soul , admiring stand , At that blest hand and Quill ; That did produce , for sinners use . Th' eternal Sovereign Will. Astonished admire , The Author too ; and when , Thou canst not raise , sufficient praise , With wondring say , Amen . To my Cousin John H. SWeet John , I send you here , A Song by heart to learn ; Not it to say , as Parrots may , But wisely to discern . Oh! lay it deep to heart , And mind it well I pray , God grant you Grace , to grow apace , In virtue day by day . As yet a Child you be , And childish Toyes do please you ; But you 'l complain , they all are vain , When ever Grace shall seize you . Nay , When Convictions come , In Gospel-Power , and Truth ; You 'l surely cry , Ah wretch am I , Thus to have spent my youth ! Childhood and Youth were spent , In things not to be nam'd : Alas ! wha● praise was in those dayes , Whereof I 'm now asham'd . Dear John , then lay to heart , This needful timely hint , Before the day , of which you 'l say , What pleasure have I in 't ? Begin to mind the Lord , Who form'd you out of dust ; And did you raise , to shew his praise ; Him love and fear you must . In things that are of earth , Spend not your youthful strength ; Its joyes and cares , are all but snares , To mischief you at length . Where Christ in glory sits , Place there your prime delight ; Let things above have all your love , Your time , care , mind and might . John Christ's fore-runner mind , From whom you have your name ; Though from his birth , liv'd mean on earth , A shining Light became . He chose a Desart life , Fed hard , was coorse attir'd , He left the sport , of Herod's Court , Though he was there admir'd . Sin he reprov'd in all , And kept true witness clear : He never sought , himself in ought , That Christ might more appear . Another John you find , The lov'd Disciple nam'd ; Who lean'd for rest , on Jesus Breast , With Gospel-love inflam'd . To every Truth of Christ , A witness bold he bear ; Though an Exile , in Patmos-Isle , Choice Visions he had there . A Pattern if they be To you in word and deed ; Jehovah's eye , will make supply , To whatsoe're you need . To my Cousin Sam. B. DEar Cousin Sam , my pretty Lam , this Song to you I send ; Whatever play , aside you lay , learn this from end to end . With God begin , take heed of sin , know Jesus out of hand . Betimes you must , flee youthful lust , Its first assaults withstand . Spend not your dayes , in wanton playes , Though naughty boyes intice : They first begin , with little sin , but end in deadly vice . If naughty Boyes , allure with Toyes , to sin , or lies to tell ; Then tell them plain , you tempt in vain , such wayes go down to Hell. God's holy Eye , our faults do spy , and will to Judgment call us , We must fear God , more than the Rod , or ought that can befall us . How oft have I , been like to die ? yea Death is alwayes near : Chuse whom you will , to follow still , I Christ must love and fear ; Fathers best Boy , and Mothers joy , I then shall surely be ; And that that 's best , of all the rest , God will provide for me . To my Cousin W. L. DEar Child , although my Father's Will in Prison me hath bound ; Through uprightness , and patience still , my comforts here are found . The presence of a gracious God , doth this a Pallace make ; It makes the bitter of the Rod , be sweet for Jesus sake . But Oh! when guilt brings any here , in Fetters to be bound ; Because of God they had no fear , but were in evil found : To such it is a dreadful place , here guilt to judgment binds them ; Where if they don't repent apace , Death , Wrath , and Vengeance finds them . Of you , dear Child , with carefulness , my heart hath many a thought ; Least you through youthful wantonness , to greater sins be brought : And so by adding sin to sin , you wast your time and strength ; And when your judgment doth begin , in vain you mourn at length . I charge you then , in any sort , your great Creator mind ; Spend not your youthful dayes in sport , that cannot be regain'd . Avoid those rude and wicked Boyes , that make a mock of sin ; Love not their playes , and sinful Toyes , to fear the Lord begin . Keep close to School , read Scriptures oft , in private learn to pray ; Your Gospel-grounds keep still in thought , Your Parents both obey . Your Brethren love , and teach them good , a Christian learn to be ; Then God will give you clothes and food , and you 'l be dear to me . To my Kinsman A. L. MY pretty Child , remember well , you must your wayes amend ; For wicked Children go to Hell , that way their courses tend . But heark to me , if you to be , the Child of God desire ; The broad and open road must flee , which multitudes admire . S●rive every day to mend you way , learn Christ while you are young ; Take constant heed , to every deed , heart , feet , hands and tongue . You may be quickly sick , and die , and put into the Grave ; From whence to judgment you must fly , and righteous Sentence have . Learn then to fear , while you live here , with Christ your time imploy . Labour to live and die as one , that leaves the World with joy . My strength in cries I shall imploy , that God will bless your youth ; I can have nothing like this joy , My Children walk in truth . To my youngest Kinsman R. L. MY little Cousin if you 'l be , your Uncles dearest Boy ; You must take heed of every deed , that would your Soul destroy . You must not curse , nor fight , nor steal , nor spend your time in games , Nor make a lie , what e're you aile ; nor call ungodly names . With wicked Children do not play , for such to Hell will go ; The Devils Children sin all day , but you must not do so . Begin , I pray , to learn that way , that doth to Heaven tend : O learn a little , day by day , which leadeth to that end . For God and good men love such Boyes , and will them good things give ; Father and Mother will rejoyce , and I in comfort live . Another to a Child insisting on Psal . 119. 9. SInce I am naturally bent , to take delight in Songs ; A Friend from Prison one hath sent , that to my Soul belongs : Which when I sing , he doth intreat , I would not mind my play , But frequently with weight repeat , How may I cleanse my way ? It is the use of such as I , to Dance , and Play , and sing ; Or else to lie , and rail , and cry , for will in every thing , Why should our wantonness be crost , or pleasures night and day ? We fear no danger to be loft ; what need we cleanse our way ? Should we our jovial play-mates shun , when we return from Schools ; Should we not fight , and climb , and run , we should be counted fools . If in the Hedges , Streets , and Field , our sports you take away ; What good will food and raiment yield ? why should we change our way ? When up to youth and strength we grow , 't is brave to have our wills ; To heed no Check whate're we do , of lust to take our fills : To fight , drink , game , to swear and curse , to lie out night and day ; To spend and whore , grow worse and worse , what youth will cleanse his way ? 'T is true , the Holy Scriptures teach , our Catechisms tell ; Some Ministers we hear do preach . Youths must take heed of Hell. Our Parents at our wildness grieve , exhort , reprove and pray , But after all , we scarce believe , we need to cleanse our way . We see some that were thought the best , their high profession leaving ; And greedily , as do the rest , to earth and Pleasure cleaving . No Check of Conscience doth appear , in what they do or say ; This greatly hardens us from fear , or thoughts to cleanse our way . With Cart-ropes to draw youthful lust , this day all help affords ; It is a sport , Christ's bonds to burst . and cast away his Cords , If one from wickedness dissent , he makes himself a prey ; This yields but small encouragement , for youth to cleanse his way . As the young Ass that snuffs the wind , Youth loves to have its swinge ; But hates attempts , its lust to bind , or liberty infringe . Yet ther 's a month , in which the Lord , our full career can stay ; And can , according to his Word . turn , change , and cleanse our way . No less then an Almighty Power , such torrents can withstand , The influences of this hour , tempt with so high a hand , Amongst a thousand , scarce one Lad , ( with weepings we may say ) Of whom assurance may be had , he strives to cleanse his way . Oh! with what grief upon their wayes , should Parents then reflect ; Whose fawning in our infant dayes , doth Word and Rod neglect ; Till our incorrigible years , are apt by deeds to say , Although you break your heart with tears , we will not cleanse our way . Were our Salvation their design , our Souls their highest care ; They would be careful to decline , all steps that might ensnare , What holy walks , before our sight . as patterns should they lay ; Which might endear us with delight , betimes to cleanse our way ? Above deep learning , breeding , wit , they for us grace would prize ; Rich Trades , or stocks , compar'd with it , were dung before their eyes . The greatest Matches they could find , with heaps of yellow Clay ; Were no Preferment to their mind , like to a cleansed way . To a Virgin inclining to enquire after the Lord. A Soliloquie . COme pray thee , Precious Soul of mine , let 's seriously retire ; And under eye and aid Divine , God's Oracles enquire . Call in those thoughts that range about , with awfulness incline , To get this question out of doubt , Is Jesus truly mine ? It 's high time now to fix our thought , O let time past suffice , That we the lusts of flesh have wrought , in youthful vanities . What profit in those wayes is sound , which down to Hell incline ; What real pleasure can redound , if Christ be none of mine ? 'T is true , a Maid can scarce forget , her ornamental tire ; The Virgins her at nought will set , whose eye is fixed higher . But should I my bright morning wast , to make me 〈◊〉 and fine ; 'T will be but bitterness at last , if Christ be none of mine ? With Dinah should I gad to see , the Daughters of the Land ; My intimates , if such should be , who Christ don't understand : My complements , and ga●e might I , as is the mode , refin'd ; But wretched should I live and die . if Christ be none of mine . Or if through deep convictions I , my vain companions leave ; And to the Saints , for company , in dear affections cleave . Though they as Angels speak to me , sweet words as spiced Wine ; Of what advantage could it be , if Christ be none of mine ? Of his inestimable worth . if I by Saints am told ; Or how the Gospel sets him forth , transcending heaps of Gold : Though one among a thousand he , in full perfection shine ; What will this Glory be to me , if Christ be none of mine ; If by reforming I essay , self righteousness should stand ; I may conjecture I obey , the Law 's exact command . Nay , to the Gospel's outward call , my steps I may refine ; Yet short of glory I shall fall , If Christ be none of mine ? How Satan acts an Angel's part , I cannot well discern ; The windings of a treacherous heart , I cannot quickly learn ; How close hypocrisie in all , may hide it's deep design ; The stateliest Structure then must fall , if Christ be none of mine . Of a Child somewhat indulged by reason of Sickliness . IF any would my Age be told , this answer they may have ; A weakly Child of ten years old , oft very near the Grave . My Life 's a wonder to my Friends , continued to this day ; And doubtless is for higher ends , then eat , and drink , and play . To these things Childhood is inclin'd , yea to great evils bending ; And little doth it heed or mind , to what such wayes are tending . If Parents give us our contents , and take delight to please us ; We little lay to heart events , though dreadful Plagues should seize us ▪ Some Parents in this sinful Age , will no wayes cross our course ; Whilest other 's filthy rayling rage ; to desperate wayes enforce . But did the love and fear of God , in Parents hearts bear sway , And were the doctrine of the Rod , their study day by day . Were their and our iniquities , more deeply laid to heart ; Did love to our immortal Souls , of fondness get the start , They 'd learn , with gravity , to smile , and tenderness to smile ; Correct and pitty all the while , rebuke , and yet delight . Chastisements would with teaching meet ; reproofs be sharp , yet mild ; God's admonition would be sweet , and wholsome to the Child . We should grow flexible and kind , great guilt it would prevent ; This early with a willing mind , would lead us to repent . It would seem bitter to the flesh , to travel thus again ; But Ah! the forming Christ afresh , will pay for all this pain . A Dialogue betwixt the love of Christ and the lust of the flesh ; written by the said Ab. Chear , setting forth the deceitful nature of sin , in its alluring the Soul from goodness , to its ruine and destruction ; and the powerful influence of Christ's love , engaging to an early imbracing his invitations to a well-grounded hope of Everlasting Glory . It s Prologue . Respected Friend , I am obliged to tell you what 's a doing ; There are at hand to you design'd for woing , Two fair-spoke-Suitors , both look fair and fresh , The love of Jesus and the lust of Flesh . They are Corrivals , each Proposals brings , As if the Heirs apparent of some Kings , Had terms to tender to engage your favour Of such vast interests , their offers savour . Hear now , and well observe a stander-by , Who long hath known how their concerns do lie , And who by dear experience hath been taught , To what result such suits are often brought : If from his great desire you be blest , And in your choice reach everlasting rest . He offers dear-bought light to guide your mind That to the better part it be inclin'd ; He shews a little , in a homespun stile , The one's simplicity the other's Guile . What stocks they come of , and their old descents ; Their various treasures , and their plain intents , What are their qualities , their differing ends ; To what plain issue each proposal tends . Their sundry overtures your love to gain , In way of Dialogue betwixt them twain . The love of Christ . SWeet Virgin stop , let Wisdom drop , a word becoming Kings : Pray be inclin'd to bend your mind , unto coelestial things . I beg your love , for things Above ; nay , all your Powers I claime : I would adorn , your youthful morn , and crown your early aime . The lust of the flesh . Should any thought to mind be brought , that interrupts your quiet : Shall Virgins weep , disturb their sleep , desert their needful diet ? Tush ; drink in Plate , and recreate , your lively youthful Spirit , Seek Courtly things delight in Kings , which may proclaim your merit . The love of Christ . While Flesh pretends , these pleasing ends , its dire intents it hides : But pray awake , for Jesus sake , while day of Grace abides . Flesh lusts its Guests , between its Breasts , convictions to expel ; But deadly Charms , are in its armes ; its Guests are lodg'd in Hell. The Lusts of the flesh . What strange conceits , what silly cheats , would drive thy joys away ? These Preachers tell , but dreams of Hell. and of the Judgment day . 'T wil ne'r do well , till mirth expel , such sullen dumps as these : The Timbrel bring , come dance and sing ; eat , drink , and take thine ease . The Love of Christ . These Childish Toys , may make a noise , to please the carnal heart ; But all the while , they but beguile , nay wound the better part , One glimps of love , seal'd from above , these highest joyes transcends ; From deeps 't will raise , to heights of praise , when that in torment ends . The Lust of the flesh . Shall wordy winds , on gallant minds , such deep impressions make ; That for a ●ound , of things unfound , they joys in Hand forsake ? This day invites , to rare delights , all Ladies who design , T o've fortunes rais'd , and beauties prais'd , embrace thess paths of mine . The Love of Christ . Alas at length , you 'l lose your strength , mirth , beauty , sport , and pleasure ; And when too late , lament your state , your mispent time and treasure , They 'l take them wings , and leave you stings , with venom , guilt , and smart ; Then while 't is day , I humbly pray , chuse Mary's better part . The Lust of the flesh . Are such things fit , that clogs your wit , which now to heights aspires ? Such doatings leave , till age bereave , of moisture , warm desires ▪ Your budding Spring , prompts you to sing , your warbling Princely straine ; In Courtly Modes , with amourous odes your Gallants entertain . The Love of Christ . Such frothy freaks , aloud bespeaks , how slightly youths esteem Their nobler parts , their precious hearts , which Earth cannot redeem . How hardly brought , to turn a thought , from Objects thus deprav'd ; Though Jesus cries , Oh! fix your eyes on me , and be ye sav'd . The Lust of the flesh . Such looks may grace , some wither'd face , or some grave Cloystered Nun ; Are counted blots , not beauty-spots , where Fame 's but now begun . Tush ; rather prize those Comedies , and rare Romances use ; Attend resorts , to Princely sports , and shades for interviews . The Love of Christ . What pitty 't is such trash as this , with heaven-born Souls should take ; While Jesus stands with stretch'd out hands , rich overtures to make . Gold try'd in Fire , and rich attire , do your acceptance crave ; A crown of Bliss , prepared is , when each an end shall have . The treaty stops , but here you have a tast your friend hath longings that you may be Chast , Preserv'd a Virgin , and brought such to Christ By love constrained , not by lust intic't . A Description of an Elect Person , in his threefold state , by Nature , Grace , and Glory ; Collected by Va. Powel , in the close of his Catechism ; translated into familiar Verse , for Childrens better remembrance , by A. Chear . Ejaculation . My blessed Father , when my heart enclines , To sing this Song , or but to read these lines , Let me thy Spirits Power , or leadings find , To form their lively likeness on my mind . Work deep convictions , and an holy fear , To think what am I , or what once I were . And into fellowship , Lord let it guide me , With all this Grace the Gospel doth provide me , That I may claim what this thy record saith , By sound experience , and unfeigned Faith ; And let the hope of yonder Glory raise My Soul to close with those reflects of praise . ( 1. ) Nature . BY Nature , and as out of Christ , born of the flesh was I ; Grace . By Grace , and as I stand in Christ , I 'm new born spiritually . Glory . In Glory I with Christ shall reign , and heavenly freedom have . Refl . Lord ! what is man that thou shouldst daign so vile a Wretch to save ? ( 2. ) Nature . Flesh did my Members and my mind , with quietness inherit . Grace . But now a Warfare I do find , betwixt my flesh and spirit Glory . The spirit promised , at length , all glorious will make me . Refl . For that his War 's above my strength , let not my Christ forsake me . ( 3 ) Nature . My sensual lusts to satisfie , a fleshly War I waged . Grace . But now for walking spiritually , my spirit stands ingaged . Glory . Nay , by Christ's quickning power at last , transform'd I wait to be . Refl . Lord ! what am I that thou should'st cast , a look of love on me ? ( 4 ) Nature . To that which fleshly pleasure brings , I wholly bent my mind : But now unto the Spirit 's things Grace . I chiefly stand inclin'd . Glory . At length my glorified eyes , such sights alone shall see . Refl . Lord ! what am I that thou should'st prize , so poor a Worm as me ? ( 5 ) Nature . By sinful nature I was dead , in trespasses and sins ; Grace . By Gospel-Grace now quickened , my Soul to live begins . Glory . The day approacheth , when from sin , I shall be wholly free . Refl . Lord ? what am I that thou hast been , at so great cost on me ? ( 6. ) Nature . In sin , as in my Proper place , I was well pleas'd to lie ; Grace . But now I strive to walk by Grace , in all simplicity . Glory . I shall presented be at last , as my dear Christ is pure . Refl . What love is this , that Christ so chast , should such a Wretch indure ? ( 7. ) Subjected to the Law of sin Nature . and death I once did stand , Grace . Made free , I to obey begin , the Spirit of Life's command ; Glory . A glorious triumph 's yet in store , o're sin and death for me . Refl . How should I Majesty adore , that I thus sav'd should be ? ( 8. ) Nature . Once Gods pure Nature , Word and Law I hated as my foes : Grace . Now with them I in holy awe , and dear affections close . Glory . Desires shall into full delight , at length resolved be . Refl . Lord ! what am I that er'e my sight should such blest objects see ? ( 9 ) Nature . Born ignorant of Heavenly things , I teachings did despise ; Grace . All teachings which the Gospel brings , my Soul doth dearly prize . Glory . Clear apprehensions I shall gain , when Faith is turn'd to sight . Refl . Lord ! what is man that thou shouldst daign on him to place delight ? ( 10. ) Nature . With vilest Sons of men I chose , my chief repast to take : Grace . But now the strictest Saints are those , whom bosome friend 's I make . With glorious saints and Angles I Glory . eternally shall dwell . Refl . Lord ! raise me up to magnifie , this Grace that doth excel . ( 11. ) Nature . The form of godliness I loath'd , which Sons of God profess ; Now with its power compleatly cloath'd Grace . with all my heart I press . Glory . The price of that high Call at last , I am in hope to gain . R. Lord ! why should all this grace be cast upon a Wretch so vain . ( 12. ) Nature . Of earth , an earthly man I was , and earthly things did mind : Grace . But now am brought from earth , alas ! yet here I stay behind . But shortly from the Earth I shall Glory . rais'd , and translated be . Refl . Admired kindness , that at all God should have thoughts of me ! ( 13 ) Nature . In Hell's black Region was my place , dark as the blackest night ; Grace . But now enlightned I through Grace , Walk as a Child of Light. Glory . With Light which morta●s cannot see , I shortly hope to dwell : Refl . What marvellous Grace is this to me , sav'd from the lowest Hell ! ( 14 ) Nature . A Babe was I in open field , cast out in Blood , and loath'd ; Grace . Grace passing by , a skirt did yield , I now am wash't and cloath'd . Glory . With Robes immortal yet I wait , in glory to be rais'd : Refl . This is so surpassing great , it cannot be display'd . ( 15 ) Nature . A stranger from my Fathers face , by nature I remain'd ; Grace . But to be call'd his Friend , by Grace , I have at length obtain'd . Glory . His fixed favourite in bliss , eternal I shall be . Refl . O! what transcendent love is this , to such a Wretch as me ? ( 16 ) Nature . At enmity with God I stood , a Rebel fierce and wild ; Grace . By shedding of my Saviours Blood , I now am reconcil'd , Glory . Then saved by his Life much more , I hope and wait to be , Refl . Lord , I would humbly thee adore , who thus hast saved me . ( 17 ) Nature God's Righteous Law for wickedness , my conscience did condemn , But now through Christ's own Righteousness Grace . I 'm justifi'd in him . Glory . I hope for that refreshing day , which will Salvation bring : Refl . Who can the faithfulness display , of my dear Lord and King. ( 18. ) Nature . Once as a guilty Soul astray , from God I fled for fear . Grace . Now by the new and living Way , with boldness I draw near . The day's approaching when Above Glory . I shall with God abide . Refl . Dear Soul , this thought surpassing love , in silence do not hide . ( 19 ) Nature . In Satan's Kingdom I lay chain'd , a willing fetter'd slave : But Christ my liberty hath gain'd Grace . choice freedom now I have . Glory . Of Heavenly free Jerusalem , I Citizen shall be . Refl . How can I do enough for him , who all this did for me ? ( 20 ) Nature . From any bond to Righteousness , I once was wholly free : Grace . But now made free to righteousness , its servant I would be . Glory . In Righteousness I hope to raign , when sin shall tempt no more . Refl . Let not this Grace be all in vain , laid richly thus in store . ( 21. ) Nature . Through guilt and wrath which once I saw , my terrors did increase : Grace . But now deliver'd from the Law , by faith I live in peace . Glory . Of Faith I shall obtain the end , in full Salvation then . Refl . How doth this grace of God transcend , the utmost thoughts of men . ( 22 ) Nature . My hopes , with false foundations propt , oft turn'd into despair . Grace . But now its Anchor safely dropt , doth true rejoycings rear . Glory . Things hop'd-for shall be full injoy'd , no work for hope in sight . Refl . O Blessedness ! to be imploy'd , in acts of pure delight . ( 23 ) Nature . No right to promises had I , or words that tend to save ; Grace . Now promises I can apply , to all , true right I have . Glory . All heavenly Blessings promised , I fully shall partake . Refl . Why stand I thus distinguished , alone for mercies sake ? ( 24 ) Nature . Born from beneath , as Satan's Brat , Hell's heritage did find me ; Grace . But God , who me by grace begat , Heir of the World assign'd me . Glory . An heir of God , joynt-heir with Christ in Heaven I shall dwell . Refl . Lord ! leave me not to be intic't , this Heritage to sell . ( 25 ) Nature . My Fence departed , unto harms I daily was expos'd ; Grace . But lodg'd in everlasting arms , I safely am inclos'd . Glory . A Mount impregnable e're long , God will about me raise : Refl . Oh! put an everlasting Song , into my mouth of praise . ( 26 ) Nature ▪ By works of my own Righteousness , the way to Heaven I sought , Grace . Of trusting to it more or less , I now abhor the thought . Glory . In Righteousness , without a spot , I shall presented be . Refl . Admired ●e my blessed Lot , lay'd up in Christ for me . ( 27 ) Nature . My single self , in sensual lust , as my chief end I sought : Grace . But chiefly now contrive I must , God may have honour brought . Glory . To give him glory still in bliss , my work will shortly be . Refl . With joy unspeakable will this , imployment ravish me . 28. Nature . Like a lost Sheep , or Goat , or Son , distresses did surround me , Grace . But in this Desart state undone , sweet Jesus sought and found me . Glory . And shortly to my long'd-for home , me in his armes will bring . Refl . Ah! what high raised Songs become , my beauteous glorious king ? ( 29. ) Nature . Through darkness then upon my mind , I nothing knew nor learn'd ; Through gracious teachings now I find Grace . deep things in part discern'd . Through perfect Vision all things I Glory . shall know as I am known : His glory to eternity Refl . his Praises shall be shown . ( 30. ) Nature . Best services I then perform'd , a loathsome stink did make : Weak services are now adorn'd Grace . and sweet for Jesus sake . Glory . A Reward , not of Debt but Grace , such services shall Crown . Refl . 'T is wonderful that God should place , on Dust , such great renown . ( 31. ) Nature . Sin did God's Image quite deface , and like a beast besot me . Grace . But dignities bestow'd by Grace , rais'd like a Prince hath got me . Glory . Yet more transform'd I want to be , like Angels who excel : Refl . What glorious Grace is this to me , a firebrand pluckt from Hell ? ( 32 ) Nature . Both Sin , and Satan , as their own , my Members did inherit . Grace . But now this Body is the Throne , a Temple of the spirit . Glory . And though in vileness 't will be sown , 't will Spiritually be rais'd Since God such glorious depths makes known Refl . how should this Grace be prais'd ; ( 33. ) Nature . God's glory into shame I turn'd , and in that shame did boast ; Now things for which my lust then burn'd Grace . I blush and loath them most . Glory . But far above all sin and shame , I shall be rais'd on high : Refl . Lord set me on a gracious frame , thy Name to magnifie ( 34. ) Nature . All dirt and mire among the pots , you might my visage see , Grace But now , though mixt with waves and spots , fair as the Moon I be . Glory . My raised Glory shall at last , The Suns bright Beams out-shine : How could eternal life be plac't Refl . on Souls so black as mine ? ( 35. ) Nature . Within the Region once I sate , of Death's dark dreadful Shade , Grace . In Light 's Dominion now of late , to sit down I am made . Glory . A throne of glorious Life at length , reserv'd in Promise lies : Lord lead thy worm from strength to strength Refl . such precious Grace to prize . For young Joseph Branch . ( 1. ) THe names that Holy men of old did on their Children set , Some mysteries tended to unfold , some teachings to beget . Some works of God in ancient dayes were to remembrance brought ; Or some instructions for their wayes , was thus kept in their thought . ( 2. ) This way our wanton age disgusts ; our names have other ends : The rich thus gratifie their Lusts , the poor thus please their Friends . Yet sometimes Providence is known tradition to out-reach ; That names , at unawares bestown , some Gospel truths do preach . ( 3. ) And what should hinder but I might , such lessons learn in mine ; Did Parents teach me and the light of grace upon me shine . Of Holy Jos●ph I might learn , a fruitful Bough to be , And Christ the Branch ▪ I might discern a living Root to me . ( 4 ) Alas ! A brasch by nature now of a wild Vine I be , Of the degenerated Bough , of thee wild-Olive-tree . My root is rottenness like dust , my blossoms will ascend ; My grapes are Sodom's pride and lust , to death my clusters tend . ( 5. ) Can pricking Bryar , or grieving thorn , good grapes in clusters bear ; Are figgs upon the Thistle born , will any seek them there ? A root of bitterness can nought , but gall and wormwood bring . No wholsome water can be brought from a corrupted spring . ( 6. ) ●anured nature forth may bring a lovely Branch to sight , With leaves and blossoms of the Spring , and shades of great delight . But if no fruit it doth afford as Christ expects to find ; The Figg-tree dry'd , or Jonas-Gourd , my dreadful state do mind , What ( once fair ) Branches may I spy , of fruit and leaves bereft ? Who living may be said to dye , to men , and burning left . What great appearance once they made , with cost were dig'd and drest , They yielded an increasing shade , and promis'd with the best . ( 8. ) ut like the Ivy , hardly known , on other Branches hung Their Root was properly their own though to the rind they clung . But now the Fan and Axe are brought , to purge and cast away : Such fruitless figg-trees come to nought , such empty Vines decay . ( 9 ) True , the Vine-dresser yet intreats , that digg'd or dung'd they be ; If precepts , promises , or threats , may better them or me . But to our root the axe is put , If no good fruit be found , This is the sentence , down them cut ; why cumber they the ground ? ( 10 ) Instruction I should learn from hence , How vile a branch I be ; Unless , in a new-cov'nant sense , a death shall pass on me . Unless from Adam I be cut as standing in the law , And by a new ingrafture put Christs life and sap to draw . ( 11 ) Might I in that true Vine be found a branch that bides alive ; And from that root and plant-renown'd might fat and fruit derive . Like Joseph's would my fruitful-Bough by Well and Wall be sent , Nay , though the Archers griev'd me now my Bow would bide in bent . ( 12. ) Then in the schorching years of drought , when moisture others want ; I should retain both leaves and blowth , and flourish like a plant . Till planted by the Crystal brooks , in Paradice I be , Where Gods fruit-ripening shining looks shall still be fixt on me . Verses sent by an unknown Hand , to Captain Sampson Lark , in Exon-Prison with a Respond . DIversion breeds delight , delight prepares for action , action is the ●each of cares : When one from t'other in this wise proceed , Then of Diversion sometime you have need . Cares only sinful actions must expell , Which none but lawful actions can do well : And lawful actions breed a chast delight , Which flows from good diversion when its right , It lawful actions shoot out sinful care ; And chast delight doth for such acts prepare ; And good Diversion breeds such chast delight : Have at the mark ! Sure , this will hit the white : Though you are mostly known to me by fame , Yet I 'le make bold to descant on your name : Names to the things sometimes do well agree , As , in your name , whoever will may see . When this agreement shall to light be brought , All men will say , your name is not for nought : Lark is your name , and Larks most sweetly sing , When they are mounted highest on the wing : Your towring Soul sometimes mounts up on high , And sings its sweetest notes above the sky . The Lark seeds clean and can no filth abide . To Common-prayer should you a month be ty'd ; I am perswaded , I may safely say , You 'ld live on that as well as Larks by Hay : The Lark's a Princely Dish , though small to sight , The Pestle of a Lark , is worth a Kite . One Hour's discourse with you more gain affords , Then years acquaintance with some greater Birds . But there 's a season when Larks may be caught , A month in which the silly Bird doth dote : And then the Fowlers use to set their Gin , They leave their stall , their lure , the glass wherein The Birds behold a false , though glistering Sun , And tempted by it to the lure do come : And to it play , which when the Fowler sees , He makes no doubt but such a Lark is his . The cunning Fowlers they have set their gin , Good Sir , beware least they should draw you in : Should you be caught they 'l make a stall of you , To tice in others as they use to do . Sir keep aloft , and stoop not to their glass ; Lest what I do but hint , should com to pass . I wish , the Proverb may in this prove true ; Till the sky falls , they 'l ne'r catch such as you ▪ I am no Poet nor a Poet's Son , As you may guess by what I now have done ; Yet pray accept what I in love do send , Although it come from — Your concealed friend . Respond . DUll Genius rouze , for shame awaken , Heark What mourning melody salutes the Lark : What meetred musick , what Seraphick straines , What curious warblings eccho through the plains . The singer to retirement is diposed , No name , nor Character ▪ must be disclosed . The str●in transcends ( vail'd ) in some shady bush ) The Gold-bill'd Black-bird or the dapple Thrush . Outvies the Nightingal or turtles voice , The notion's ravishing , th'anointing's choice . Some Zions singer in a sable coat ! Stop , cease thus guessing , Hark , attend his note . His quick intelligence on Eagle's wings , Yields Piercing insight through terrestrial things ▪ He sees , and smiles , at mens phanatick rage , In cloistering unshorn - Sampson in a Cage ; Besides the vain attempts , to clip the wing , Or to inhibit Birds inspir'd to sing . But here he 's out , mistaking he admires Lark's worth in act , which is but in desires ; He spies the stratagems , bewrayes the wiles , Wherewith the Fowler silly Larks beguiles . He warns of dangers , needful counsel drops , Forestalls surprisal , hints coelestials props . Both heaven and earth his lot must needs commend Who hath such a seal'd , though concealed , Friend . Friend do not cease , thy outcry to prefer , Slack not thy witness from thy mount of Mirrh . Although the Rock of ages thee immure , Where Bread's ascertain'd , and where water's sure ; Though out of dread and gunshot thou abide , Thy Talent in a napkin do not hide . From Mount-Communion Gospel-depths disclose , If not in Meeter , yet in Nervous Prose . For , If to birds incag'd thy strains be rare , The●'l more be priz'd by birds in th' open air . Direct thy musick to the shady Wood , Where for a covert , and to pick their food The sometime numerous flock , dispersed lie , Expos'd to sinkings , and design'd to die : Let pitty move you , yea let grace incline Your yearning Bowels , by a power divine : Sing heaps of Wheat ; Birds of the Golden-feather , Will fly like clouds , then flock like Doves together . Ne'r fear the Vulturs that are now abroad , Your Covert-work and wages , are of God ▪ I le not detain you but conclude , and end , Your no-way tired , though retired , Friend . A Coppy of Verses , Composed and sent me from London , by a Child of 12 years o Age. OH what is man ! that God should mindful be Of such a Brute , of such a Beast as he ! Admire the goodness of the Lord of lords , That he such mercy unto man affords : Man , that 's but durt , or clay , or some such thing . Oh! then admire the goodness of our King ! When first the Lord created man , then he Did give him grace to live eternally . Then he did fill him with his holy Spirit , And gave him power , eternal joy to merit . Thus man , by his own power and strength doth stand The subtil Serpent comes with a strong hand To try mans power , and to shake his faith Thus to the woman he begins and saith Come silly woman ; hath God said that ye Are not to eat of the forbidden Tree ? The woman , answering to the Serpent , said , We are to eat of all that God hath made , But from the tree that in the midst doth stand , We are commanded to refrain our hand . The subtil Serpent gat the day at last , And made poor Eve and Adam be laid fast , In mire and dirt and filth of sinful sin ; Which made poor Adam Gods great curse to win ▪ For when the woman saw the tree was good And that 't would make one wise , also for food ; She takes the fruit of the forbidden tree , And gave some to her husband ; and when he Had taken of the fruit , he condescended To eat likewise , so to the Serpent bended . Now God perceiving man had quite lost all This great perfection , had before his fall ; And that there was no way for him to stand : He thinks how he might put an helping hand . Though feeble man 's thus fallen , and quite lost , God calls his Son , and therein spares no cost , Who sure is able all their sins to bear Yea though their sins were twice as many more . Come , my dear Son ; come wilt thou undertake To bear those Sinners sins ; do , for my sake . Come , my dear Son ! redeem lost man for me , I have no way to save him , but by thee . If thou wilt be a surety for mankind , I 'le covenant with thee ( dear Son , ) and bind My self to give thee strength and glorious power , For to go through the torments of that hour , In which thou Justice art to Satisfie , I say againe to thee , I will stand by . Our Lord and Saviour , willing for man's sake , To dye for him , he did his office ●ake , And so well did perform his charge , that he Poor man from chaines of darkness did set free , By offering up himself a Sacrifice , He paid the debt , that did for sin arise , Go that the highest heavens doth now ascend To God the Father , and from thence doth send His holy Spirit , to lead in the way , And guide us , lest we erre and go astray . A●l praise be given unto the Lord of lords , 〈…〉 his Grace much help to us affords , And 〈◊〉 us all our dayes express the same , 〈◊〉 honour of his great and glorious Name . An Answer being desired , This fragment being but a part of what was intended . ●●nd Friend , When first I purpos'd freely to rehearse The courteous welcome of your rare ripe verse ; With what delight , your promptness we descry With what thanks-givings we God's teachings eye : How wit 's d●xterity ascends its place , 〈◊〉 how it prostrates to enthroned grace : On this design , there need not be impr●'st , Our rural requisites to do their best . Our empty Genius would attempt the wing ; Our home-spun dialect , its store would bring : Wit , if its wit assistance would afford And wanton mirth turn-out its frothy hoord . But all their work were fitter for the plough , Than wreath a Garland for your hopeful brow . For , look as hazy morning-mists give way , When glistering Phoebus doth his beams display ; Or as with gentlest touch the fearful snail ▪ Contracts his cornets , and slow silvering tail : So slunk , and shrunk , for shame , such vain essayes , By sound rebukes from your grave gracious layes . Since then , no concord can be but a clash 'Twixt the best substance , and this filthy trash , No streams , nor frames , can square with the design , But aid and arguments throughout divine ; What great necessity upon us lies , For that anointing to prefer our cryes ; That 's promis'd and prepared to direct , Through paths of Myst'ries secrets to detect , Things hid from ages , from the voice to hide Of fleshly glory , to abase the pride . While Babes and sucklings , weak , base empty things , Into the knowledge of these depths he brings . Oh then what purity should such direct , As lively leadings in such paths expect ? What chast conceptions , yea what frames refin'd Should still accommodate the waiting mind ? And then how thankful should they trembling stand , Who need such leadings from this Holy Hand ? Joy , watch , with Jealousie , most safely keeps Their feet who walk through such misterious deeps . Sweet Soul , for you is prayd in early dayes , What Israel's singer upon high did raise Their mirth and musick who bare conquering palms Prompted to sing the Lamb's and Moses Psalms ; Which none but Zions Virgins can acquire , Tun'd to the sacred Evangeli●k lyre May your dear Soul the power and vertue find Of that great Compact which your song doth mind ; How neer how pure the blood of sprinkling makes , What glorious priviledge the Saint partakes . What helps to holiness it brings to hand , On what firm Basis all his comforts stand ; What grounds for constant triumph it affords , What sweet ingagements , still to be the Lords ; What blessed prospects through these clouds it gives To Zions joy , that its redeemer lives : And that he hasts to pluck from Satan's jaws , And give reviving to his blessed cause . A Friend his Offer towards the preserving The remembrance of that faithful servant of Christ John ( e ) Edwards junior , who died in the Prison of Exon. the 27th . year of his age . John ( e ) Edwards . Anagram . Inward He do's or , He Do's Inward . WHen Satan shuts up Saints in ward , his might Is bent to quench , at least , obscure their light , To quel their spirits , to distract their mind That they no heart no hand for work should find . But here 's a Conquerer in spight of foes His fathers business , though in Ward He Does : He Does much inward work , he writes , Prays , Pre●ches ; The saints and sinners , through his grate he reaches . Nay still he speaks : It don't that work obstruct , Though , from his prison , he to reign be pluckt , This voids that argument , we must comply , Or , if in bonds , must cease our Ministry . John ( e ) Edwards Anagram . He 'd draw Sion , He 'd Sion ward . From Hell's black region yea through Sinai's shade New covenant conduct plain his passage made : From threatned strokes , which wisely he foresaw , And from sins hastening them He 'd Sion draw : He 'd draw souls Sion ward , with dexterous art Inform their Judgments , then attract their heart . His worth and Sions lyes not much obscur'd ? Well , though he liv'd contemn'd , and dy'd immur'd When Jesus comes , he 'l in his Lot remain : He slept to wake , he died to live again . Johannes Edwardus Anagram . Heav'nd Sion-wards . THis serious Sionist his race pursues ; whilst young men languish , still his strength renews . Through Bacahs vale , he plyes from strength to strength , To appear in Sion is his scope at length . With Princely staves , He ( slighting carnal tools ) Digs pits on earth , Heaven daily fils his pools . In this his progress through the Kings-high-way He meets with heaven , heaven meets him day by day : Till of a suddain midst his travelling night . An Heavenly Chariot caught him out of sight . Ah wretched I ! how Earth my course retards ; Lord let me be as he , Heav'n'd Sion-wards . Upon the Grave-stone of Anastis Mayow and her Child laid in the same Grave in Dartmouth , Anastis Mayow Anagram . Aim at Sions way . Till Jesus comes , this bed the dust contains Of a sweet Sionist , discharg'd from pains . Whose aim at Sions way , was took aright : That path she travel'd , with increasing might : That race she finish'd in her youthfulday . Though dead , she speaketh : Aim at Sions way . On her young Child dying shortly after . SPectators ! Heed death's quick pursuit , But now the Tree , and now the fruit : Yet his attempts are all but vain , For Tree and Fruit shall spring again . On Mr. Fowler of Lime and his Wife . William Fowler Anagram . Worm will fail . WHat 's man at best ? a worm . Can worms avail About eternal things ? A worm will fail . Mortals , be warn'd by me , reclaim your trust From man , a worm , reducible to dust . Martha Fowler Anagram . The formal War. TWixt flesh and spirit once in me , the formal war was raised : Now grace hath got the victory , the Blessed God be praised ! The triumphs of the Crowning day with Jesus are not far : Let nothing ( Saints ) your faith dismay , nor dread the formal War. In memory of that servant of Christ , Ed. Cock of Plym . Who rested from his labours the 23d . of the 5th . Month 1666. Edward Cock Anagram . A dewed Rock . IF Rizoah's offer from her Princely mind , Such Royal favour did with David find ; When she , with tears and tenderness , had spread A sable sackcloth to conceal the dead ▪ Nay , clad with this attire the mournful Rock , Where hung the Off-spring of Saul's Royal stock , From Birds and Beasts , them day and night to keep Till from above the cloudes on them did weep Nay , till their bones the Kings command did gather And lay in state and honor with their father : Till Harvest's end , till three years famine cease , Till God was pacifi'd , the Land at Peace . Why may not I at least allowed be This Paper Canopie to spread on thee ? Dear Heaven-born , Royally descended Cock Not to obscure thee , nor thy dewed Rock . Thou art secured , in a better way , From teeth or claws of birds , or beasts of prey ; From strife of tongues , and from the foot of pride Thy Fathers Royal secret tent doth hide . As for the Rock , whereon thou end'st thy dayes , It s none of Gilboa's the Dew bewrayes , Thy roots were watered , though to stones they clung And all night long dew on thy branches hung . Thy sleece with drops was filled from on high , When round about , the parched ground was dry , Yet still as Jacobs ●ountain dropt on thee At second hand they ●ound should dewed be . From thence thy first and latter rain did drop . Which fill'd thy ears , and so inrich'd thy crop . Thy ear-ripe harvest God's command did shew , Thou shouldst be blessed with mount Zions dew . On ●his high Rock where thou wert made to ride , Honey and butter flow'd on every side . This strong munition did thy peace secure , Thy bread was given thee , and thy water sure . Thy sepulcher thou in this Rock didst hew , Yet still remain'st ; as dew of herbs thy dew . Thy flesh abides in hope , though 't dwell in dust ; With Christ's dead Body , rise and sing it must . It 's but a little while , untill the King Shall make the dwellers of this Rock to sing . A friendly attempt to call to remembrance the precious Saviour of that gracious Soul , Mrs. Margaret Trenick , late wife of Mr. Thomas Trenick , of Plymouth : who departed this life the 30th . day of the second ●lmth ( vul . January ) Anno 1665 , being the 27th . year of her age . Psal . 12. 1. Margaret Trenick , Anagram Art creating meeker . My slumbring Muse hath me invited , A song with sighs in hand to take : But with such work not much delighted , She shrunk and slunk , escapes to make : Great indisposedness appears In mind and Members to this thing ; Yea ●hrongs of doubtings , clouds , and fears , Discouraging excuses bring . But under great ingagements I 'le go seek her , For thy sweet sake who art creating meeker . But Oh , How treat of Christ can I ? Or of his Grace-begetting write ? Creating is a Theam too high , Unless th' Anointing all indite . Besides , it is a sight so ●are To see Creating-grace display The Everlasting Arm made Bare , Who will believe in it one day ! Becomes me best , to own my self a seeker , Can this thing be ? Thou art creating meeker . But when I fix my serious thought Upon the task I 'm undertaking ; A lively instance forth is brought , Of a meek soul , yet meeker making A Lamb-like temper at the first In nature beautifi'd her morn ; But 't was not Adam form'd of dust , Whose meekness could her Soul adorn : Till Christ in meekness comes , himself to seek her , And speaks with power , Thou are creating meeker , This new-Creation progress found , From strength to strengh by meekning grace ; By oppositions gaining ground Till she had finished her race . Through soul distresses , doubts , delays , Which others meekness oft times tire ; She meekly walkt to Christs high Praise Her meekness , by these steps got higher . Nay when grim death to ruine all did seek her , This truth was seal'd , Th' art yet creating meeker . Margaret Trenick Anagram Greater Mercie tak'n . While earth's foundations cannot stand , while powers of heaven are shaken ; Me God hath from great plagues at hand , In greater Mercy taken . Friends , do not grieve , then that by me this wretched worlds forsaken ; Here to be left might mercie be , But greater Mercy taken . In dust I sleep now freed from tears , But shortly shall awaken : And shall be , when my Christ appears , In greater Mercy taken . Ye might have one day wept to see Me sigh , as one forsaken ; But now , Triumph that Christ hath me To Greater Mercy taken . Margaret Trenick . Anagram Mark retreating . The blessed subject of this mournful verse , Transcends my skill , her praises to reherse . The lively grace which in her youth did shine , Reflects convictions on this Soul of mine . How short of her I am in patient waiting , And how unskil'd , aright to make retreating . This age of deep revolt from truths profest , Made sad impressions on her heaven-born brest ; Such as bespoke her , griev'd in heart to see Gods name blasphem'd ( by seeming Saints ) to be ▪ This broke her sleep , and mixt with tears her eating To mark the madness of this times retreating . It s true , she talkt not much , made little noise , Her closet-Friend , she chose should hear her voice : But her whole walk with God , and man bewray'd Heart full to matter , Though not much she said . For hers and others Souls her heart was beating , To mark the steps and issues of retreating . She chose to walk a mournful softly pace , Weeping while waiting for her Father's face ; Sharp sickness seal'd home love , but seaz'd her life , Once a choice Virgin , Then a faithful Wife . Both life and death , this Anagram repeating , Behold the uprights end , but mark retreating . Margaret Trenick , Anagram King rare matter . A Dialogue betwixt a Querist , and her Answer . Querist . Dear heart ! while living , Grace did much appear In thy slow speaking , who wert quick to hear , But more , when death did thy crackt pi●cher break Thy lamp shines brightest & thou dead dost speak . In this I acquiesce , yet fain would know Why wert so mute , why too good speech so slow ? Answer . The Tempter on my Temper might prevail , Some needful teaching sometimes to conceal Pretending ease , yet brought no solid rest ; The fire increasing in my panting brest . Which rais'd rebukes , convictions , griefs , so high , As found no vent but through a weeping eye , Quest . Was 't all and only thy temptations then Thou wert so mute among the Sons of men ? So scarcely sociable , so retir'd As made converse with thee not much desir'd ? Thy lips allow'd thy heart so little vent , That few could fathom what thy musing meant . Ans . Nay sometimes reasoning of a higher kind , Did that way Byass my poor pausing mind ; I view'd and wept on a 〈◊〉 age , That talkt 〈…〉 a sta●ely stage : But so reproacht it by unworthy walking , As made me dread their fellowship in talking . Quest . But why among the S●●nts , thy dear delight , Wert so reserved , if not silent quite ? Their gracio●● speeches drop as generous wine , yet might have been more spic'd & warm'd by thine 'T is wisdoms way these waters deep to draw , By frequent speakings , yet with holy awe . Ans . Besides the T●mpter's wiles , I oft bethought , How ●gnorant I was , what need be taught ; How ●ittle I could speak to others gain , How I had spoke already much in vain , Then begg'd a bridle on my lips might be . Lest I should speak what was not wrought in me . Querist . It 's true , their talk involves both guilt and dangers , Who boast of grace , whereto they are but strangers , But all who rightly knew thy Soul , could say Ther 's precious treasure , though a straightned way . Nay , when death seiz'd thee , and thy strength was spent , What glorious matter prest to have a vent ! Ans . I must confess ( though forth I could not bring ) My heart conceiv'd rare matter for the King. But my conceits were shatter'd , short , and bare Of such high matter , heavenly-Royal , rare , I could not speak what I was apprehending , Until my clouds , my streights , & sighs , were ending . Margaret Trenick Anagram . Make not Grace retire . IF this Saint's name , inverted thus , affords Such choice variety of teaching words ; What would her nature , her new nature , yield ; Had we traversed that sweet-smelling field ? But since with gravity it was inclos'd Not seeking entrance , most its profit los'd . Such bosome friends as did that key acquire Found deeply graven , Make not grace retire . Above the rest , her yoak-fellow is left To wail with bitterness , as one bereft Of a choice Jewel , whose rare vertues lay In Bosome-strengthnings , through Christs hated-way . Her heavenly arguments , in secret dropt , His fainting soul hath oft with Courage propt . When he ran hazards , still did her desire Keep conscience tender , Make not grace retire . Consult not wife and children , would she say ; Though we beg with you , in the Kings-high-way ▪ Be●ray not any truth what'ere 't would get you , Desert no station where the Lord hath set you . Great sufferings rather choose , then little on ; A little spark may dreadful flames begin , Set soveraign pleasure in dominion higher : Though nature startle , Make not grace retire ▪ Such words of wisdom , dropt in gracious cools , Speak louder than the cry that reigns with fools , When husband slept , the pantings of her breast , In frequent travail , held her eyes from rest . For clearer sealings of her father's love , For Sion's showrs , and shinings from above . She durst not grieve , the spirit quench his fire , Not make the least true grace of his retire . At last , she best appear'd on fiery tests , When bonds , her Husband ; Death , her self arrests . When stript of strength being forc't her husband left her Of all three sons her father had bereft her . When friends stood trembling grace such beams did dart As rais'd with triumph fil'd with joy her heart . These first fruits of the Kingdom , set her higher Than that the tempter should make grace retire . Sweet Soul ! She now a glorious rest obtains From all her outward pangs , her inward paines . Relation dues she long'd so to perform . As griev'd to leave him in this dismal storm . They cease to bind her : These cares ended are : To be with Jesus she finds better fare . To such rare patterns might my soul aspire ! Not grieving Christ , Not making grace retire . An Epitaph . GIve heed , Spectators : In this grave 's invol'd A costly Cabinet to be dissolv'd ; With wondrous wisdom richly rarely wrought , And by great exercises aptly brought To lodge , subserve , and openly to tender An heavenly Jewel , this age rich to render . But it s new workmanship in worth did rise it . To such vast value this world could not prize it . They'd foils indeed , to shade it wisely set , And on its outside some distempers met : On which the world did with contempt insist , Till their enriching maket-time they mist . So little knows this crooked generation Their things for Peace , or dayes of Visitation : Like them of old , cry , Barrabas set free , Dispatch the Heir , the vineyard ours shall be ▪ But the great owner marks not jealous eyes This age's aptitude to slight , despise , And scorn his renders of the richest gem , Crown-Jewels , nay the royal diadem ; And vext to see in this provoking world , His precious treasure basely kick't and hurl'd . Determines , Earth's not worthie to contain His Royal retinue his Princely train Or these rich treasures which they gladly bring , And freely offer to endear their King. In wrath he seems to speak , my Saints , retire To your strong Tower , from my approaching Ire ; Come draw off from the gap , desert the breach , Let me and them alone : To pray , to preach , Reprove , or witness in the gate 's , a crime . Prudent , keep silence , 't is an evil time : In Deps and caves a remnant I will hide , In Prison holes some precious ones shall bide : Some from their homes and land dispell'd shall be , To bear a witness , and stand ground for me . But , from your usefulness to this vile age More then to shew their sin , disclose their rage , And aggravate their Judgment , I discharge you Yet in due season I le again enlarge you . Nay , strange not , If I gather from your sight Some gems of honour , stones of great delight . I break and hide my Cabinet in dust , Transfer my jewels where's no moth , nor rust ; With just mens souls in light to set them down , A constellation in a splendid Crown . Till Christ appear , his Jewels to collect , To raise his dead , to change his quick elect ; Their spirits , souls , and bodies to translate In blessed likeness to his raised state . The King of glory swiftly thus dispos'd Of our choice Margaret not yet disclos'd In her inriching worthiness to all , Till , Come up hither , was her blessed Call. Ah wretched age ( must we in it remain ? ) Which sins away such Jewels , to their gain , But our loss irreparable ; unless The quickening Spirit from on high possess The Remnant that is left , but scattered lie About the graves , as bones exceeding dry . Lord hast , that blessing which thy truth contains Of its descending as the latter rains ; To usher in the glory of thy day , Thy Kingdom come ! Sweet Jesus , hast away ! In Memory of that Example of the grace and power of God , Caleb Vernon , who departed this life , the 29. day of the 9th , Month 1665. being aged twelve years , and six months Caleb Vernon Anagram Bore unclean , New clean Robe . Through Adam's nature I unclean was bore , Through grace ( betimes ) Christ's new clean Rebe I wore , BY nature in my first estate , A wretched babe was I ; In open field deserving hate , In bloud and filth did lie . And in that state I did delight , As in my sport and play ; And therein would with all my might , Have wallowed night and day , And though from gross enormities , I might by men be clear'd Yet to my maker's searching eyes Defil'd I all appear'd . Though nature with a pregnant wit , And comeliness adorn me ; And education adds to it , To teach , restrain , reform me : What prov'd it but deceiving paint On which defiling sin It did not kill , but lay restraint Where outrage would begin . A pleasant picture to the eye I hereby might appear ; By which to close-Idolatry : Some might be drawn ( I fear ) But God , that faithful he might be That deadly snare to break , And that right early unto me He grace and peace might speak : With tenderness on these intents He strips me of my vaile ; My costly coverings all he rents My countenance makes pale . My comliness to rot he turns My witty words to groans ; My moisture up with drought he burns , Discloseth all my bones . And in a day of publick Ire Me these rebukes did meet , When Pestilence as burning fire flew thousands at his feet . I who to blossom did begin , with such fair paint before ; Now as the early fruit of sin This Character I wore . Despised Idol , broke to earth A Potsheard no way fit , To take up fire out of the hearth , Or water from the pit . But though , neer corruptible dust , This curious Frame was brought . By gracious pleasure stay it must , Till nobler work were wrought , Till deep convictions of my sin , Till Jesus form'd in me ? Till as my portion I begin , The Lord 's dear Christ to see . Till all my sins were done away , Till terrours made me cease ; Till heart and mind could sweetly stay In thought surpassing peace . Nay till in an accepted day , My homage I could bring , And in his instituted way , Devote me to the King. Till Christ put on , his works allow'd , His dying marks imbrac'd , His cause confest , his works avow'd , His sufferings boldly fac'd . His promise for a portion took , Saints for companions chose . And on him plac'd a fixed look , For future free dispose . Since then in an unusual way Rich Grace hath thus array'd me ; And in my young , yet dying day , With glory overlay'd me . What properly should I desire , But , now dissolv'd to be : And in this Marriage-white Attire My Bride-groom's face to see ? In Kedar who would not bemoan , If there he must reside . Oh wretched man ! Who would not groan , In sinful flesh to bide ; who 'ld lodge in such a nasty shade , As torturing tottering stands , That hath a palace ready made Not with polluted hands ? Where sin , temptation , suffering , strife , shall fully be destroyed . All-Dying , swallow'd up of life , and God at full injoy'd . What ailes my Parents then to weep , my friends to be dismay'd ? Relations such ado to keep , to see a Child unray'd ? It s filthy garments lay'd in dust , he lay'd , repose to take . Untill the morning when he must , with New clean Robes awake . May this a witness be to truth in this back sliding day , A Christal mirrour unto youth , How to amend its way . Amen . Verses affixed to the wall of the Prison , at the Guild-hall in Plymouth : where A. C. was detained a month , and thence sent to the Island , the 27th . Sept. 1665. NIgh four years since , sent out from hence , To Exon Goal was I , but special grace in three months space , wrought out my liberty . Till Bartholomew in sixy two , that freedom did remain ; Then without Bail to Exon Gail , I hurried was again . Where having layn , as do the slain , 'mong dead men wholly free ; Full three years space , my native place , By leave I come to see . And thought not then , I here again , a months restraint should find , Since , to my Den , cast out from men , I 'm during life design'd . But since my lines the Lord assigns , In such a lot to be , I kiss the rod , confess , my God deals faithfully with me . My charged crime , in his due time , He fully will decide , And until then , forgiving men , In peace with him I bide . On the beginning of his recovering from a great sickness , on the Island of Plimouth . To his truly Sacred Majesty , the High and Mighty Potentate , King of kings , and Lord of lords , Prince of Life and peace , Heir of all things , and Head over all to the Church . The humble prostrature , and thankfull acknowledgment , of a poor Prisoner of hope , whose life upon all accompts hath been marvellously preserved , and delivered with a great Salvation from the pit of Corruption . MOst glorious Soveraign to thy feet is brought , The trembling of spring of a contrite thought By a poor Captive who attempts to raise , An Eben-●z●r to his Saviours praise . A lasting pillar as in Conscience bound , In due remembrance of choice favours found ; With Grace to succour in a needful hour , From death's dominion , and the Tempter's power . But when thy worm reflects what can it bring , Comporting with the grandeur of a King ; Of such bright Majesty , as Angels must Their faces vaile before ▪ shall sinful dust Have bold access , and kind acceptance meer , For self and service at thy burning feet ? May Hair , a Badgers-skin , a widows mite , From willing minds , find favour in thy sight ; A pair of pidgeons , or a turtle Dove , Find kind construction from the God of love ? Is there more over-laid by the supply , To help such weakness in infirmity ? A costly covering doth thy grace provide , Their blemishes to vail , their spots to hide , Who from their sense of need and duty bring Their lowly homage to their lofty King ? On such encouragements here trembling stands , A contrite Waiter though with empty hands . Whose bag and basket speak him to become , More like a begger than a bringer home , Who though he aimes and longs in this address , His utmost obligations to express . To charge his conscience , and discharge his Vow , Abandon other lords , to Jesus bow ; Yet finds in all , that , void of Royal aid , Nought worthy of thee can be thought or said . Apart from Christ the best attempts ( alas , ) Are tinkling cymbals and as sounding brass , Such stately structures prove but wood and Hay . I' th Test and contest of that burning day , These dear experiments so often tri'd ; All boasting confidence from flesh must hide . Of self-sufficiency in best attire , To form that work , or breath but that desire , Or think that thought , that can in justice claim , One heavenly aspect on its act or aim . What then remaines , thy worm must prostate fall , While sentence from thy presence past on all , Which self hath gloried in , or flesh hath gain'd , With whatsoer'e to Adam appertain'd , His wisdom , will , his power , Delight , Desire , Or what his art , or industry acquire ; His noblest faculties , acutest parts , His liberal Sciences or rarest arts . Nay his best righteousness , his all in all , Must be resign'd , surrendred , left to fall , Be sentenc'd , Crucified , Dispoil'd , Disgrac'd , And at the feet of conquering Jesus plac'd ; That on its ruines , Gospel-grace may rear A living pillar , thy new name to bear . A Mourner's mite , towards the right Remembrance of that late Labourer in the Gospel , Thomas Glass , who rested from his work on earth , the 30th . day of the 7th month , 1666. MY heart with grief and pain is prest , As over-charged in my breast : Its struglings of a divers kind . Perplex and intricate my mind , Confus'd entanglement appears , Of se●ce with faith , of hopes with fears . Viciss●tudes of ups and downs , Of s●iles that interfere with frowns ; As twins that mutually contend . To bring which contest to an end , I thought it ill to keep them pent , But in this order give them vent . Sense . O that my head were as a springing well , Mine eyes as rivers streaming down with tears : O that I in some wilderness did dwell , Where none might mark my sighs , my groans , my fears , Where heart might break , for what is come to pass , By Gods fresh breach , on my dear looking-glass . Faith. Hold , hold thy peace , for shame , the Lord 's at hand , Let moderation now to all appear , Let faith for sole submission give command , Let perfect love checq●e such tormenting fear , Thy standing's founded as on a mount of brass ; What mean such out-cries for a broken Glass . If this my loss were personal alone , My sin deserves it , I should bear such stroakes ; But O methinks , I heard poor Zion groan , ' Gainst me all day his Jealousie thus smoakes ; My walls are fallen , my gates are Burnt alas , My golden pillars are as broken Glass . Faith. Such shift severe dispatches clad with wonder , Bring teaching lessons to th' obedient care , Who waiting in the secret place of thunder ; Attends with silence , reverence , godly fear , At least how sojourners their time should pass , That measures by a running shaking Glass . Sense . Heark , heark , how Sion sighs as put to shame , My Children scatter'd , plague doth thousands slay ; Poor London , undone with devouring stame , Distrest at land , and bloody wars at Sea. My strength is not of stone , nor flesh of Brass , Why am I brok ' as shreds , as object Glass ? Faith. But what 's the ca●se in this confused noise , So few speak right , few smite upon the thigh , To get b● heart the tabering Turtles voice , What have I done , ab master is it I ; Till such re●●ects be made expect ; ( Alas ! ) A toyling milstone for a fixing Glass . Sense . I Captive sit by Babel's rivers brink , My heart even broke , my harps on willows hang ; When on poor Sions Ruines I bethink , I cannot tune the Songs which once I sang : Her Heav'ns are Iron , and her Earth as brass , Her silver dross , her diamonds as Glass . Faith. Such worldly sorrow tends to death at length , Not to repentance ; lye not on the ground , Take Gospel-armour , gird thy loyns with strength ; With search , the troubling Achan may be found . If grace prepare thee shoes of steel and brass Thou mayst stand harping on this sea of Glass , Sense . The righteous perish , good men snatch'd away , The rest leave captive ! how am I bereft ? Most leave their station , mighty men decay . If any pleasant picture yet be left , Upon its Comliness a wind doth pass Thus all my hopes dash as a christal - Glass . Faith. Those costly coverings likely did provoke , To burning jealousie when over-priz'd ; And must be dasht by a displeasing stroke , As Moses Serpent When 't was Idoliz'd : If that was stampt on as a pi●ce of brass , No marvel 't is so with a beauteous Glass . Sense . Have pitty ( saith she ) while I thus bemoan My sin 's remembred , and my Son is slain ; More natural , to care for me was none : How can such loss●s be repayr'd again ? who 'l sow and send the feet of Ox and Asse Besides all waters , as did painful Glass . Faith. Take heed , take heed , lest flesh be too much eye'd , In what th' Anointing only can repair ; Broke Sicamores by Oaks may be supply'd : Faln bricks by stones to make a building fair ; But by such patching 't will be worse alas , New generous wine will break old Shop-worn Glass Sense . Alas who then shall live when God appears , Who can the tast of such refining bear ? When Fire and furnace he in Sion rears ; Sinners in Sion must be fill'd with fear . His eyes as slames , his feet as burning brass , Will melt hard Adamants as fluid Glass . Faith. The Fire indeed is hot , the breach is large , But he sits by to do us , make us good ; If one hair fall not but with special charge ; If Lillies , Sparrows have their paint and food ; If God takes care of Oxen , Birds , and grass ; He 's more concern'd in his dear precious Glass . Sense . Ah that both Saints and sinners could lament , In town and country , where this Glass did run ; The golden hours they foolishly misp●nt : E●e this his generation work was done . Had we an Hiram , skil'd to work in brass , Jacin and ●oaz might be rear'd for Glass , Faith. True , he was sick and sleeps , whom Jesus lov'd , But they who sleep so shall do well at length : They rest from labours , are from sin remov'd , Weep not ; he 's gone but to renew his strength : We face to face shall see him ; for , alas , We saw but darkly , through that factur'd Glass . Sense . Must I be stript then of my choice attire ? To offer Isaac , is an heavy tryal ; Must I be season'd thus with salt and fire ? How hard a lesson is this self-denial ? My nailes remov'd , its weight is fail'n , alas , Cups , flaggons , great and small , all break as Glass . Faith. Take heed of murmuring when God comes down To bind up Jewels that on earth he finds , To raise and six them in a glorious Crown : He calls for chearful gifts , from willing-minds . When he would have a laver made of brass , Mark how each daughter offer'd up her glass . Sense . These are hard saying ; deep to deep doth call ; My flesh begins to fail my heart to sink ; T is hard to feed on vinegar and gall , To eat of ashes , and with tears to drink : From me , if it were possible , let pass Such deadly draughts , mixt in a breaking Glass . Faith. Cease Rachel's weeping , hope is in thine end ; Thy Children to their border God will bring . He 'l plead thy cause , thy right he will defend , Then Kedars-dwellers and the rocks shall s●ag ; Thy countenance that black and scorched was , Shall shine in brightness like transparent Glass . An Anagram and Elegy , on his dear deceased friend , John Vernon ; who having served his Generation by the will of God , fell asleep the twenty ninth day of the third Month , vulg . called May , 1667. For , Christ was hunted , griev'd disgrac'd , With Christ , is In New Honour plac'd . I. COme Sions Mourners , men of holy skill For lamentation , in the ashes lie ; Come skilful mourning women , weep your fill , Take up a wayling , help to raise the cry , Till from our eyes , like Rivers , tears run down , Though in new honour , we have lost our Crown . II. Iniquities do more and more abound , They that were filthy , will be filthy still . Heaven-daring sins without controle are found ; With wickedness now doth the Ephah fill ! Saints ! fill your bottle with repenting tears , Then in new honour quickly God appears . III. A fixed series of rebukes of late , Like Wave on wave , discovers dirt and mire , In persons , Families , in Church and State , No stone in Sion but is tried by fire . All old creation things with trembling mixt , Nought stan●s but what is in new honour fixt . IV. ' Mongst other warnings of a dreadful day Approaching on the remnant that are left ; The Righteous fail the best men caught away ; Of sense and feeling seem the rest bereft , How swift the ruines of this old world haste , Whilst in new honour Saints so swift are plac'd . V. Amid these troops of fiery Chariots prest , The Royal Off-spring home to bring with speed ; My heart is pain'd to undergo the test , Of parting with this Israelite indeed . Yet when I think how many are debasing , I durst not grudge him in new honour placing . VI. But who in such a stormy wind can part With such a Father , such a Friend indeed , And not cry out in bitterness of heart , A double share I of thy Spirit need ? Though carnal Israel , Israels-troubler calls thee , Yet in new honour Israels-God install thee . VII . Poor England little thinks , doth less bewail , Its Chariots and best horsmen troop away : When witnesses and loud reprovers fail , Our grand tormentors are dispatch'd say they . In open streets expos'd to scorn such lie , Ere in new honour they be rais'd on high . VIII . What though ( dear Soul ) thy worth hath not appear'd , But black among the pot-sherds thou hast lien , Thy Visage mar'd , thy beauty been besmear'd , By mingling Sions dust with tears of thine . That dust is wash'd , those tears are wip'd away , Since in new honour thou art call'd to stay . IX . Earth was not worthy of thee , could not bear thee , Profane and loose Professors far'd alike ; Thy words and walks did make them fret or fear thee , ' Gainst those defilements thou wert bent to strike . In base compliances thou dread'st to bow , Wert then in shame , art in new honour now . X. Ah what a troop of weepers I descry , Of Windows , Fatherless , Sick , Prisoners sad , Poor , Exiles , desolate , condemn'd to die , Shewing how they by thee were chear'd and clad . Our loss , weep they , will scare repaired be , Till in new honour we meet Christ with thee . XI . Among the Flock of Slaughter , clad with dust , Through simpathy in Spirit oft am I ; But with Job's Comforters sit mute I must , Since grief amounts to such extremity : His indignation , having sin'd , let 's bear , Till in new honour he our breach repair . XII . A trembling remnant ' mongst the rest I spy , Of mourners , mark'd and seal'd in front and hands ; Whom Carnal Brethren casting out , do cry . Where 's now your God ? our mount unshaken stands . But to their shame he will appear at last , When in new honour are markt mourners plac't XIII . For his blest chastned Houshold , left with God , The pregnant Widow and her hopeful Seed . Friends , Servants , Sojourners , that feel this Rod , My flesh doth tremble and my heart doth bleed . Through right to Christ , yet raised from the dead , Ye in new honour have a better head . XIV . Among these mourners should I strive to sing , Like Vinegar on nitre it would seem ; If to their sorrows I more weight should ring , A woful Comforter they'I me esteem , Hast to thy mountain ( Soul ) with mourning wings , Till in new honour light from darkness springs . XV. But ah poor sinners ! When will ye be wise ? They 'r gone who did disturb your carnal peace . But sins abiding , stones shall cry , and rise , Rather then Gods contest with you shall cease . With flames his controversie he 'l renew If in new honour ye no right pursue . XVI . His Prophets he no longer now imploies . His slighted , scorn'd Ambassadours , withdraws ; But with heav'n-shaking , earth affrighting noise , As if seven thunders spake , he pleads his cause . Stout sinners ▪ gird your loyns , decision's nigh ; Saints ! to your Fortress , in new honour fly . XVII . Bac●sliding England , once professing high , Now turning Egipt-ward in spight of wrath ; Thy Oaths base crouchings , deep apostacie , To sins and vengeance flood-gates opened hath . Turn , turn at Gods reproof , break off thy sin , Else ne're expect nue honour stepping in . XVIII . Yet hope 's in Israel still ▪ though flesh hath none ; A shelter from the storm have Saints provided , When desolate expos'd , left most alone , They by Gods Eye and Counsel shall be guided : When desolations at their height begin , Such earth-quakes usher their nue honours in . XIX . Then mourning , trembling , Sionists attend , Though heart and hand grow faint , lift up your head The Ach●n-search , the breach and gap defend , 'Twixt porch and Altar stand 'twixt quick & dead Peace may be made ( perhaps ) a pardon had . And plowed Sion in new honour clad . XX. Nay though this age must needs be swept away , That Noah's , Daniel's , Job's find no regard ; Decrees be seal'd , and men have lost their day , Yet shall your faithful work have full reward . Th' Assi●ians floods your peace shall not annoy , Ye in nue Honour shall your God enjoy . A. C. FINIS . 
A90298	----	Immoderate mourning for the dead, prov'd unreasonable and unchristian. Or, Some considerations of general use to allay our sorrow for deceased friends and relations but more especially intended for comfort to parents upon the death of their children. By John Owen, chaplain to the right honourable Henry Lord Grey of Ruthen. Owen, John, chaplain to Lord Grey of Ruthin. 1680 Approx. 147 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 78 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A90298 Wing O825aA ESTC R231417 99899790 99899790 137153 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A90298) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 137153) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 2447:10) Immoderate mourning for the dead, prov'd unreasonable and unchristian. Or, Some considerations of general use to allay our sorrow for deceased friends and relations but more especially intended for comfort to parents upon the death of their children. By John Owen, chaplain to the right honourable Henry Lord Grey of Ruthen. Owen, John, chaplain to Lord Grey of Ruthin. [20], 132 p. printed by J. Macock, for John Williams at the Crown in St Paul's Church-yard, London : 1680. Running title: Comfort for parents upon the death of their children. Reproduction of original in the Folger Shakespeare Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Death -- Religious aspects -- Early works to 1800. Grief -- Early works to 1800. Children -- Death -- Early works to 1800. 2007-06 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2007-06 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-07 Robyn Anspach Sampled and proofread 2007-07 Robyn Anspach Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Immoderate MOURNING FOR THE DEAD , Prov'd Unreasonable and Unchristian . OR , Some Considerations of general use to allay our sorrow for Deceased Friends and Relations ; But more especially intended for Comfort to PARENTS upon the Death of their CHILDREN . By JOHN OWEN , Chaplain to the Right Honourable Henry Lord Grey of Ruthen . 2 Cor. 6. 8. As sorrowful , yet always rejoycing . Detestandae sunt illae lachrymae , plenae Sacrilegio , Infidelitate plenissimae , quae non habent modum . Hieron . Epist . ad Paulam . LONDON , Printed by J. Macock , for John Williams at the Crown in S t Paul's Church-Yard , 1680. To the Excellent and Virtuous Lady , the LADY JANE MUSTERS , of the Parish of Harnsey in the County of Middlesex . MADAM , WHen I first heard of the Death of your Dear Child , and only Son , I much deplored your Loss , and was greatly concern'd to think how you would bear it , as considering that your affections towards him were exceeding great , and surpassing the common and ordinary Love of Women ; and that your Heart was set so much upon him , that your Life seem'd to be wrapt up in his ; so that he could hardly die , but his Death must go near to kill you too . I knew indeed your Prudence and Religion to be very great , yet I much feared that upon so severe a tryal , your Passion might get the start of your Reason , and so far over come it , as to prove a great prejudice to all wise Considerations : And as I feared , so I was credibly inform'd by some that were Spectators of your sorrows , that you laid the Death of your Son so much to Heart , and was so deeply ingulph'd in sorrows , that like Rachel you refused to be comforted : And the truth is , you had a singular loss , and therefore might very well be afforded some grains of allowance in sorrowing more than ordinary for the loss of your only Son ; the most intense sorrow being described and represented in Scripture by Mourning as for an only Son. And therefore when I understood that you took on so heavily , and continued mourning and afflicting your self at such a great rate , I thought it my duty to do my best endeavours ( as having received so many Obligations from your Family ) to support part of the foundation when it was sinking with the weight of overmuch sorrow . And whilst I was studying for some Counsels that might be proper for one in your case , it was my misfortune to meet with the like sad Providence in the death of one of my own Children , which made me more sensible of the greatness of your loss , who was bereav'd of your only Child ; so that I had now a new work to do , which was to master my own Grief , and to keep those sorrows within compass , which naturally arise upon the loss of our nearest and dearest Relations : whereupon immediately I consulted not with flesh and blood , which I knew would lean more to the side of Passion than Reason , but begg'd of God that he would endue me with wisdom from above , and that whilst I shewed the resentments of a man , I might behave my self like a Christian , and not sorrow like others without hope . And being by the Divine Assistance supply'd with the Considerations in the following Discourse , which wrought effectually upon me towards the mitigating of my sorrows ; I thought that the same remedy which I found from them might very rationally be propounded to another , and probably work the same Cure upon your Ladyship , which they had done upon my self . And so Cicero relates of himself , that being in great affliction for the loss of his Dear Daughter Tullia , he was forc'd to fly to the Precepts and Arguments of some famous Philosophers for comfort and relief , and to propound to himself the Examples of some Eminent Persons who had behaved themselves with great temper and moderation under the like sorrowful circumstances . And notwithstanding all the wise Precepts & brave Examples of others , he found it so hard to be reconciled to Providence , and to conquer his Grief for the loss of such an Excellent and Virtuous Daughter , that he was fain to set upon writing his Book of Consolation , on purpose to divert his Melancholy , and to beguile the tediousness of his Sorrows . And praised be God , I have had the happiness to find the same benefit by Consideration , which Cicero did . And hope that having experimented the benefit of my own Counsels , I * may be better qualifi'd to win both upon your Ladyships Reason and Judgment . Indeed your Ladyship has had somewhat the greater tryal , as losing a Son , and an only Son , Quid enim utilius filio ? quid jucundius unico ? Sayes Cicero de Consolatione : What is more comfortable and useful than a Son ? and what is more pleasant and dearer to us than an only Son ? And yet he tells us of * Q. Fabius , who lost his only Son , one that was in a place of great Dignity and Honour in the Common-wealth , and had got a great reputation by doing brave and excellent things , and would have been more famous if he had liv'd ; That he was so well reconcil'd to the Death of his only Son , and bore it so bravely , that he stood up and made a large speech , and a very trim , solid , and even Oration in Commendation of his Son , and recited his great Vertues without lamenting his Death . And he makes further mention of one Q. Martius , a King , who lost his only Son and Heir Apparent to the Crown , and of many others , as Xenophon , Cassius , Pericles , who had the misfortune to bury and lose their Sons , when they were come to be men , and were persons of great worth , of singular prudence and piety , and of a growing fame and reputation in the World ; who carried it with great prudence and moderation , and shewed themselves great Masters of their Passion upon these sad occasions . But perhaps these Examples of a Masculine patience may seem not to suit with the softness of your Ladyships temper , nor agreeable to the natural tenderness of your Sex ; Men being always accounted the more hardy and invulnerable , and less liable to the impressions of sorrow than Women , whose very constitution does give a lift and advantage to their Passions ; for being the weaker Vessels they cannot so well contain their resentments , and support their spirits in affliction , as those that are stronger . And although the Poets feign that Niobe was turn'd into a Statue , because of her weeping so stifly for the death and slaughter of her Children ; yet they make no mention of her Husband Amphion , that the he was any ways concern'd at loss of them . And therefore some instances of the like patience and moderation in some of your own Sex , are more likely to prevail with your Ladyship , and to excite you to their imitation . I crave leave therefore to produce the same Examples which Seneca did to Marcia upon the very same account . Now the Examples which he produces are Octavia and Livia : Each of which had the misfortune to lose a Son , and they were a pair of very hopeful and pregnant Youths , and of great expectations in the World. Octavia , she laid so much to heart the death of her Marcellus , that she could not endure the least mention of his name , but was ready to sink whenever she heard it , and would not admit that the least word of comfort should be spoken unto her . Talis ( sayes Seneca ) per omnem vitam fuit , qualis in funere , she mourn'd and took on at the same rate all her life-time as she did at the time of the Funeral . But Livia she behaved her self quite otherwise , and though she lost her Drusus , who was a great man at present , and rising to be a Prince ; yet she beheld the pompous Funeral that was made for him , and how his Death was lamented by the whole Nation as a publick and general loss , without falling into any great fit of Passion , and as Seneca phrases it , ut primum intulit tumulo , simul & illum & dolorem suum posuit , she buried all her sorrow in his Grave , and laid aside her grief as soon as he was laid in the ground . And having propounded these Examples to Marcia , he refers it to her wisdom and discretion which of them she would chuse to follow . But I dare not make any such proposition to your Ladyship , or make the least question which way your choice is determined , being well assured that you steer all the actions of your life by the compass of Reason and Religion . So that I need not tell you , that Moderation is the Christians Motto , and that there is quaedam & dolendi modestia , A Rule of Decency to be observ'd in our very Mourning . And therefore if your Ladyship will be pleased to pardon the trouble and presumption of this Dedication , I shall add little more , but only to make some Apology , and to acquaint you with the reason why this Discourse was presented no sooner to your hands . And truly I can give you no other reason but what the Excellent Cicero and Seneca have given long before to excuse their writing their Tracts of Consolation so late to their Friends , * viz. that I thought a Comforter would hardly be admitted , or very welcome to you when you were in the Zenith of your sorrows , and that it was improper , as Physicians think it in other Cases , to apply a Remedy , or administer Physick till the Fit was over . But now that your sorrows have had a considerable time to spend themselves , and that the flood of your tears , as may be presum'd , is pretty well abated , I thought that this Discourse would come at the most opportune and convenient time to have your Consideration , and to put a full stop to your Mourning . And now that I have given your Ladyship the reason why this Discourse came so late , perhaps others may require a reason why it came so soon , and why I would venture to expose it to publick , especially in such a Critical Age , wherein the most Correct Discourses can hardly pass muster with some captious Wits , and escape their censure and reflection . But the most that I can say for my self why I have publisht such a slender Discourse is this , That although there is a great plenty of Authors who have written excellently well upon this subject of the great unreasonableness of intemperate Mourning for the Dead ; yet few have so confined themselves as to handle it with a particular respect to the loss and Death of Children ; which being a common and daily Calamity , and the sorrows thereupon so mightily prevailing , and judged to be not only natural but highly reasonable , I thought with my self , that it might not be amiss to endeavour to obviate this vulgar Error , and to lay down such Arguments as might be a perpetual fence against all inordinate sorrowings for the loss of Children . And I hope that my good intentions herein will make some Atonement for the failings of my Pen. And that it will be a great Provocation to some able and judicious Divines to set upon providing and furnishing the World with better and more substantial Arguments against this sort of Passion , which is often so violent and outragious , both in Parents and others , upon the loss of their Children and Relations , to the great scandal both of their reason and their Christian Belief . I have , as your Ladyship may easily see , avoided all flowery Expressions , or to deck up this Discourse with the paint and varnish of Oratory , as considering , that the plainer it was , the more suitable to wait upon a Lady in Mourning . But after all it must be confess'd , that you have had a great affliction and a deplorable loss in the Death of your only Child , and only Son : But I doubt not but God will give you a better Name than that of Sons and Daughters ; and that by your eminent Example and practice of true Virtue and Piety , you will entail a greater blessing upon your Family , than if you left behind you a large and numerous Progeny . Now that you and your Relations may live long to bless the World with your Excellent and Pious Examples , and when you leave this troublesome Place , may be translated to a Kingdom of Joy and Peace , and rest Eternally in a Bosom of Blessedness , is , and shall ever be the Ardent Prayer of Your Ladyships Most humble and devoted Servant , JOHN OWEN . COMFORT FOR PARENTS UPON THE DEATH OF THEIR CHILDREN . 2 Sam. xii . 21 , 22 , 23. 21. Then said his servants unto him , What thing is this that thou hast done ? Thou didst fast and weep for the Child while it was alive , but when the Child was dead , thou didst rise and eat bread . 22. And he said , While the Child was yet alive , I fasted and wept ; for I said , Who can tell whether God will be gracious to me , that the Child may live ? 23. But now he is dead , wherefore should I fast ? can I bring him back again ? I shall go to him , but he shall not return to me . BEfore I fall directly upon the words in the Text , it may be convenient and necessary to give you some previous account of the occasion of the Death of the Child which David had by Bathsheba , in the time of whose sickness David mourn'd exceedingly , and was much cast down , and took on heavily , and after whose Death he seem'd to be comforted , and to take heart ; which occasion'd these words that I have now read unto you . Now in the Chapter immediately before this , we have a sad story and relation of Davids Adultery and Murder ; how that from the temptation of his own idleness , and Bathsheba's Beauty , he committed Folly with her , and drew aside the Curtains of her Husbands Retirements ; and when he had overcome and corrupted the Wife , there is mention of the great Artifices which he used to bring Vriah the Husband to cloak and cover this foul and shameful sin of his ; and when Vriah out of pure Loyalty and a hearty Zeal for his service , refus'd to take that ease and pleasure which David under a colour of love and friendship advis'd him to , and when all those little arts and ignoble devices of entertaining him in his Palace , and at his Table , and making him drunk , would not bring Vriah to his purpose , then how basely and unworthily does he plot and contrive his Murder , by giving Orders to his General to set him in the most dangerous place , in the Front of the Battel ? which poor Innocent Vriah might possibly take for an Honour , and interpret it an Argument and esteem of his greater Courage , when in truth , he was onely plac'd there as a mark to be shot at , and to fall a Sacrifice to his Sovereigns Lust . Which accordingly hapned , Vriah being slain upon the spot , and dying in that station where it was not likely he should live . And when David had thus secretly in his heart designed Vriahs Death ; yet when news was brought to him that Vriah was dead , he cunningly and slily pretends to look upon it as no other than a Casualty , the misfortune of War , saying with himself , that such chances will come ; and bid the Messenger tell Joab that there was no reason why he should be troubled or concern'd at the Death of Vriah ; for there was no saving any mans life in Battel , none could be priviledg'd from Death in Warlike Encounters ; and that the Arrows or Bullets made no distinction , and that all are alike liable to destruction , and that Vriah might as well fall and be slain as any other in the Army ; which is the sence of those very words which David caus'd to be return'd to Joab , in the 25. ver . of the foregoing Chapter . Then David said unto the Messenger , Thus shalt thou say unto Joab , Let not this thing displease thee : For the Sword devoureth one as well as another . And lastly , When David had thus dispatcht and caus'd the Innocent Husband to be made away , he then takes the guilty Wife into his possession and marries her , and expects to live many happy and pleasant days in mutual endearments . But though David thought that the marrying her would legitimate their love , and take off the old scandal of their former Embraces , yet it was an act highly offensive to God , and is so exprest in the last v. of the Chapter , And when the mourning was past , David sent and fet her to his House and she became his Wife , and bare him a Son ; but the thing which David had done displeased the Lord. But then notwithstanding that David had committed those two horid sins of Adultery and Murder , yet he had not any true sense and feeling of his guilt , nor that remorse of Conscience which he should have had for sins of that Crimson die ; but he rubs on a considerable time , without any regret or sign of repentance : which insensibility and hardness of heart we may justly ascribe to his living in ease , and enjoying the Charms of Bathsheba's Beauty , which at first inticed him to sin and afterwards made him forget it , whilst his Soul was steep'd in pleasure and triumphing in the injoyment of his new Spouse . But whilst David was in his Nuptial jollity , and swallowed up in fond Caresses and doting upon that Beauty which had formerly bewitcht him , God stirs up his Prophet Nathan to give him some check and interruption in his solaces , by propounding something that might bring his late horrid sins to his remembrance . And accordingly the Prophet does his office , and propounds to him the Parable of the poor man with his little Ewe-Lamb . How that this was his only Companion , his only Darling , his Bosom Friend , that he had nothing else to love and delight in , nor that he could call his own , but this one poor Innocent Creature ; and yet there was a rich man which had a numerous Flock , and enough to make a Feast for any Friend or Stranger whatsoever , and yet was guilty of so much incivility and injustice , as to take away this single Lamb from a poor man , with a pretence that he needed it to make an Entertainment , which he might have done without the least wrong or detriment to himself , as having such a number of his own , and so many which he might well have spar'd . Which Parable was no sooner propounded to David , but he resents the Act with a great deal of indignation , and delivers his opinion against him that should do such a fact , as an unpardonable offender , and that he was guilty of such a high piece of injustice , that he was not fit to live . For him that had enough of his own , and yet to invade the right and property of a poor man , and to rob him of his little All , was in Davids Judgment an unsufferable wrong and injury , and that he that did it , deserv'd nothing less than Death ; for so are the words in the fifth ver . of this Chapter : And Davids anger was greatly kindled against the man. And he said to Nathan , As the Lord liveth , the man that hath done this thing shall surely die . And he shall restore the Lamb fourfold because he did this thing , and because he had no pity : So just and severe was David in condemning the robbing of a poor man , and taking away the small substance he had . But then when the Prophet took upon him to make a nearer Representation of the case , and to bring it home to himself , and point-blank to charge him with the like injustice which he had so severely condemned in another , saying , Thou art the man : We must needs think that David was much startled when the guilt recoil'd upon himself , and that his own Conscience made the rebound . But then when it was brought so close to him , that there was no avoiding his own self-Condemnation , David presently makes an ingenuous Confession , saying , I have sinned against the Lord. And such we may observe are the mercies of God , that his pardon follows immediately upon his Confession . And Nathan said unto David , The Lord hath also put away thy sin , thou shalt not die , in the 13. v. Howbeit , in the next v. says the Prophet , Because thou hast by this deed given great occasion to the Enemies of the Lord to blaspheme , the Child also that is born unto thee shall surely dy . Where we may observe , that although God was pleased to grant him the greatest pardon of his life ; yet he does not give him a general pardon from other Punishments , but assures him at the same time that he granted him his life , that he should have such a punishment wherein he might read the nature and deserts of his sins . The Child that is born unto thee shall surely die . From whence it may not be unuseful to observe , that God is pleased sometimes to lay the Punishment due to the Parents sin upon their Children , and so here David had sinned and the Child must die for it ; which may be of great use and moment to make people more wary and deliberate how they enter into the Holy State of Matrimony : For though it be a Divine Institution , and ordained of God in Paradise , and the State of Mans Innocency , yet there may be ways of unhallowing Marriage , and turning that into a sin which was at first ordained for the greatest Blessing . For if only Interest , or Humour , or Lust , be the chief foundation and ingredient of our Choice ; or if some sinful pre-ingagement or lewd Amours make Marriage necessary for the hiding our shame ; or if any of these things do cause a Contract , or make up the match , we may expect that God in justice may blast and curse the fruits of our Body for the sin of our Soul , and for the sins of our flesh too . An instance whereof we have in Gods decreeing the death of Davids Child ; which though it was born in Marriage , yet God utterly dislik'd the Conjunction ; the first occasion and grounds thereof being laid in Adulterous Embraces ; David making no scruple to murder the Husband that he might obtain the Wife . But when David heard that heavy sentence against his Child , that he should surely die for his sin , might not he have confest himself altogether in the fault , and desired to suffer wholly himself , and have said as in another Case , 1 Chron. 21. 17. It is I have sinned , and done evil indeed , but as for this Lamb , this Innocent Babe , what has it done ? Let thy hand be upon me , or my Fathers House , and not on this Child , that that should be plagued . I say , one would think that David should have set himself to deprecate Gods displeasure against his Child upon his account , and desired to have sustained the burthen of his own sin : But the sentence was gone out , and what was written was written , and there was no reversing the Decree . And therefore all they that intend to change their condition , and desire that they may leave their Inheritance to their Children , had best look to it , and have a care that they do not make Lust , or any sinful Pre-ingagement , a Preamble and Introduction to Marriage , for fear God disappoint them in their hopes and desires , and either write them Childless , or take away their Children in wrath for their folly and wickedness . For though God spared David , and gave him a grant of his own life , that he should not die ; yet there is no begging the life of his Child , the Prophet reading its Destiny , the Child that is born shall surely die . So that for people to couple together in a scandalous and sinful way , and to make Lust the basis and foundation of Marriage , is to murther their Children in the Womb , and in a manner to predestinate them to destruction . But then when David heard that his Child should not live , but was under a sentence of Death , and that according to the words of the Prophet it presently fell sick and was desperately ill , How then did he behave himself ? Truly like a very kind and indulgent Father ; for it was no sooner struck with sickness but David besought God for the Child , And David fasted and went in and lay all night upon the Earth , and the Elders of the House arose and went to him , to raise him up from the Earth , but he would not , neither did he eat bread with them , in the 16 , and 17. v. of this Chapter . Here we see David in a sad and mournful posture , expressing all the symptoms and signs of a mighty sorrow , and being earnest in Prayer to God for it ; which if all Parents would do the like upon the same occasion when their Children are sick , or any ways afflicted , they would find their Prayers to be a more efficacious way than all the Drugs of the Apothecary , or the numberless prescriptions of the Physicians for the recovery of their Children : For the effectual fervent Prayer of the Righteous availeth much . But then we may consider , that David had great reason to bewail the sickness of the Child , as first , being the effect and punishment of his sin , and secondly , upon the account of natural affection . First , He had a great deal of reason to grieve and be troubled at the sickness of his Child , it being sent as a punishment for his own personal sin ; and therefore when he saw it in misery and pain , and great anguish , and considered that it suffered all this principally for his sake , that he had the greatest hand in bringing all this trouble and sorrow upon it , and that he was the great Actor in the Tragedy , and this his sin occasion'd this great scene of sorrows : How could he do otherwise than lay the sickness of it to heart , and take on bitterly , to think that by the murder of Vriah he had caus'd the Death of his Child , and that by committing folly with Bathsheba , he had brought such an affliction upon their Issue ? I say , such a consideration must needs wound David to the very heart , and cause him to make great Lamentations over the Child . And truly the same sorrows would become even the best Parents , and it might not be amiss for them to make some like Reflections . For the Parents are generally apt to impute the Distempers , the Sickness , the Death of their Children , either to want of due care in their Nurses , or to the badness of the Air , or the unwholesomness of the Season , or ill diet , or the irregular course of the Physician ; I say , though we are apt to ascribe the sickness and Death of our Children to these outward and secondary Causes , yet we should do well to suspect our sins as the cause of their misery and sufferings , and to believe that there is something more than ordinary in the afflictions of such harmless and innocent Creatures . Surely the Parents have sin'd though these poor Lambs suffer , and therefore it is good and convenient that all Parents do examine themselves , and see whether they need go any further than themselves to find out the true cause and original of those many weaknesses and distempers which they see in their Children , and for which they seem so much concern'd and troubled . How mightily are some Parents troubled to see their Children grow crooked and deform'd , and yet little consider that possibly their Children are the unhandsomer for their being so proud of themselves , and glorying in their Beauty ; others are griev'd to see their Children prove such Punies , so feeble and infirm , and of such a weak Constitution , and do not reflect upon the debaucheries of their life , and how they have lost their strength in Dalilahs Lap. And it is a general complaint and observation that every Age declines more and more in strength and virility , and that the latter Generation of men are dwindled almost into Pigmies in comparison of what they were formerly , and yet men do little consider , that Luxury and riotous Living may be assigned as the grand Causes and Reasons of this great Degeneracy . And we also see that new and strange Diseases do creep up daily and multiply and invade humane Bodies , and yet we seldom impute these decays and breakings of nature to the vices of our Progenitors . Whereas we have just reason to grieve at the sight of those many Diseases which attend our Children , and those great infirmities which they often labour under , and the more reason to be humbled when we reflect upon our selves as the Authors of them . The truth is , we have laid a train of mischiefs in our Bodies by our Vices , which will certainly ruine and blow up our Children ; we have Created Diseases in our Bodies by trespassing too much upon nature , and offering great violencies to our Constitution ; we have broken and shattered our Bodies by great excess , by hard and unseasonable Drinkings , and that may be one reason why we deliver down such a weak and crasie Progeny . We have turn'd our Bodies into Bogs of uncleanness and putrefaction , by our lust and wantonness , and that may be a very proper reason why our Children carry about them such an Hospital of Diseases . We have made our Bodies Sepulchres and burying places of Wine , and that may be another reason why our Children become Corpses so soon , and go so early to their Graves ; we eat and drink destruction to our Children by our Gluttony and Drunkenness , we dig their Graves as well as our own with our Teeth , and by swallowing down over-much , we prepare them for the devoration of the Worms ; and 't is not any whit probable or likely , that our Children should prove sound and healthful , when we distemper our Bodies , and treasure up Diseases . And we may consider , that we do propagate Diseases many times as well as our nature , and there are Diseases which ( our Posterity find by woful experience ) run in a blood ; And therefore it is the duty of all Parents who desire the good of their Posterity , and have a regard to the welfare and happiness of their Children , to be very strict and punctual in observing the Rules of temperance and sobriety , and in keeping their Bodies pure and undefil'd ; forasmuch as by a vicious and debaucht life we store up Diseases for Posterity , and transmit great evils to our Generation . For 't is certain , that by great excesses and impure mixtures we do corrupt our bloud , and consequently must convey a taint to our Off-spring , and a rotten Father seldom produces any other than a Consumptive Child ; and besides , our Vices are as communicable to our Children as our Diseases , and who knows but that God might determine to take away Davids Child for this very reason , lest he should Patrissare take after his Father , he being the Child of an Incontinent Father , and the Issue of such unhallowed Embraces . And therefore when David was devoting his Enemies , he makes this one of his dreadful Curses , Let the iniquity of his Father be remembred with the Lord , and let not the sin of his Mother be blotted out , in the 119. Ps . and 14. v. And truly I fear that there are too many ungodly Fathers and Mothers in the World , whose wickedness and folly is such , as that their Children suffer for it deeply , being cover'd with Sores and Boils , and having such Diseases breaking forth as are plain marks and tokens of their Parents sins . God visiting the iniquities of the Fathers upon the Children , and not suffering the iniquity of the Father to be conceal'd , nor the sin of the Mother to be blotted out . And therefore those Parents that are conscious to themselves of any such great and foul sin as Davids was , have very great reason to lament the Diseases and Death of their Children , when they consider , that they themselves were the great Instruments of bringing all those miseries upon their Children , and that their sins have had the greatest hand in their destruction . And 't is very well worth our observation , that in the first Age of the World it was never seen that the Son died before the Father , but the oldest always went first : But then when the wickedness of men grew great , and their Pride so great that they were too high for their Station , and would needs be building Castles in the Air , and climbing up to the Battlements of Heaven , it hapned presently afterwards that Terahs Son died before his Father , and there is a special note and mark set upon it as a kind of wonder , in the 9. of Genesis and 28. v. And Haran died before his Father Terah in the Land of his Nativity . From whence we may observe , that the wickedness of a Father is enough to alter the course of nature , and to shorten his Childrens days , and to accelerate their Death , and bring them to the dust before their time . And thus I have been somewhat long on this Argument , that I might represent to you the danger of a sinning Father and Mother , and what a fatal mischief they do their Children by their wickedness , in that they bring a Curse upon their Family , and by their sin occasion the Death and ruin of an Innocent Child ; as is clear and manifest in this one instance of Davids Child being taken away for the sin of his Father . And we may also remember what a greivous Curse God entailed upon old Eli's Family and Posterity , that they should die in the Flower of their Age , and be cut off in their very prime , and that chiefly upon the account of old Eli. And therefore Parents had need take a care to please God , and that they do commit no great offence , and to keep from great transgressions , that so their Children may not repent that ever they were born of them , and suffer sadly for their miscarriages . And indeed all Parents that desire it should be well with their Children , and that they should live long and see good days , are concern'd to live a pure and unspotted life , to possess their Vessels in sanctification and honour , not in the lust of Concupisence , otherwise they may bring great miseries upon their Children , and perhaps a sudden Death ; and if they are resolv'd to continue their debaucheries and lewd Amours , they had even as good strangle their Children when they are newly born , and it may be a mercy to tear them in pieces as Medea did her Brother Absyrtus , rather than they should live to inherit their Phthisicks , Consumptions , and loathsome Diseases , and to be plagu'd all their life long with the miserable effects of their Parents sins . And truly all vitious and ungodly Parents have the same grounds that David had to lament over their Children when they shall see them sick of their Diseases , consuming with their Lusts , and expiring under the curse of their sins . And therefore if Parents would but take care to live better , and more vertuously , possibly their Children would not prove so sickly , and might live longer ; for 't is certain , that Davids Child was sick , and died so soon , for the wickedness of the Father . Secondly , Davids great grief and mourning for his Child , during the time of its sickness , was very just and reasonable upon another account , as being an expression of humanity , and the result of a natural affection . For our Religion has not like the Stoick seal'd up the fountain of tears , and wip'd them away from our eyes , whilst we are in this bitter Achor and Valley of tears ; but has given us liberty to vent our sorrows , and ease the inward griefs of our mind in a reasonable measure , according to the proportions of humanity , and so far as is consistent with , and not contradictory to our Christian hope ; and therefore as to grieve immoderately is unlike a Christian , so not to grieve at all is unlike a man : so that Davids sorrowing for his Child when he saw it in pain and anguish , was but a reasonable passion , becoming him as a man , in sympathizing with the sufferings of humane nature , and much more becoming him as he stood in the relation of a Father , whose Bowels , if he had any , must needs move and yearn over a sick and languishing Child . And therefore it was no such real matter of wonder , as the Spectators of Davids sorrows thought it , to see him involv'd in tears , and making his Bed on the ground , and acting the part of a true Mourner , whilst his Child was alive ; for he saw it restless , and tumbling up and down for ease , and could find none ; he saw it in great pain and anguish , and that there was no helping of it ; he saw that Physicians were of no value , and all they could do could do no good ; he saw the Child lie panting and heaving , and bemoaning it self with sighs and groans that were unutterable ; he saw it in sore conflicts and strugling for life , and in the pangs and Agonies of Death ; and how could a Father forbear weeping and making great Lamentations over a Child in such a deplorable and sad condition ? He saw also the Mother wringing of her hands , and beating her Breast , and with floods of tears running down her Cheeks , and crying out , What shall I do for my Child ? Lord spare my Child , Lord be merciful to my Child : He saw likewise the Attendants that stood about not well able to endure the room , for the hollow sighs and sobs , and the piercing groans of a Child that was drawing on , and breathing out its last . And lastly , he saw the servants of his House very much clouded , and hanging down , and going mourning and heavily , & quis talia fando , temperet à lachrymis ? Who can possibly forbear weeping almost at the rehearsal of such a large scene of sorrows ? How could a Father restrain his tears when he beheld his own flesh and blood , and Bone of his Bone , to be in such great affliction ? How could he endure to see his own Bowels torn from him without a deep and sorrowful resentment ? How could he look upon a Child , an Innocent Child , rowling about in so much pain and torment , without being 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , heavy and sorrowful , even to Death ? Would it not melt a heart of stone , and draw tears from a marble to behold such a spectacle of pain and misery ? And therefore Davids taking on so heavily for his Child in the time of its sickness , was very reasonable and justifiable too ; forasmuch as tears are the natural tribute which we pay to the sufferings of Mankind , and much more do we owe them to our Friends and Relations , and our dear Children , and such as are part of our selves . But then , if David was such a man of sorrows , and took on so grievously for his Child in the time of its sickness , and whilst it was yet alive , surely we may expect to find him in a desperate condition and ready to sink into the Grave with it , when he heard of its departure . Certainly , he that was so much troubled to see his Child in pain , must be in the greatest Agonies of sorrow when he hears it is dead . He that could not endure to see it in misery , how will he bear the loss of it ? He that was ready to kill himself with grief for his Child when he was sick , surely cannot live when he is dead and gone , and past all recovery . This was that indeed which his Servants , and all that were about him expected . They supposed , seeing their Master had laid the sickness of the Child so much to heart , that he would be in strange confusions , and refuse to be comforted when he heard of its Death . But there was no such thing , the Scene is much altered and chang'd , and the expectation of his servants is much deceived : for instead of extream mourning for the Child when it was dead , he begins to revive and take heart , and falls to his meat , and takes those refreshments which he had lately refus'd . Which action and carriage of David shew'd very strange and a wonder to his Servants in the 21. v. But he presently removes the wonder , and tells them the reason why he mourn'd no longer , but rather rejoyced at the news of the Childs Death . And he said , While the Child was yet alive I fasted and wept , for I said , Who can tell , whether the Lord will be gracious to me that the Child may live ? but now he is dead , wherefore should I fast ? can I bring him back again ? I shall go to him but he shall not return to me . In which expressions David does signify and declare the reasons why his carriage upon the Death of his Child differ'd so much from what it was when it was sick , and yet alive . For I said , who can tell whether the Lord will be gracious to me that the Child may live ? that is , though the Child be desperately ill and past all hopes as to outward appearance , yet who knows but God may hear my Prayers for him , if they be made with true fervour and devotion , with zeal and integrity ? Who can tell but upon my humble Petition and earnest Intercession for the Child , God may spare him to me , and give a further grant of his life , and recal the black Sentence and Warrant for his Death , if there be such a due application made to him ? For whilst there is life there is hopes , and there is mercy always with God , that he may be feared and supplicated unto , and therefore it may be expedient and useful to continue my Prayers and to proceed in my penitential sorrows . And thus did David argue the reasonableness of his sorrowing and humbling himself before God for the Child whilst it was yet alive . And truly it would be an excellent and laudable thing in all Parents to follow this Example of David , so as to betake themselves to Prayer , and to use the deepest humiliation when their Relations and Children happen to be under the rod and hand of an afflicting Providence ; for there is no such effectual means for their recovery as a hearty and sincere Prayer . For the effectual fervent Prayer of the righteous availeth much , saith St. James in the 5. c. and 16. v. There is more vertue and efficacy in Prayer than we are ready to believe , and they have a more soveraign power to cure all maladies than the best prescriptions : This is the Panaceavera , and the great Catholicon , surpassing all those of humane Art and Invention , which some have so vainly boasted to find out . Prayer is the Universal Remedy , and has perform'd greater Cures , and greater Recoveries , and done greater wonders than all the Elixirs , or Proprietates , or Nostrums of the most skilful and renown'd Physicians . It was Prayer that restored Hezekiah from a dangerous sickness , and prolong'd his Days ; it was Prayer which supported David under all his troubles , and gave him ease in his greatest extremities ; it was Prayer that opened the eyes of the blind , and ejected the Devils , and did the most glorious things to all Admiration : and therefore we must apply our selves to God , and depend upon our Prayers as the most proper and specifick remedy in afflictions . We must be fervent , and frequent , and importunate in Prayers to God on the behalf of our Friends and Relations , and who can tell whether God will be gracious to us that our Friends may live . But then may some reply and say , it was in vain for David to use Prayer or any other means ; it was to no purpose for him to expect the recovery of his Child , or that God should answer him though he pray'd never so much . For he knew that God had decreed the Death of his Child , and told him in as plain words as could be , by his Prophet , that the Child should surely die ; and why then should David flatter himself so as to imagine that he could do the Child any good by his Prayers , or prevail with God for his Recovery ? Why should he use that dubious Language , as , who can tell , 't is possible , or it may be that the Lord will be gracious to me that the Child may live ? Why should he stand doubting or supposing a possibility of a thing , when God had positively declared the contrary ? To which I Answer , That God declared by his Prophet Jonah , the destruction of the Ninevites , and prefixt the time to just forty days , and this was declared with as great positiveness as the Death of Davids Child by the Prophet Nathan , and the Prophet Jonah try'd and said , Yet forty days and Nineveh shall be overthrown , in the 3. of Jonah and 4. v. and yet after the delivery and promulgation of this sentence , the Ninevites did not despond , or utterly despair of Gods mercy , but fell to repentance and humbling themselves , and put the success to the same venture that David did , and much in the same Language , saying in the 9. v. Who can tell if God will return and repent , and turn away from his fierce anger , that we perish not ? And what was the Issue of their Repentance and Humiliation , and using the best means they could to divert Gods Judgments ? Why the Issue was , that by their Repentance they stav'd off the judgment and put it back , as we may see in the 10. and last ver . And God saw their works , that they turned from their evil ways , and God repented of the evil that he had said , that he would do unto them , and did it not . And so in the 20. Ch. of the 2. of Kings , God ordered the Prophet Isaiah to go and carry to Hezekiah the same message of Death , and to acquaint him that he must expect no other than Death . Thus saith the Lord , Set thine House in order , for thou shalt die , and not live : Could any thing be more absolute and positive than these words ? and yet Hezekiah instead of melancholizing himself with the thoughts of Death , or expecting it every hour , turned his face to the Wall , and prayed unto the Lord , saying , I beseech thee , O Lord , remember now how I have walked before thee in truth , and with a perfect heart , and have done that which is good in thy sight : and Hezekiah wept sore , in the 3. ver . And what good , will you say , could Hezekiah's praying , and weeping , and appealing to the Righteousness of his life do him ? Could that or any thing else save him and prevent his dying , when God had so solemnly Decreed ? yes truly his Prayer and Repentance did him so much good , as to prevail with God to grant him a longer Lease of his life ; and ordered the same Prophet that had just now told him of his Death , to return forthwith and acquaint him also that he had reverst the fatal sentence : Turn again , and tell Hezekiah the Captain of my people , Thus saith the Lord , the God of David thy Father , I have heard thy Prayer , I have seen thy tears : behold , I will heal thee ; on the third day thou shalt go up unto the House of the Lord. And I will add unto thy days fifteen years . What then shall we say , that there is any change in the Divine Decrees , or any inconstancy in God , or that he is worse than his word , when he thus positively denounces judgment , and yet suspends it ? God forbid , says the Apostle , yea let God be true , but every man a lyar , as it is written , that thou mightest be justified in thy sayings . And therefore for the clearing of God from all imputation of falshood or mutability in these instances of his judgments denounced against sinners without any actual execution , we are to understand that those threatnings of God in Scripture , which run in an absolute form , have a condition imply'd , that is , Nineveh shall be destroyed , and Hezekiah shall die except they repent : So that God does still reserve a power of revocation , and puts in a conditional clause of repentance , which though it be not exprest , yet is always to be understood ; and therefore where Gods threatnings of death and destruction seem most peremptory and final , we are yet to attempt the diverting and preventing them by our Prayers and repentance ; we are to use the means , and as we say , leave the success to God : For who knows but the Lord may be gracious ? But if God will not hear our Prayers , nor accept our Repentance , as he did neither in the present Case of Davids Child ; yet we are to use the most proper means , and to try all the ways imaginable to pacify Gods anger , and to appease his wrath , and still to go on praying and repenting as David did . We are not to despond of mercy , or to despair of success , but at the very last push , and the utmost extremity of affliction , to say , who can tell but the Lord will be gracious ? And thus I have delivered to you the just reasons why David mourn'd so exceedingly for his Child when it lay upon a Bed of sickness , and languishing : As first , considering that his own sin was the chief and declared cause of his Child 's grievous and desperate sickness ; and secondly , upon the account of that natural affection which is in all Parents toward their Children , which moves their bowels to pity and bewail them when they are in misery and distress . But then the great wonder is , that the Father which was so much concern'd and deeply immerst in sorrow for the sickness of his Child , should give over mourning upon the death and loss of it ; that his sorrow should expire and be at an end as soon as the Child was departed , and had given up the Ghost . But now he is dead , why should I fast ? Why should I trouble and grieve my self any longer ? But how oddly and strangely , may some say , doth this look in a Father , to dry his Eyes , and clear up his Countenance presently upon the death and loss of his Child ? Is not this a thing out of course , and a very strange temper , to sorrow so much for the Child when it was sick , and to cease sorrowing when it was absolutely dead and gone ? Surely , this giving over mourning at the death of so near and dear a Relation as a Child , must needs proceed fromhard-heartedness , or the want of natural affection and of common humanity . But then we may observe , that David both to excuse and justifie his not mourning for the Death of his Child , nor taking on so grievously as he did before , alledges these good and substantial reasons , as first , The consideration of the necessity of his own dying ; and secondly , The impossibility of his Childs coming to life again . And we may also suppose that he had some further considerations at that time , which helpt to allay and silence his sorrows , as namely First , the consideration of the Childs dying in its Age of Innocency . Secondly , That it was gone out of a wicked and troublesome World. Thirdly , That it was freed from those pains , and sicknesses , and diseases , which are incident to this mortal condition . Fourthly , That it was released from those pains and miseries which it underwent : And fifthly , That it was the will of God it should be so . And it is but very reasonable to imagine , that all these considerations , though not verbally exprest , might occur to Davids mind , or any mans else upon the like emergency . I begin with the first consideration that put a stop to Davids sorrowing for the loss of his Child , and that was the necessity of his own dying . Can I bring him back again ? I shall go to him . David considered that Death was common to all , and that 't is appointed for all men once to die : What man is he that liveth and shall not see death ? in the 89. Ps . and 48. v. And I know , says Job , that thou wilt bring me to death , and to the House appointed for all the living ; and so David was convinced that he must as surely die as he was then alive , and that life is but a short preamble to death , and why then should he grieve and torment himself for the loss of his Child , when nothing had hapned to that but what must also happen to himself and to all men living ? For he was only gone the way of all flesh , and had paid that debt to Nature , which every one must do at one time or other , sooner or later . His Child indeed was dead , but that was but a common , natural and unavoidable thing , and the beaten road to the Grave , and the usual way of going out of the World. He considered wisely with himself that his Child was only gone before him , and that he must prepare to follow ; that his death indeed was somewhat early and immature and sooner than ordinary ; but the Father must not stay long behind . He saw that sometimes the buds and blossoms were nipt and fell to the ground , and that ripe fruit would certainly drop off ; He observed that sometimes the Lambs went to the slaughter , and that there was no escaping for the old Sheep ; And therefore it was in vain to be troubled at a thing which was past and gone and could not be helpt , and which all must submit to , young and old , the Father as well as the Child . And what though it was a Princely Babe , and Heir to a Crown , and if it had liv'd might have been valued at as great a rate as his Father , worth ten thousand of the ordinary sort of people ; yet Death was no respecter of persons , makes no distinction , and takes the ignoble and noble , the Prince and the Peasant , and sweeps away all alike ; 't is not a Crown or a great Inheritance that will purchase life , or deliver from Death ; 't is not a high descent or being of the Royal Blood , that will priviledge or exempt from the Grave . But David himself must surrender up and lay down his Scepter at the summons of the King of Terrours , which had so lately cut off and prevented his Sons Inheriting the Fathers Glory ; the branch is now lopt off , and ere long the root will be taken up and carried away . And therefore 't is not long , says David , before I shall go to the same place , and be laid equal with my Child in the dust . He has only made the first hancel of my Tomb , and taken the first possession of my Grave . He has had the misfortune , or rather priviledge , to go before me , but I am going apace to meet him . He was snatcht away betimes , and I only wait Gods leisure , and look when my change will come , and expect every day to be called away ; and therefore I do not think it reasonable to imbitter this short life , or to make my self uneasy and uncomfortable the rest of my days , by a great and violent sorrow for the loss of my Child ; when I know that I have not much longer to live , and that the days of my Pilgrimage will shortly be at an end , and that his condition will shortly be mine , and we shall both meet together in the Grave , and be fellow Lodgers in the Dust , and sleep together in the same Chambers of Darkness ; and therefore , says David , why should I fast ? why should I macerate and wast my self ? why should I grieve and pine away ? why should I go and throw away my life in sorrowing for the Death of my Child , when I know that all the sorrow in the World will do no good ? and that my Child has passed those Gates of Death , which I my self must after a little while strive and struggle to get thorough , and that he is now in his Grave out of which I cannot keep long ; and why then should I fast ? can I bring him back again ? I shall go to him , but he shall not return to me . But he shall not return to me . That 's another Consideration which might well serve to pacify Davids sorrow and discontent at the loss of his Child ; namely , the impossibility of its coming to life again , or returning to the same condition as formerly . I shall go to him , but he shall not return to me . Death is that which puts a perfect and absolute end to this present life , and when we are committed to the Dust and laid up in the Grave , there is no breaking forth , no expecting our liberty or enlargement till the day of the general Resurrection . We are Prisoners of hope , sayes the Prophet , that is , though we have a Promise and assurance of our rising again , and being delivered from the Grave , yet still we are Prisoners till the time of our Redemption comes , and consequently must remain in hold , and under the strict custody and durance of the Grave . Death is a total privation of life , and à totali Privatione ad habitum non datur regressus , our Philosophy tells us , that is , though it be possible to recover the sight when the Organ of the Eye is only inflam'd or distemper'd , or grown over with a film ; yet when a man is stark blind , and his Eyes are dropt out of his Head , then such a recovery is utterly impossible : and so Death being a total privation of motion , sensation , and all the acts of the animal life , there is no returning after that has once pass'd upon us , to any such vital operations , we are , says the Prophet Samuel , 2 Sam. 14. and 14. ver . as water spilt upon the ground , which cannot be gathered up again , that is , as Water spilt upon the ground presently vanishes out of sight , and sinks into the Earth , and by the diffluence of its parts is so disperst and wasted that there is no gathering it up again in the same quantity that it fell ; so Death causes such a dissolution of the parts of our Bodies , that there is no reuniting them in the same manner , or forming them into the same orderly lively Fabrick by all the power and art in the World. Can these dry bones live , says the Prophet , is a Question that might very well be askt , as being a thing almost incredible , but that nothing is impossible with God. But then how is it that these dry bones will live ? surely not in the same way as formerly , nor can they be enlivened by any humane power or Art , but they shall be quickned by a miraculous power , by the same power which raised Jesus from the Dead ; but at present , during the time and reign of mortality , they must remain rotten , and shatter'd , and liveless , and only in a possibility to return to life by the wonderful power of God in the Morning of the Resurrection . And Job in the 24. c. and 14. v. asks much the same question , If a man die , shall he live again ? where Job does not so much doubt or question the truth of a Resurrection , as puts it out of all doubt by so propounding it ; if a man die , shall he live ? yes , he shall , but not by any power of nature to restore it self , nor that there is any remains of spirit in man after death which can quicken into new life of its own accord , nor that there is any seed of immortality in humane Bodies , as some of the Jews did fondly conceive , when they imputed the Resurrection to the vertue of a Worm in the back-bone which never dies : And therefore though we are to believe another life , yet we must believe it in another place ; For when our life here is once expir'd , there is no return of it , till God breath into us a new spirit of life , and inspire us with new vigour and motion . And therefore pray'd in another place , that God would continue his life a little longer upon Earth , as verily believing he should never see it any more when he had once left it ; Spare me , O Lord , a little longer , before I go hence , and be no more seen , Ps . 39. and 13. v. Man , sayes Solomon , goeth to his long home , and the mourners go about the streets , long indeed , whence there will be no moving or stirring a foot till the great day of Judgment . And not improper to our purpose is that observation of the Fox in the Fable , who when he was much urg'd and importun'd to go and pay a Visit to the Lyon in the time of his sickness , and told , that his Company would be more useful and serviceable to the Lyon , in order to the helping him to make his will , as being one famous for his wisdom and sagacity ; answered , by no means , for there was a great deal of danger in going to visit this King of Beasts ; For he had observ'd a great resort to the Lyon , but saw no marks or footsteps of any that ever return'd from him . Vestigia nulla retrorsum ; and so may we say , that we have known millions that have enter'd into the shades below , but none that ever came back from thence ; and therefore we find , that when Dives was in torment , and made this earnest request to Abraham , that one might rise from the dead and inform his Brethren of the truth of Hell torments , and by such a wonderful information might scare them from doing any thing that might bring them thither ; yet this request was denied him upon this account , Joh. 7. and 9. v. there being so great a publication of a future State by Moses and the Prophets and other divine testimonies ; and besides , Abraham told him , that between us and you there is a great Gulf fixed , which place is enough to evince the impossibility of a return to this World after Death ; and therefore we imagin , that David at the parting of his Child took his final leave of him , bidding him an Eternal farewel , and an Everlasting good night . For he considered that there was no hopes of seeing him again under the same circumstances , or conversing with him in the flesh ; and therefore having decently committed his Body to the ground , and laid him in the bosom of our common Mother Earth , and perhaps dropping a tear or two upon the Hearse , and besprinkling the Grave with tears , as our Saviour did Lazarus in testimony how much he lov'd him , he retires from the Funeral with great Solemnity we may imagine , but without any further Lamentations , saying , wherefore should I fast ? can I bring him back again ? I shall go to him , but he shall not return to me . But then perhaps several may be ready to tax this Discourse with impertinency , and say , what needs there all this stir and ado to prove a thing that never was gainsaid or contradicted ? as namely , the impossibility of the dead coming to life again , and rising out of their Graves to live anew in this World : who is so silly or credulous as to expect such a thing ? or who would desire to see the Ghosts , or any representations of their Friends when they are dead and gone ? To which I answer , That I believe there is none so silly , or whimsical , or deeply melancholy , as to expect a return of their Friends and Relations from the Grave . But then people make a great Argument against themselves , and do highly condemn themselves of the greatest folly in their inordinate sorrowings for the Dead . For why should they take on and weep so bitterly for the loss of a Child or Relation , when they believe no such thing as a return from Death ? why do they wound themselves with such mighty and piercing sorrows for their Relations , when they know they are dead and gone , and that there is no hopes of seeing them again as long as the World endures ? This indeed is their folly to grieve for an irrecoverable loss , and to weep incessantly at the remembrance of deceased Friends . For t is the vainest , idlest thing that can be , to mourn when all the mourning in the World will do no good , neither to us or our Friends ; and therefore this consideration , that all our tears are in vain and ineffectual , and that they may be spent as well upon a dead Tree as a dead Child , and recover one as soon as the other , may serve to suppress all the extravagant sorrowings of all persons for their Friends and Relations , and make them argue with themselves the unreasonableness of all such desperate mourning , saying with David , now they are dead why should we fast and take on so grievously , and refuse to be comforted , as Rachel , because our Children or our Friends are not ? For to what purpose is all our weeping , and mourning , and casting down our selves ? can we bring them back again ? no , that 's utterly impossible , we shall go to them very speedily , and follow them close into their Graves , but there is no expecting to see them any more : they shall not return to us . Thirdly , Another thing which might well stop Davids sorrowing for his Child , might be this Consideration , That his Child died in its innocent time , and before it came to the Age of sinning . For though it be a great happiness to have our Children live and grow up to be Men and Women , to see them ripen to the perfect use of reason , and to arrive at years of discretion ; though it be a singular comfort and honour to Parents to see their Children grow eminent for Piety and Wisdom , and to become the great Lights and Ornaments of their Generation ; yet the great unhappiness in breeding up Children is this , that Parents are not sure of their Childrens Inclinations to vertue . And they are not certain though they give them the best Education in the World , but that they may make an ill use of it , and turn the edge of their wits against God and Vertue , and only prove more ingeniously wicked , and great Criticks in Debauchery . For good Education does not always and infallibly make good men ; and though our Children are sometimes very hopeful when they are young , and give great presages and specimens of virtuous dispositions , yet their inclinations are as uncertain as wind , and as unstable as water in that slippery Age , and 't is a thousand to one but that when they come from under the Discipline of the Rod and Ferula , and are left more to their own liberty , and have the reins laid loose upon their Necks ; 't is then , I say , very great odds , but they will prove contrary to expectation , and the byass of their inclinations be turn'd a wrong way . For whoever shall consider the flexibility of youth , and how easily it is seduced and led aside by bad Examples and great temptations , which do every where abound in the World , cannot but think it a Miracle of Grace for youth to keep upright and unspotted from the World. It may indeed much fortify and preserve youth against the Assaults and flatteries of Vice , to be season'd with good and vertuous Principles : But if they are never so carefully Educated , and religiously brought up , yet when they come fresh and green into the World , they are ready to be bent any way , and most likely to lean to the wrong side , and to stand according to the bent of corrupt nature . But questionless good Education will go a great way in making a good man , and has a great stroke and influence upon the succeeding part of our life . But yet 't is but a common supposition , that that Vertue which was so secure and flourishing when it was confin'd within Walls and out of the reach of temptations , may be in great hazard and danger when it comes abroad , and to live in the Air , and within the breath of temptations . For a Cloyster may secure that Vertue which perhaps would be lost if it walkt at large , and a School may send forth a good Lad , which perhaps Liberty and Company may corrupt and spoil . So that there is no depending upon or assurance of our Childrens Vertue whilst they are young , and before they come to the Regions of Choice , and make some experiment of themselves , how tenacious they are of Vertue , and how much they can hold out against the great and suitable temptations that are in the World ; and therefore we are very fond and foolish to promise to our selves great matters from our Children , or to build over-much upon their future Vertue , and to please our selves with thinking what rare men they will make , and what great Comforts they will prove to us ; whereas we know not what great alterations time may produce , and what years may bring forth . For although we may dote upon our Children when they are young , as David did upon his Darling Adonijah , and applaud their Inclinations , yet they may get to head , and grow Masterless , and disobedient and incorrigible as Adonijah was , they may grow worse and worse as they grow older , and as Jacob said upon another account , may by their great undutifulness and ill behaviour bring down our gray hairs with sorrow to the Grave . We are apt , too apt indeed to mutter and repine at the Providence of God when he takes away our Children when they are young , and of great hopes as we think and presume ; but God knows what manner of persons they might have been , if they had liv'd , whether they might have prov'd good or bad , a joy or grief unto us . What if these hopeful Children had liv'd to imbibe ill Principles , to scoff at Virtue , to deride the Being of a God , and to make a mock of sin ? what if they had liv'd to be profane and irreligious , and to prove such youths as we have some in these days , should we then have thought their life a Blessing , and not rather a Curse unto us ? and who knows but there was a great mixture of mercy in Gods Judgment upon David , in taking away and bereaving him of his Child , lest he should have prov'd one of bad inclinations , as being sprung of a vitious Stock , and as the vulgar Proverb says , that which is bred in the bone will hardly ever out of the flesh . We see how ill his other Children prov'd , Tamar was defil'd and asham'd of her self ; Amnon was incestuous and brought a great stain upon his Family : and his Dearest Absolom was both a Murderer and a Rebel , and died in such a state of wickedness , that David was exceedingly troubled at his going out of the World in such an impenitent condition , mightily deploring his untimely Death , and wishing if God had so pleas'd , that he had laid down his life in exchange for his Sons , speaking it with the greatest ingemination , as a sign of the deepest sorrow , O my Son Absolom , my Son , my Son , would God I had died for thee , O Absolom , my Son , my Son. And if these Children of David prov'd so bad , who knows but the Child that died might have prov'd as bad as any of the rest in case it had liv'd ? Ah Beloved , we know not what manner of persons our Children will prove , what their qualities and conditions may be , and therefore we know not well what we do when we murmur at Gods removing them from us . And if we do but look into the Proverbs , we may be easily convinc't ( and observe how we read there ) that Children are not always such blessings that we should desire so much their living , for they may be Curses as well as Blessings to us , according as they shall prove . A wise Son maketh a glad Father , but a foolish Son is the heaviness of his Mother , Prov. 10. 1. and in the 23. of Prov. and 24. v. The Father of the righteous shall greatly rejoice , and he that begetteth a wise Child shall have joy of him ; and in the 17. ch . and 21. v. He that begetteth a Fool doth it to his sorrow , and the Father of a Fool hath no joy ; and in the 25. v. A foolish Son is a grief to his Father , and a bitterness to her that bare him . In all which expressions we may see , that a man is much happier in having no Children than such as are foolish and vitious ; and that nothing can be a greater grief and dishonour to Parents , than to have silly and wicked Children . What comfort is there in having such lewd and profane Sons as old Eli's , who brought a scandal upon their Father , and a Curse upon their Family , the whole Generation ? O● what can be a greater grief to a Father than to have such a Son as Jeroboam the Son of Nebat , who made Israel to sin ? that is , one that shal● prove the pest of the Age , and the● bane of Mankind ? And therefor● we need not be so greedy and desirous of Children , or so loth to par● with them when we have them , unless we could have a better prospect of their conditions , and assuredly knew that they would prove Comforts and Ornaments to us , by thei● wisdom and good conversation . An● therefore David might well comfor● himself , and take heart after the lo●● of his Child , to think that though he had lost a Child , yet it was a● Innocent Child , one that had n● great sin , if any to answer for , on● that had not sullied its Soul with the least tincture of any actual sin or transgression , and that it went as pure out of the World as it came into it ; whereas if it had liv'd to maturity , it might have been like the rest of the World , or died with some great sin upon it unrepented of , as well as some of his Children had done . And truly the same consideration may well be made use of by all Parents , to bring them quietly to sustain the loss of their Children when they die in their nonage , and very young . And what can be a more comfortable consideration , than for Parents under such losses , to think that their Childrens Virtue if they had liv'd , was very uncertain , and that Vice was the most likely to prevail ? that sin reigned more in the World than goodness , that the greater part of the World was stark naught , and that but few continued in it but contracted some spot or stain , and none that was perfectly Innocent ? And therefore it might be a mercy to their Children to be set out of the reach of sin and temptation , and to have such an early translation to Heaven , before they had done any thing to hazard their Salvation , or to forfeit the love of God and title to Eternal Life and Happiness . Well may Parents pronounce their Children blessed when they die in such a state of Innocency . For of such , says our Saviour , is the Kingdom of Heaven . Fourthly , Another consideration which pacify'd Davids sorrows for the loss of his Child might very well be this , That it was remov'd from the great Evils and Calamity of the World. This World ( God knows ) is but a troublesome place at the best to live in , and no man must think to go scot-free from troubles of one kind or other . The Thracians , as Cicero reports out of Herodotus , were wont to weep at the Birth and Nativity of their Children , to think what a sad and troublesome Theatre they entered upon , and that they were born to know a great deal of sorrow and misery ; but to rejoice at their departure and going off the Stage , to think that they then retired from the distracting cares and inquietudes of a troublesome World , and were past the reach and grievance of all misfortunes . This World is too low a Region to be free from storms and tempests , and there is no expecting a perfect serenity but above the Clouds ; and there is no such happiness to be enjoy'd here as a freedom from all misery and trouble , he being the happiest man at present that meets with the least trouble or perplexity ; and therefore no man of experience in the World needs to be told , that all here is Vanity and vexation of Spirit ; and whoever shall consider the great changes of misery that are in the World , from War to Pestilence , from Pestilence to Fire , from Fire to great Confusions which have hapned , not only in the memory of many , but in our days , and within the compass of a few Years ; and moreover , what great and terrible judgments are continually impending over our Heads , and full upon the Inhabitants of the Earth because their wickedness is great ; and also the continual losses and crosses , the sorrows and disappointments which come of course , and happen according to the mutable condition of things below . Whoever , I say , shall seriously consider this sad revolution and mixture of sorrows , cannot judge it in reason good being here , or look upon the World as a desirable place to live in , much less think his Children or Relations the happier for being here . And therefore David might well think it unreasonable to mourn for the loss of his Child , when it was consider'd , that it was gone out of a cross and troublesome World , where the highest and most advantageous condition ( as himself had found by sad and woful experience ) could not exempt a man from great Calamities , when he who was his Father and a King , was forc'd from his Throne , and put to his shifts , and driven from Post to Pillar , and perhaps was reduc'd to such great straits and extremities , that he would have exchang'd his condition with the meanest of his Subjects : How could he mourn for the Death of his Child when he considered that it was subject to the same Calamities as himself , and perhaps might prove every whit as unfortunate in the World if it had liv'd to succeed him , and might have Inherited his troubles as well as his Crown ? And therefore he lookt upon it as a kind Providence , that God had so happily prevented the Childs seeing any of those miseries which the Father had felt , and thought it a singular happiness and favour of Heaven , that his Child went out of the World without knowing or being sensible what a trouble meant : whereas himself had been sufficiently tossed up and down upon the waves of affliction , and miserably broken with the cares and inquietudes of a troublesome World , and knew the World better than to esteem it the best or happiest place that his Child could be in . And truly all Parents would do well to consider how it has far'd with them , what usages and entertainment they have met with in the World , what reproaches and slanders , what losses and vexations have faln to their share , and how troublesome a passage they have had ; and I do not question , but that upon a serious reflexion upon the Calamities in their days , and their own private personal sufferings , they will be ready to confess with old Jacob , that the days of their Pilgrimage have been few and evil , and conclude them happiest that are out of it . And therefore all Parents have reason to cease mourning for the loss and death of their Children , upon the same consideration which we may well suppose David made use of , namely , that they are past the Waves of this troublesome World , and are taken away from the evil to come . Fifthly , Another thing which might well prevent Davids extream sorrowing for the Death of his Child might be this consideration , That it was freed from those sicknesses and diseases which attend this mortal life . No doubt but David upon the loss of his Child , did consider what innumerable Diseases do continually accost and prey upon humane Bodies , as first the many weaknesses and diseases that are natural to and attend our Infancy and Childhood , as the great pain of breeding teeth , the being subject to the small Pox , to ingender Worms , to fall into the Rickets , and many other distempers which are common and peculiar to Childhood ; besides the many dangers that Children are apt to run into , and the sad accidents that often do befal them , whereby they contract either lameness or deformity , or come to an untimely end . And if we have the good fortune to get safe over our Childhood , and to come to riper years , yet as we grow strong , so our diseases are stronger , and in our youth our blood is hot and feavourish and quickly in a flame , and our very strength of nature helps to augment our distempers , and makes them prove the more fatal to us ; and when we come to the perfect state of Manhood , our very dependance and presumption upon the strength and benefit of nature , makes us bold with those Vices which oftentimes help to cut us off in the midst of our days , and then if we live to old Age , that is a Disease of it self , and nothing but sorrow is our Portion , and the pains of Death lay hold on us : so that if we take a survey of our whole life , and of our passage from the Womb to the Tomb , we shall find that every stage and period of this mortal life is way-laid and beset with Death . And we know that there are certain dangerous seasons in the Age of Man which we call Climacterical Years , wherein our life is in great Controversy , and we have a push for it whether we shall live or die : And truly there are so many Diseases that are of course , and many more that are incidental and happen between our infancy and youth , that 't is a great wonder that we ever live to be men , and much more that we should pass all those casualties and misfortunes which lie all along in our way to the Age of threescore Years and ten . And moreover it may be considered what a great fatality Gods Judgments make , what a great depopulation and vast havock of Mankind , the Plague , and Sword , and Famine do make ; and that when these come they sweep away Millions as with the Besom of Destruction . But then secondly , If we do further observe how many sorts and kinds of Diseases there are in the World , how that new Diseases daily start up , and that old ones so vary and alter in their circumstances , and contract such strange degrees of malignity , that they become new too ; how also that some Diseases are acute , others Chronical , and that some are rackt with the Stone , others tortured with the Gout ; some are drown'd in a Dropsie , others burnt up with a Feavour ; and that there is scarce a man but has a Disease peculiar to himself , and proper to his constitution , and dies something a several way from his fellow Mortals : I say , whoever shall make this observation of the great swarm and multiplicity of Diseases which assault Mankind ( and that whereas the Diseases now mention'd do kill their thousands , so there is a Consumption which kills its ten thousands , and deserves the Name of Apollyon , the great Destroyer of Mankind ) must needs grant that the life of man is in jeopardy every moment . And that he is obnoxious to a great deal of misery whilst he lives . But if my Courage or your Hearts would serve you to go into the Hospital , and there turn over the great Volume of Diseases , and see what huge havock they make ; to behold how the Canker has par'd off the side of one mans Face , and rotted off anothers Nose , and eaten out an Eye , and carried away a Limb ; to see how the Palsy has mortified another , and struck him half dead ; and how many either by natural or vitious Consumptions are turn'd into meer Skeletons and walking Ghosts , and are only the shadows of men : Here you will say are sad spectacles of mortality , here are such sights of humane frailty , as are enough to make the hardest heart to bleed , and to squeeze tears from a stock . Who can forbear weeping and lamenting to see Man that is born of a Woman become the spoils of so many Diseases , and to be Anatomized and Dissected , even alive ? Here then we may see the sad and dismal ruins of these fleshly Bodies , and what miserable Creatures we are when God is pleas'd to afflict , and to lay sore and grievous Diseases upon us . And truly we are all subject to various and manifold Diseases , which issue forth in effects according to their several kinds and qualities ; the matter of most Diseases lies lodg'd in our nature and brooding within us : and we have the unhappiness to inherit some Diseases by traduction from our Parents , and there are many more which are hatcht by our Vices , and prove the most deadly and mortiferous . Some Diseases are so favourable as to carry off quietly and speedily , and others are more cruel , and like the Tyrant multiply our Deaths , and kill us by piece-meals ; and nothing is a truer observation than this , that we no sooner begin to live but we proceed to die , and are every day going forward and stepping towards the Grave . But then although life be a sweet and precious thing in it self , and it be natural for all men to desire to spin out the thread of life to the utmost length ; yet God may send those Diseases upon us which may make us weary of our lives , and to wish for Death and the Grave ; and so we find that Job was so pester'd with Diseases , that his Life was a burthen to him , and he does frequently and passionately beg of God to do him the favour to dispatch him , and put an end to his days , as we may see in the 6. ch . of Job and 8. v. O that I might have my request , and that God would grant me the thing that I long for ! even that it would please God to destroy me , that he would let loose his hand , and cut me off ; and in the 3. ch . and 20. v. He speaks much to the same purpose , Saying , Wherefore is light given to him that is in misery , and life unto the bitter in soul ? Which long for death but it cometh not , and dig for it more than for hid treasures : Which rejoice exceedingly , and are glad when they can find the grave ; and in the 7. ch . 3 , 4 , and 5. vers . He declares how uneasy and restless he was through the greatness and violence of his Diseases , and how severely he was handled : So am I made to possess months of vanity , and wearisome nights are appointed to me . When I lie down , I say , When shall I arise , and the night be gone ? I am full of tossings to and fro , unto the dawning of the day . My flesh is clothed with worms and clods of dust ; my skin is broken and become loathsome : and in the 13. ch . and 14. v. He professes that he had so little joy and comfort in his life , that he would esteem it a mercy to die , saying , My Soul chuseth Death , and strangling rather than life . Nay , he goes further , and says , that he was quite out of conceit with living , and would not be immortal on Earth for never so much , they are his own words , I loath it , I would not live always , let me alone for my days are vanity ; and in the 10. ch . and the 1. v. His afflictions seem to have been so great and lasting , that they almost wore out his patience , and he could not endure them any longer ; which makes him speak like a man in great extremity and a desperate condition : Saying , My soul is weary of my life ; and so David in the 6. Ps . and 6. v. utters himself in the same manner , Saying , I am weary with my groanings ; And therefore David might well cease sorrowing for the loss of his Child , when he consider'd the manifold Diseases that mankind is liable unto , and that it often happens , and that he himself had so experienc'd it , that men meet with such sorrows and afflictions that make them weary of the World , and exceedingly imbitter their lives , and why then should he be troubled at the death of his Child ? and that it did not live to be in danger of enduring all the Diseases in the Bill of Mortality ? And how did he know but that if it had liv'd , it might have prov'd of a sickly and weak Constitution , and perhaps might bring those Infirmities into the World with it as were past all Cure , and might be a sorrow to the Parents , and a misery to their Child as long as it liv'd . And besides , Children run many risques and hazards whilst they are young , and come oftentimes to great mischances ; and either they contract a lameness by a fall , or lose one Eye or both by the small Pox , or are drown'd , or burnt , or kill'd unfortunately ; any of which would prove matter of greater sorrow to Parents than a bare natural Death . And therefore seeing God was pleased to take it away so very young , and that it dropt off with its first sickness , there was a great mixture of mercy in this sad Providence , and little reason to be griev'd at such an early Death , when it was so natural , and perhaps prevented the meeting many sad mischances , and a Troop of Diseases which are incident to this frail and perishing life . And truly all Parents have the same reason ( which we suppose David had ) to comfort up themselves after the loss of their Children , when they die very young ; as considering that an early death may prevent a miserable life ; and that it is much better to die young ; than to live longer and have such Diseases grow and hang upon us as shall make life a burthen to us . And indeed though we are extreamly desirous of living , and are sad and melancholy when we think of dying ; yet we may live so long as that we may have enough of it , and may meet with such sore Diseases as may rob us of all pleasure and comfort in living , and spoil our taking any contentment in the greatest injoyments this World does afford us ; we know how the case stood with Job , and how that afflictions crowded in so thick upon him , that as he often professes , they made him even weary of his life . And there is none of us that has any priviledge or exemption , or greater security from Diseases than Job , nor have we Bodies of Brass , or Sinews of Iron more than he , but we have Bodies subject to the same Infirmities , and liable to be invaded by the same Diseases , if God to make an experiment of our patience shall think fit to handle us as severely as he did Job , and to inflict the same Diseases upon us : And therefore we need not so much desire long life and length of days as commonly we do ; Because it may so happen , that before we run out half our race , or come to the middle of our Course , besides the troubles that are from without , we may meet with such a numerous train of bodily afflictions , that may make us more covetous of death than ever we were of life , and we may live to know so much sorrow and pain before we die , that like Job we may be ready to curse our Birth Day , and wish that we had never been born : And therefore we should not be so very unwilling to depart and leave the World at any time , though never so soon ; because we may suppose , that the longer we continue in it the worse it may be for us , and although we are in health at present , and enjoy our selves finely , yet Diseases may within a little time overtake and grow upon us , which may make our life a perfect torment to us , and cause us to consume our days in misery . To speak compendiously , all Parents and others have little reason to ingulph themselves in sorrows for the Death of their Friends and Relations , and more especially if it be early and natural , because when they are taken away so soon they happily miss of those sore and grievous distempers which in running out the whole stage of life , do seize upon oftentimes , and render this present life extreamly bitter and unacceptable . And indeed what comfort is there to see our Friends often sick , or roaring with the Stone or the Gout , or some acute pain , or to have them of an ill habit of Body , or of a broken health , and to be ever crazy and lingring with some fixt and incurable Disease ? What pleasure is it to see our Relations rotten and unsound , and patcht up with Medicines , and supported with the Arts of Physick , and kept alive by nice and superstitious observations of diet ? or what delight can we take in injoying our Friends when they cannot enjoy themselves ? And what reason then have we to lay so much to heart the death of our Friends and Relations , and to pine away meerly for sorrow that they are gone ? whereas they are now freed from all the sorrow and contagion of bodily distempers , and have escaped those sore burthens which we are like to feel and suffer if we stay here : Methinks we should rather comfort our selves , as we may well suppose David did , to think that our Relations when they are dead and gone , are past the shock and fury of a Disease , that they have endured one brunt for all ; that they have charg'd that Enemy home , which we so much fear and must expect every day to encounter withal : so that considering how we that are left behind are to run the Gantlet through Troops of sorrow , and to pass the Pikes of a thousand Diseases , 't is highly unreasonable to mourn and sorrow for the dead , they being past all possibility of Diseases , and far removed from this Climate of Sickness and Death . Sixthly , Another thing which might restrain Davids sorrowing for the loss of his Child , might be this consideration : That it was releas'd from the great pains and miseries which it lately felt and endured . 'T is certain and indubitable , that the Soul does not quit its Mansion of the Body without great strivings and reluctancy , and though it be consider'd that the Child was but in its Infancy , and newly in possession of life , and that the Soul and Body had contracted but a late acquaintance , and that the Friendship was very new ; yet where there is such a strict Conjunction as there is between the Soul and the Body , though but for a moment of time , the separation cannot be without great grief and sorrow ; where there is such a close union and intimacy , there is no parting without pain and trouble ; and consequently , though the Soul of the Child was now just enter'd into its New Tenement , yet it was so firmly setled , and had taken that deep rooting , that it could not be remov'd or ejected out of possession without great disturbance . And therefore to see a Child strugling for life , and to have only breath enough to intitle it to life , could not but wonderfully affect and produce great Agonies of sorrows in the hearts of the Spectators . And we may observe , that men have naturally that compassion as to pity even a Brute when it lies in pain and misery , and look upon it as an act of mercy to dispatch it out of the way . And therefore David seeing his Child in that extream anguish and distress , in that sickness to Death , and that there was no way to ease and relieve it , could not but reflect upon it as a singular mercy of God to take away the Child , and to put an end to such a painful and miserable life . David could not forbear weeping and sadly lamenting over his Child when he saw it in the pangs of Death , and in those frightful Convulsions which were precedaneous to its dissolution . But when it pleas'd God to seal up its breath , and to give it a happy Issue out of this troublesome World , then David began to be better satisfied , and to be somewhat comforted with the consideration that God had in mercy released his Child from that pain and misery which it lately underwent , and the sight whereof would have pierc'd the hardest heart living . So that all those that have the sad opportunity of standing by their Relations and Friends when they are upon their sick Beds , and in the approaches of Death , and there to observe what a tumult and commotion nature is in at that time , and with what pain and trouble the Soul and Body take their leave one of the other , must needs conclude their parting and separation to be a more dismal and amazing sight than a Divorce between the most desperate Lovers . Let us but be present with our Friends in the heat and rage of their Distemper , or in the ultimate efforts of life , and we shall then see a tremendous and ghastly spectacle , which is hardly to be related without tears , and cannot be seen without horror and astonishment . O the hollow sighs , and the deep sobs and pierceing groans of our dying Friends , which are enough to wound any heart living , and to strike that dread upon us , that the sound of their cries and groans shall never be forgotten , and can we pretend to pity them when we see them in so much anguish and distress , and in the depths of misery , and shall we so contradict our pretences to sorrow , and our compassion for them in the bitterness of Death , as to be troubled when they are out of misery , and to deplore their going to rest . Shall we weep and mourn to see our Friends upon the Rack , and in great torment , and shall we take on the more when they are past the sense and feeling of any pain ? How can we reconcile this Posthumous Passion to common reason ? Or can we think to perswade people that we lov'd our Relations dearly , when they see us grieve when they were in misery , but to grieve more when they are stept into happiness ? In a word , we may yield to the meltings of nature , or the tenderness of our affections , and gratify our compassions in mourning for our Friends when they are in great misery , and the Agonies of Death . For a compassionate grief is both natural and reasonable , and if we have any spark of good nature we cannot but be mollify'd at the mournful accents of the most despicable Creature when 't is in pain and great extremities . But then to mourn excessively for our Friends when they are out of pain , and the bitterness of Death is past , is both unreasonable and unchristian : unreasonable because they have endured and pass'd the worst , and are perfectly discharg'd from those troubles and sorrows which those that remain alive are subject unto ; and 't is unchristian , because it gives occasion to people to suspect our belief of a Resurrection and a future Life ; and that we are not really perswaded that our Friends are removed for the better , and much for their advantage . And therefore the Apostle in the first to the Thessal . 4. ch . and 13. v. admonishes Christians not to grieve and take on for the dead as others which have no hope , lest they should by that means scandalize their Religion , and render their belief of a Resurrection suspected and dubitable : so that we are concern'd as Christians , and as we tender the reputation of our Christian Faith , not to be lavish of our tears , nor over profuse in our expences of sorrow for the dead , lest we should be suspected of believing our Friends happier here than they will be hereafter . But we should rather in a manner rejoice at the departure of those who have liv'd well and innocently , and die in the Lord : Forasmuch as the Apostle tells us they shall rest from their labours and have all tears wip't away from their Eyes , Revel . 7. 17. And we should as our Church wisely directs us in the office for the Burial of the dead , give hearty thanks to God that it hath pleased him to deliver our Dear Friends and Relations out of the miseries of this sinful World , which may furnish us with another consideration that might possibly incur into Davids mind , and help to suspend and allay his sorrowing for his dead Child , and that is this : That it was remov'd far above the power of sin and temptation . We at present , as the Apostle Paul complains , carry about us a Body of sin and death . We are subject to manifold sins and temptations , and have brought with us into the World those corruptions which in time will ripen into and sally forth in great actual transgressions . Job makes a kind of wonder at it , that any man should think he can be perfectly pure and innocent in this body of flesh : For what is man that he should be clean ? or he that is born of a woman that he should be righteous ? Job 15. 14. and so David tells us , Psal . 51. 5. That sin is the Inheritance of our Parents , that we are infected with it in the Womb , and that we are born with propensions to evil , Behold , I was shapen in iniquity ; and in sin did my Mother conceive me . So that the seeds of disobedience are lodged in our nature , and the ground-work of sin is laid deep within us , and there is nothing wanting but time and opportunity to make it bring forth in abundance : So that when our Children die very young , and go early to their Graves , we may comfort our selves with this consideration , that we lose them in good time , and before they have added any actual to original sin ; and that if they had liv'd much longer they would have contracted a new and further guilt , and perhaps have advanc'd in sin as they did in Years : for 't is certain , that the strength of nature gives strength to our sins too , and 't is only Age that qualifies and fits us for great and notorious wickedness . So that that sin which was only in Embryo in our infancy comes within a few years to a perfect shape , and our propensions to evil , in a small process of time are reduced to real and visible acts . My meaning is , that although there is a natural aptness and proclivity in Mankind to sin and err from the Laws of our Maker , yet sin does lie hid and brooding in the time of our infancy , and is only hatcht into perfection by the addition of longer time : and although we have all the principles of wickedness inherent in us at the very first moment of our Nativity ; yet we are too impotent to commit evil , and to offend God at that rate , as when we come to a full stature in Years and knowledge . We may be full of bad inclinations when we are young and Children , but 't is only Age that can make us capable of doing mischief , and to be workers of iniquity , and we cannot so highly provoke God when we are ignorant and childish , and know nothing of him , as when we come to the perfect use of reason , and to know his will , and yet run Counter to it . And therefore the Death of our Children may be a happy prevention of their sining : and if they live so long as to receive the benefit of Baptism , and to be regenerate and born anew of Water and the Holy Ghost , and so be made lively members of Christs Church , we are bound to thank God for the mercy of their Regeneration , and that they had their sins wash'd away in the laver of Holy Baptism ; so as that they go much purer out of the World than they came into it : whereas if they had liv'd longer in the World they would have contracted a greater guilt , and had more sins to answer for ; they would have been continually liable to temptations , and in danger of falling into great and grievous sins , and to be corrupted by the bad examples which abound in all places of the World. And therefore there is no reason why Parents should so much lament their Childrens leaving them so soon ; if they do seriously consider , that 't is a naughty World we live in , and that mens love and practice of wickedness is exceeding great , and that 't is impossible to escape all the pollutions that are in it : and if they do further consider , how much humane nature is tainted with original sin and corruption , which prompts us on to evil continually , and what a subtile and vigilant Adversary we have , who is always seeking to beguile and destroy us ; and how thick set the World is with snares and temptations ; I say , if this consideration did but enter into our minds , it would be of great force and power to asswage our Passion , and to allay our sorrow for the death of our Friends and Relations : it being a very comfortable thing to contemplate the happiness and priviledge of those that have shook of the clogs and fetters of the flesh , and let fall their Bodies , the troublesome Mantles of their Souls , and are now expatiating in Regions of Bliss and Happiness , and live in the pure Element of Goodness , and where 't is impossible that any temptation should approach , or sin have any Dominion over them . Lastly ; Another thing which might stop Davids sorrowing for the loss of his Child , might be this consideration , that it was the will of God it should be so . He considered that it was altogether foolish and in vain to enter into any controversie with God about his dealings with his Child , or to stand expostulating the justice of God in taking it away . For he was convinc'd that Gods will ought to be a Law unto us , and that there is no need of disputing the Righteousness and Equity thereof , it being always rul'd and determin'd by his wisdom , and justice , and goodness . For though God be of an infinite and uncontroulable power , and can do whatsoever he pleases both in Heaven and Earth ; yet there is a Maxime in Theology as well as Policy , That the King of Heaven can do no wrong . It must be acknowledg'd by us all , that our life and being is the gift and blessing of God , and so is the life of our Children too ; and therefore when God does in mercy give us Children , so he may with justice take them away . For may not he dispose of his gifts , and do with his own as he pleases ? God lent us Children for a little time on purpose to please us ; shall we be troubled when he resumes them to himself , or griev'd when he requires them back ? we are to observe , that there is a great difference between Gods way of disposing his gifts , and that of mens . For though it be common with men to make a Deed of Gift , and to transfer their own right to a thing wholly to another , so as to lose all propriety in it ; yet God does not make the same disposition of his gifts in that absolute manner ; but when he gives us Riches , or Honour , or Children , or any other gifts , he does not make over to us all the title to , and interest in them , but reserves to himself a power of Revocation , so as that he may demand them back at pleasure ; he only gives us the use and comfort of them for a time , but never parts with the propriety , or resigns up all his claim to them : And besides , we should consider , that although God does put those Children into our power , and under our jurisdiction , which he is pleas'd to give us ; yet that Parents have not that absolute power over their Children that God has , nor are they wholly at their disposal , as to the great Issues of Life and Death , which are only in Gods Hands . And therefore though we may look upon our Children as our own , as being flesh of our flesh , and bone of our bone , though we may appropriate them to our selves , and reckon we have the best title to them of all our Possessions ; yet still God retains the supream right , and has the first and oldest title to them , and we are only deputed by God to be the Overseers and Guardians of our Children : and therefore as God is pleased to commit our Children to our care for some time , yet when he does not like they should be any longer under our tuition , he does in mercy and kindness to them take them away ; when he sees it not good for them to continue with us , he then to shew his Authority , removes them from us , and calls them home . And therefore Parents would do well to consider , that God has more right to their Children than themselves , and that they are absolutely at his disposal , but not at theirs , that they have not that power of Life and Death over their Children which God has : And therefore Parents have no reason to be in that Hurricane and storm of Passion upon the loss of their Children , unless they are troubled that God should have his will more than they have theirs ; unless they are grieved that God should take upon him to dispose of their Children without their consent and liking ; which argues a great impiety of mind , as if they thought that God was either unjust in taking away the Children from their right Owners , or unmerciful in not sparing of their lives , which was a greater comfort to them than all other enjoyments ; whereas it would be much better , and tend to hush and silence all the sorrows of Parents for the loss of their Children , to consider , that they are but under-Proprietors of their Children , and that they came first from God , before they came to them ; and that as God is the donour of them , so he may well be allow'd the disposal of them , whether for Life or Death . And besides , it should be consider'd , that Gods will is and ought to be supream , and Master of ours ; and that we should patiently leave them to Gods will and pleasure , when he does not think fit to leave them to ours . It was an excellent saying , and submissive speech of Jobs , ch . 1. 21. who when God was pleased to bereave him of all his Children by violent and unnatural Deaths , and of all his Worldly goods too , yet submitted to his great misfortunes with an invincible patience and mildness , saying , Naked came I out of my Mothers Womb , and naked shall I return thither , the Lord gave , and the Lord hath taken away , Blessed be the name of the Lord. Here is an Example beyond Example of Patience , and quiet submission to the will of God in one of the greatest and severest trials imaginable ; here indeed is an Example fit for our imitation , and should be drawn into practice upon the like occasion . And it would highly become Parents and others , and indeed is the duty of all to lay themselves at the will of God , and with all humble Prostrations resign up their wills to his , and to resign up their Children and Relations freely to him , who first gave them freely to them . And to say in like manner with Job , God has indeed blessed us with Children , but has not thought fit to continue them to us : and though we could have been well content to have enjoy'd them , if God had so pleas'd ; yet we are content to want them , being he has thought it better both for them and for us to take them away . The Lord has given , and the Lord has taken away ; Blessed be the name of the Lord. * Seneca will teach us otherwise in words to this purpose , that we ought not to reckon all that we enjoy our own , or to look upon our Children as a sure Inheritance , and entailed upon us , but consider , that they are of the same uncertain hold and tenure as other outward blessings are , that they are given us but for an uncertain time , and that we must not promise to our selves any long or certain enjoyment of them ; if we are allow'd the use , and benefit , and comfort of our Children for a time , 't is not fitting that we should mutter or think much to part with them when God demands his own , and requires back what he only committed to us by way of lone ; but rather be in a readiness to part with our Children and all other blessings when God will not trust us with them any longer . Having thus shew'd upon what considerations David might well cease sorrowing for his dead Child , and which may be of excellent use and service to support and comfort others under the like losses , and to prevent all excessive mourning for the Death of their Friends and Relations , especially when they die young , I shall now winde up the whole Discourse with a word or two , First , By way of Reproof . Secondly , By way of Exhortation . First , By way of Reproof to all those that are apt to quarrel with Providence , and to entertain hard thoughts of God , as if he were either unjust or unmerciful when he takes away their nearest and dearest Relations from them ; and do often in the bitterness of their Souls , and the great anguish of their spirits , charge God foolishly , and speak unadvisedly with their lips , and think they do well ( like Jonah ) to fret against the Almighty , in that he deals with them after such a manner , and will not suffer them to enjoy the desire of their Eyes , and the joy of their Hearts , so long as they wish and desire . They assert with a great deal of sorrow , that their Soul was wrapt up in the life of such and such a Child , that it was an Absolom for its Beauty , and a Solomon for its Wisdom , and a Moses for its meekness and good nature ; that it was very pregnant and a great Wit , and gave great and lively Specimens of future Vertue and Wisdom ; and therefore for God to deprive them of a Child that had naturally such Charms , and whose vertuous temper and disposition did presage so much comfort to themselves , and so great a benefit to the World , must needs make deep and melancholy impressions upon their Spirits , and put them into an extream Passion . And thus Parents and others are apt to clamour against and censure the dealings of an afflicting Providence , when it comes home to them , and touches them in part of themselves , and such as they profess to love as dearly as their own Souls : whereas 't is an utter fault in them thus to repine at the hand of God , and they know not what Spirit they are of when they fall into such fits of Passion , and paroxysms of discontent , refusing like Rachel to be comforted , because their Children and Relations are not ; and wish like Elijah in a pet , that God would take away their life too , for they are no better than those that are gone before them . But is this like men or like Christians to be absorpt and swallowed up in a vortex of sorrow , and to be carried away with such an Euroclydon and violent storm of Passion ? O the great folly and wickedness that is in the hearts of men , thus to grumble at Providence , and to be so much out of humour as to fall sick as Ahab did for very vexation that we cannot enjoy what we have a mind to , and a great longing to possess . So great and stupendous is our stubborness and obstinacy not to yield to Gods will nor submit to his pleasure , but to take on and rave like mad people , and to complain grievously like Laban , that we have lost our Gods , our greatest hopes and comforts , when God has only taken away our Idols . But we had best have a care that we be not so very impatient and outragious when God takes away our Relations from us ; and so cause and provoke him to write more bitter things against us , and bereave us of all our Worldly Comforts , and of the light of his favour , and the supports of his Spirit , which would be the greatest and sorest loss that can possibly befal us . Secondly , By way of Exhortation to Parents and all others who may be concern'd in the loss of Relations and Friends , that they would endeavour to compose themselves to a quiet , and humble , and patient submission to the will of God in the severest of his dispensations ; that they would comport and demean themselves with that temper and moderation at the Death of their Friends , as becomes Christians who profess a firm belief of a future Resurrection , and a future life in glory ; and that they would banish all unkind , and uncharitable thoughts of God when he is pleased to take away their Darlings and Favourites , and quietly acquiesce in his Providence , and endeavour to believe , that what God doth is best both for themselves and their Relations , saying with all humility and submission of Soul , It is the Lord , let him do what seemeth him good . Thirdly , It would be wisdom in all Parents and others to consider , that their Children and Friends are mortal , and of humane race , and that they are born in order to die . And so Seneca advises his Friend Marcia , not to grieve or take on desperately for the loss of her Son , but to consider , that mortality was an appendage to humane Nature , Et ex quo primum lucem vidit , iter mortis ingressus est ; that he no sooner began to live but he began to die , and that life is a constant journeying and properation to the Grave . And 't is well worth our remembring what is reported of Anaxagoras , that when he was warmly ingag'd in a Philosophical Disquisition , and word was brought unto him that his Son was dead , he did not seem in any disorder , or to be discompos'd at the news , but went on with his Discourse very smoothly , and only made this reply , That he knew that he was the Father of one that was mortal . Anaxagorae inter familiares suos de natura rerum disserenti , filii mortem nunciatam tradunt ; nihilque aliud ab eo responsum , nisi , se illum genuisse mortalem . Cicero de Consola . And therefore all persons to prevent the being so much troubled and startled at the Death of their Relations , should often meditate on Death , and be frequently possess'd with thoughts of their own and others mortality ; and when they live in a daily expectation of their own Death and those that belong unto them , they cannot be amaz'd at the early Death of their Relations , or sorely afflicted when it pleaseth God to take them away first . For the looking upon the life of their Relations to be altogether as uncertain as their own , must needs make their death more tolerable , than when they reckon and depend upon their living ; quae multo antè praevisà sunt , languidius incurrunt , sayes Seneca . When we think of a thing long before-hand , it loses of its terror , and we are not so much troubled at it when it actually comes . So that if we did but consider that our Children and Relations are as mortal as our selves , and that 't is no rarity for them to die before us , we should not proceed to break our hearts with overmuch grief , or to bury our selves in sorrow at the death of our Relations , come it sooner or later . But as Seneca observes , In hoc omnes errore versamur , ut non putemus ad mortem , nisi senes inclinatosque jam urgere , cum illò infantia statim & juventa , omnisque aetas ferat ; 't is a general error , and popular to think that the Aged and the Decrepit must needs die first ; whereas the youngest are as liable to Death as they , and are taken away every whit as soon . And again in the same Consolatory Discourse : Tot praeter Domum nostram ducuntur exequiae , de morte non cogitamus , tot acerba funera . Nos togam nostrorum infantium , nos militiam & Paternae haereditatis successionem animo agitamus . There are ( sayes he ) so many Funerals and spectacles of mortality pass by our doors every day , and we do not regard them , nor lay to heart this Death of others : But we are thinking to make our Children fine and great , and what great Heirs they will be after our decease : But we think of nothing less than our Childrens dying , which makes their death so very grievous and surprizing unto us : Whereas by a due premeditation on death , and forestalling it in our thoughts , both our own death , and that of our Relations would become less terrible and astonishing , as being a thing which we every day expected and stood looking for . Fourthly , It would be very reasonable and prudential to command or check our passion in due time , and not to let it spin out to too great a length . For as Seneca tells Marcia , that our tears cannot always flow , nor our mourning last always . Dolorem dies consumit , quamvis contumacissimum , a little time , or a few days , will exhaust the Fountain of our tears , and drain it dry , and overcome the most obstinate grief . And Cicero says the same thing . Quòd etiamsi nolis , tempore tamen ipso extenuatur & evanescit , that is , we must give over sorrowing at last , whether we will or no , and when we have wept so long that we can weep no more ; and therefore 't is a stark shame that our reason should not do that which a little time will effect ; that it should not put a stop to our tears , which within a little while will dry up of themselves . Multum autem interest , utrum tibi permittas moerere , an imperes , says the same Seneca , 't is more honourable to suppress our passions , than to let them run themselves out of breath and to sink of their own accord . And in another place , he tells Marcia , that it is wisdom to husband our tears well , and not to let them stream too plentifully , but to be sparing of them , and to reserve some against another time . Lachrymae nobis deerunt antequam dolendi causae . For if we live in the World , we shall meet with many occasions to weep and mourn , and shall never want matter of sorrow and trouble . And therefore we should make it evident by our ceasing to mourn for the dead in just and convenient time , that our reason has that ascendant over our Passion , as not to let it run too far , or spend it self quite at once , whereas there may be great reason and occasion for it at some other time . Lastly , and to conclude all , Let none suspect that this Discourse had any aim to promote or introduce a Stoical Apathy among Christians , whose Religion is a compleat body of mercy , and a perfect systeme of tender-heartedness and compassions , and teaches men to be pitiful and compassionate and melting above the common standard of humanity . Let none , I say , so misconstrue it , as because it argues against excessive and immoderate mourning for the dead , that therefore it intends to harden mens hearts , and to bar them from paying a just tribute of tears and sorrow to the memory of their Deceased Friends ; or because it declares against effeminate weepings and lamentations , that therefore it will not allow us the sense and feeling of men . Nec verò credi velim , sayes Cicero , me , quia dolori nimio repugnem , idcirco dolorem omni ex parte improbare , omnesque illius ex animo filias evellendas existimare , &c. But our design is chiefly to perswade men to curb and moderate their Passions and sorrows for the Dead , by shewing , that if they would but listen to the Counsels and Dictates of reason , it would inform and convince them of the folly of grieving and afflicting themselves to no purpose , and when all the sorrowing in the World will do no good , Parcamus Lachrymis , sayes Seneca , nihil proficientibus ; and also how contradictory it is to the Faith of a Christian to continue mourning for the Dead , as if they were irreversibly gone and lost to all intents and purposes of happiness , as if Death were an utter extinction and annihilation of their beings , and as if there were no immortality after this short and fading life is ended . 'T is true , that the Stoicks injoined their Disciples to dam up the current of their natural affections and passions , and not to let them forth in the least degree upon any occasion whatsoever . And this Apathy they pretended and boasted to be the aim and perfection of their Philosophy ; whereas the Christian Philosophy is not near so rigid , but allows us to give way to our passions in some measure , and upon just and solemn occasions . We read of the Lamentations of Jeremiah , and how that the Death of the good King Josiah was solemniz'd with great mournings and lamentations , all Israel mourned for Josiah , and Judah lamented Josiah , 2 Chro. 35. 24. And that which doth more authorize our Mourning for our Friends , is the carriage and practice of those devout men in the Gospel , who carried Stephen to his Burial , and made great Lamentation over him , Acts 8. 2. Nay a further Confirmation of the lawfulness of mourning for our deceased Friends , is the Example of our Saviour himself , who wept over Lazarus's Grave , as we may see John 11. 35. which the standers by made a great Argument of his love and concernment for the Death of Lazarus . And 't is very well known that the Jews lookt upon tears and mourning to be so natural and proper at a Funeral , that they hired Women called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Jer. 9. 17. ( and so had the Romans their Praeficae for the very same purpose , ) to weep at Burials for the greater solemnity , so that rather than there should be any want of tears upon such sad occasions , they Celebrated the Obsequies of their Friends with a mercenary sorrow ; and therefore it was a severe and unnatural Injunction of Tiberius to charge the Friends and Relations of those persons that he put to Death , not to mourn for them , or so much as shed a tear at their Execution upon pain of his highest displeasure . Interdictum ne capite damnatos lugerent , Suetonius . Whereas our Religion does not require us to put off bowels of pity and compassion , as the Philosophy of the Stoicks , or the cruelty of the Tyrant did ; but only prohibits us to pluck up the Sluces , or to open the Flood-gate of our Passions , so as to let them run with a mighty Torrent , and to over-flow the bounds of reason and moderation . But then although we are permitted by the Example of our Saviour to sympathize with the sufferings of humane nature , and to grieve according to the proportions of humanity , for the loss of our Friends and Relations ; yet we are to have a special care that our sorrows are not unreasonable or immoderate : for as no sorrow shews want of humanity , so too much shews the want of Religion . For by our immoderate grievings we seem to renounce our Creed , or at least to distrust the truth of one of its prime and fundamental Articles , which is the Resurrection of the Dead . And therefore St. Paul seeing the Christians in his days were apt to grow exorbitant in their sorrowings for the Dead , thinks fit to give them this instruction , 1 Thess . 4. 13. But I would not have you to be ignorant , Brethren , concerning them which are asleep , that ye sorrow not , even as others which have no hope . For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again , even so them also which sleep in Jesus , will God bring with him ; in which words he does plainly declare , that we do in a manner confute and dissolve our Belief of the great Article of the Resurrection , if we lay the loss of our Friends so much to heart , and ingulph our selves in sorrows as those that have no hope . And indeed , what can be more unlike , or contrary to the Faith and Belief of Christians , than that unruly and excessive sorrow of Rachel for the loss of her Children , whom the Scripture seems not only to note , but to brand and stigmatize for her impatience , in that she wept for her Children , and would not be comforted , because they were not ? Ah Lord ! what a sad thing is this to contradict our profession , to say , we believe a Resurrection , and yet sorrow as if there were none ? But in short , either we believe a Resurrection , or we do not ; if we do believe it , why do we bewail the Death of our Friends with so much bitterness and lamentation , as if they were utterly lost and gone , as if they were past all joys and comfort , and were to perish for ever ? Si enim à miseriis abstrahit , si in meliorem vitam inducit ; si neque misera ipsa est , nec ullius particeps miseriae , cur mala censetur ? sin hoc largitur , ut sempiternis bonis potiamur , vitamque quam mortalem habemus , aeternam adipiscamur , quid morte beatius esse possit ? that is , says Cicero , if we do really believe that death doth abstract and deliver us from the miseries of this World , and sets us far out of harms way , and that 't is an entrance and introduction to a better life , then what reason have we to look upon it as such a sad and grievous thing to die ? But if it be further granted that Death puts us into the possession of Eternal and never-failing blessings , and that it slides us from a short and fading to an Everlasting Life ; we are then to repute Death our best and dearest Friend , in that it leads and ushers us to such Endless Happiness . But if we do not believe a Resurrection , why are we so rash and formal as to own an Article that we dare not rely on ? Ah! We little think that the greatest Atheist in the World cannot make a greater Argument against our Religion than we do our selves , when we let loose the reins of our passions , and refuse to be comforted for the dead , and wound and pierce our hearts thorough with great and mighty sorrows , thereby testifying that we little believe a Life to come , or a better State than this is , or that our Friends have exchang'd for the better : and therefore we had best look to it , and endeavour to curb and check our passions , that we do not give occasion to our Enemies to blaspheme and say , where is that Heaven , that place of rest and blessedness which you so much talk of ? where is that Faith of a future Life and a judgment to come , which you so zealously profess ? how can you perswade us that you believe what you profess , seeing that upon the trial you are ready to kill your selves with very grief for the Death of your Friends and Relations , and thereby give a strong suspicion , that you think this World the best Paradise for your Friends to live in , and the other the best only to talk of . To conclude , Let us endeavour to possess our hearts and minds with a firm hope and perswasion of a future State and Eternal Life ; and then we shall be the freer to think of our own Death , and be less troubled to part with our Friends and Relations when God thinks fit to take them away . Simplicius in his Comment upon Epictetus cap. 33. does rightly observe , how variously we are affected at the Death of others and the Death of our own Relations , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , If we hear , sayes he , of the Death of anothers Wife or Children , we are not much concern'd , but put it off very slightly , and say , that their dying is no wonder at all , and that there is no reason to be much troubled at it , forasmuch as Death is natural and common to all . But then , sayes he , when we happen to lose any of our own Relations , we seem to have another guise opinion of Death , and to change our note , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is , We hear of and see the death and burial of others patiently enough , and without being much troubled or inwardly concern'd , but when it comes home to our selves , and we lose any of our own dear Friends and Relations , we are presently in a storm , and rise into a supream passion , and in the bitterness of our Souls cry out , that we are miserable and undone , and the unhappiest people in the World , and that there is no loss like our loss , and that none has such great afflictions as we , and then there is nothing to be heard or seen but great Lamentations and Mourning , and a huge Scene of sorrows . In which words , the Philosopher does rightly note our partiality to our selves , and how that we esteem and look upon Death to be only unkind and cruel to our selves and those that belong to us , and that we can hear and think kindly enough of it at a distance , but when it comes nigh us , and touches us in our Relations , then we are all mutiny and confusion . And therefore it is a great Argument of our folly and indiscretion , to waver and alter so much in our opinion of Death , as to entertain worse thoughts of it at one time than another . For albeit , the more than ordinary sympathy that is between us and our Relations , may defend and justifie our sorrowing somewhat more for them than for perfect Strangers ; yet it is against common sense and reason , that we should be so desperately disquieted at that Providence which deprives us of our Relations , whereas we are so little concern'd at the common fatality of Mankind . And therefore it behoves us in point of Prudence , to labour to have always the same thoughts and opinions of Death , and to count it no more cruel , no more an Enemy , when it seizeth upon our own flesh and blood , than when it seizeth upon the rest of humane race : And if we make no great matter of the death of others whom we see daily fall to the ground , looking upon it as a natural thing for them to die : so let us consider , that 't is every whit as natural for our Relations to die , and nothing happens to them but what is common to all flesh living . And this consideration the Philosopher looks upon as very just and reasonable , and prescribes it as an excellent Remedy and Antidote against all immoderate sorrowing for the loss of our dearest Friends and Relations : But alas ! why do I urge such a poor consideration as that of Death being common to all men , to asswage and mitigate our sorrows for the Dead , as if any consideration in the World could do it more effectually than our Christian Hope and the belief of another and better life hereafter . Some indeed may attempt and endeavour to quiet and silence their sorrows by Arguments drawn from reason , and the acute sayings of Philosophers ; and think they may be able from meer natural courage , and some bold principles , to laugh at and despise Death as well as the Stoicks did in their high rants and sullen moods : but no Arguments , or the most stubborn Principles in the World , can be of equal force with our Christian Hope for that purpose . A Hope that opens to us the Casements of Heaven , and represents to us in a great measure the glories of the Resurrection ; the exact and full knowledge whereof cannot be attain'd in this narrow state of mortality , and is far transcending all humane reach and comprehension ; so that for me to go about to make a full and compleat description of the excellencies and perfections appropriate to the future state , would be the same fondness as to attempt to illustrate a Star with my Finger : But yet for our great comfort and incouragement at present , the Scripture gives us this plain notice and information of a glorious transformation as to our vile and terrestrial part ; How that then our vile Bodies shall be chang'd , and made like unto Christs glorious Body , that this mortal shall put on immortality , and this corruptible incorruption . How then can we that have this Hope faint in our mind , or so much as shed a tear at the departure of our Friends out of this miserable Life , seeing it will be so much for their advantage , so very much for their preferment to leave us ? For they that are accounted worthy to obtain that World , and the Resurrection from the Dead , shall strangely exceed themselves , and surpass all the excellencies of humane Nature at present , and be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , equal to the Angels , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , bear the Image and Form of Christ himself . And this equality to Angels , and likeness to Christ , is no more than what we have sure and certain grounds to hope for from the plain and positive words of Scripture ; and therefore we seem either not to believe or else to envy the happiness of those that depart this Life , when we are in such extream Agonies of sorrow for their removal from us . Wherefore let this Hope be always our support and comfort , that Death is a certain advantage to our Friends that have so lived as to die the Death of the Righteous ; and that they are freed from the least touch or feeling of those sicknesses , and pains , and Diseases , and Imperfections , and from those toils and hardships which this mortal frail condition exposes us unto . And having this Hope and belief of a better life hereafter , Let us rather bless God for delivering our dearest Friends from this present evil World , and taking them away from the evil to come ; Let us , I say , bless God for doing that singular favour to our Friends whom we lov'd so well , as to translate them to Glory and Happiness before us , and in giving them such an early possession of that Crown of Life which we all so much strive and pray to attain , rather than repine at Gods Providence in not letting them stay any longer with us in this Valley of Tears . Let us look upon Death rather as a mercy than a Judgment to our Friends which die in the Lord , for they shall rest from their Labours , and have all Tears wip't away from their Eyes , and shall never know the meaning of a sorrow or trouble any more ; in a word , Let us look upon Death as a Friend rather than an Enemy to our Relations , which puts a period to the days of their Pilgrimage , which are but few and evil at the best , and esteem it a blessed change , which is the term of their Bondage , the end of their Cares , the conclusion of their Sorrows , and the beginning of endless Happiness , and which passes them through the Gates of Death to the Kingdom of Glory . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A90298-e240 * Deinde plus me habiturum autoritatis non dubitabam ad excitandum te , si prius ipse consurrexissem . Seneca ad Helviam . * At filium & unicum Q. Fabius , praeterea Consularem , qui jam magnas res gesserat , & majores cogitabat , amisit : neque solum non doluit , quod fortissimus animus fuit , sed etiam mortuo laudationem in foro dixit , &c. * Non enim vereor , quin , si minus in ipso Doloris aestu remediis utendum Homines censeant , certè , cùm modicè Dolor resederit , ac se paulùm quasi remittere coeperit , ad exstinguendas Doloris reliquias monita , praeceptaque nostra adhibeantur . Cicero de Consolatione . Dolori tuo , dum recens saeviret , sciebam occurrendum non esse , ne illum ipsa solatia irritarent & accenderent . Nam in morbis quoque nihil est magis periculosum , nec perniciosum , quàm immatura Medicina . Seneca ad Helviam . Notes for div A90298-e850 * Ita non est quod nos suspiciamus , tanquam inter nostra positi : mutuo accepimus . Vsus fructus noster est , cujus tempus ille arbiter muneris sui temperat . Nos oportet in promptu habere quae in incertum diem data sunt ; & appellatos sine querela reddere . Pessimi est Debitoris Creditoris facere convitium . Omnes ergo nostros , & quos superstites lege nascendi optamus , & quos praecedere justissimum ipsorum votum est , sic amare debemus tanquam nihil nobis de perpetuitate ; immo nihil de diuturnitate eorum promissum est . Sen. cap. x. ad Man. 
A62269	----	Paidōn nosēmata· = or Childrens diseases both outward and inward. From the time of their birth to fourteen years of age. With their natures, causes, signs, presages and cures. In three books: 1. Of external 2. Universal 3. Inward diseases. Also, the resolutions of many profitable questions concerning children, and of nurses, and of nursing children. By J. S. physician. J. S. 1664 Approx. 195 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 100 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2004-11 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A62269 Wing S79 ESTC R219790 99831237 99831237 35700 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A62269) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 35700) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 2040:32) Paidōn nosēmata· = or Childrens diseases both outward and inward. From the time of their birth to fourteen years of age. With their natures, causes, signs, presages and cures. In three books: 1. Of external 2. Universal 3. Inward diseases. Also, the resolutions of many profitable questions concerning children, and of nurses, and of nursing children. By J. S. physician. J. S. Vaughan, William, fl. 1664, engraver. [14], 176 p., [1] leaf of plates printed by W.G. and are to be sold by J. Playford and Zach. Watkins at their shop in the Temple near the Church, London : 1664. The first two words of title are in Greek characters. The words "1. .. diseases." are connected by a complex system of brackets on title page. Engraved frontispiece is signed: Giu. Vaughan fecit. With four preliminary contents leaves. Reproduction of the original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Children -- Diseases -- England -- Early works to 1800. Disease -- Causes and theories of causation -- Early works to 1800. 2004-06 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2004-06 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2004-07 Rachel Losh Sampled and proofread 2004-07 Rachel Losh Text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-10 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion ΠΑΙΔΩΝ ΝΟΣΗΑΤΑ OR CHILDRENS DISEASES , BOTH Outward and Inward . From the time of their Birth to Fourteen Years of Age. WITH Their Natures , Causes , Signs , Presages and Cures . IN THREE BOOKS : 1. Of External Diseases .   2.   universal   3.   Inward   A'LSO , The Resolutions of many Profitable Questions concerning Children , and of Nurses , and of Nursing Children . By J. S. Physician . London , Printed by W. G. and to be Sold by J. Playsord and Zach. Watkins at their Shop in the Temple near the Church . 1664. To the illustrious person ROBERT BOYLE Esq Brother to the most Honourable the Earl of Corke . FAME reports your Generosity and Humanity to equal your Learning ; the latter is so great that it makes you a Transcendent , especially in the mysterious Secrets of Nature and practical Philosophy , and so , most fit for the Protection of the meanest of this Work , as you are by the former , most ready to pardon my unworthyness ; therefore I have put forth this Manual under the Patronage of your Illustrious Name , & hope for Pardon , if not Acceptance , because it is a part of practical Philosophy ( Medicine being only the Application of the precepts of Philosophy ) in which , as you are the greatest Luminary , so the noblest Encourager of others in it . If you vouchsafe this favour , I doubt not but it will be accepted of as well by the Learned as the Vulgar , it being an Extract or Issue not meanly Descended , & habited in English by Your Devoted Servant in all humility I. S. Courteous Reader , THE true use of Physick is as difficult , as the abuse is dangerous , for the goodness of remedies consists in the conveniency & and fitness of them ( good and convenient being the same ) to the Patient , causes and circumstances of Diseases , the mistake whereof by the Vulgar , is often mortal , especially to Children , who are very obnoxious to alteration by the tenderness and softness of their bodies : To prevent which , I present this Manual to you , pointing and holding forth what ought to be done , and what not , for the procuring & preserving the health of Children , in which are slipt in some few words , either not altogether fit for the matter , or the unlearned Reader ( by my being under pressure of business when this Work was in the Presse ) where by Pugil is to be understood , as much as the Thumb and four Fingers can take up ; by Liniament , a Medicine thinner then an Oyntment ; and by boyling according to Art , boyling from a pint and an half to a pint , and putting Flowers and Seeds in towards the end of the Decoction ; the other Obscurities will be no Impediment to him , which makes me hope for acceptance from him , as I do from the learned by the quality of the matter , proved by most eminent Authority in Physick , as appears by a List of the Authors hereunto annexed . Oundle in Northampton . June 9. 1662. Vale. A Catalogue of the AUTHORS used in this Work. A. AEtius , Avicen , Aristotle , Averrhoes . C. Cardanus , Crato , Celsus . D. Dioscorides , Dordonaeus . F. Fallepus , Fabritius de Aquapendente , Fabricius Hildanus , Fernelius , Fonseca , Fontanus , Fucksius . G. Galen . H. Hartmanus , Hippocrates , Horstius , Hurnius . L. Amatus Lusitanus , Zacutus Lusitanus . M. Mercurialis , Mesnes . P. Paraeus , Platerus , Plato , Prymrose . R. Rhazes , Rolfincius , Riverius . S. Sennertus , Salaemander . T. Theophrastus , Trallianus . The CONTENTS of the CHAPTERS . The first Book of EXTERNAL DISEASES . THE Preface . Chapter 1. Pag. 1. Of the Greatnesse , Dropsy , and water of the Head. Chap. 2. p. 5. Of the Kings Evil. Chap. 3. p. 15. Of Pustules and little Risings in the head . Chap. 4. p. 23. Of Chapt Lips in Children . Chap. 5. p. 26. Of the Inflamation of the Navil . Chap. 6. p. 29. Of a Rupture and Broken Belly . Chap. 7. p. 30. Of the falling of the Fundament . Chap. 8. p. 32. Of the Galling of Children . Chap. 9. p. 34. Of Chilblanes and Kybes . Chap. 10. p. 36. Of the Scab . Chap. 11. p. 39. Of the Itch. Chap. 12. p. 51. The second Book of Universal Diseases . Of Feavers in Children in general . Chap. 1. p. 43. Of a Synoche Feaver . Chap. 2. p. 49. Of the Small Pox and Meazles . Chap. 3. p. 52. Of the Consumption . Chap. 4. p. 70. The third Book of Particular Diseases of Inward Parts of the Body . Of the Epilepsy or Falling Sicknesse . Chap. 1. p. 86. Of Convulsion . Chap. 2. p. 27. Of the Palsy . Chap. 3. p. 101. Of Childrens dreaming and tronbled sleep . Chap. 4. p. 104. Of moderate watching of Children . Chap. 5. p. 108. Of the Inflamation of the Head. Chap. 6. p. 110. Of the running at the Nose , Cough , and difficult Breathing . Chap. 7. p. 114. Of the pain and humidity of the ears . Chap. 8. p. 117. Of the Inflamation of the Glandules called the Almonds of the Ears . Chap. 9. p. 120. Of the Sorenesse of the Mouth . Chap. 10. p. 123. Of the Ranula of the Tongue . Chap. 11. p. 127. Of Dentition and breeding of Teeth . Chap. 12. p. 129. Of the Hiccough . Chap. 13. p. 135. Of Vomiting , and a vain desire of Vomiting Chap. 14. p. 138. Of the involuntary pissing of Children . Chap. 15. p. 140. Of the Strangury and Suppression of Urine . Chap. 16. p. 143. Of the Stone in the Bladder . Chap. 17. p. 146. Of Costivenesse and being bound in the Belly . Chap. 18. p. 150. Of the Flux and Loosnesse . Chap. 19. p. 155. Of Tenesme . Chap. 20. p. 161. Of the pain in the Guts . Chap. 21. p. 163. Of the Worms . Chap. 22. p. 167. Contents of several Questions . WHat is Age , the Definition and Division of it ? Page 2 , 3. Why before 14. years of Age ought one not to be esteemed a perfect man ? Why before 7. years of Age Children have not the use of reason ? p. 87. When and how the Lessening of blood is to be done in Children ? p. 46 , 50 , 51 , 65 , 66. Why Children are disposed to many Diseases ? p. 3 , 4. Why they never sleep moderately ? p. 105. and why their want of sleep is very hurtful ? p. 108. Why they hold not their water so well as men ? p. 140. Why Chilblanes and Kybes happen chiefly to Children , and to the hands and feet , and not to other parts ? p. 36 , 37. Why a Consumption is said a Disease , and an Effect of a Disease , or a Symptome ? p. 70 , 71. What is the Subject of it , and in what order the parts consume ? pag. 71 , 72. Why a Feaver is called a Childs Disease p. 44. Diseases in Children why so called ? p. 5. Why Phrensy & Madnesse are not reckoned amongst Childrens Diseases ? p. 87. Nor the Apoplexy , though it hath the same matter as the Epilepsy hath ? p. 101 , 102. Nor the moisture of the Nose and Ears , and yet the humidity of the Ears is called a Childs Disease , p. 117 , 118. Whether the Inflamation of the Almonds of the Ears may be in Infants ? p. 120 , 121. Why Diseases of the head are difficult to cure ? p. 8. As also of the Fundament , p. 33. Why a Child is most apt to a Synoche Feaver , and whether he may have a Quartan Feaver , it being contrary to its nature ? p. 44. Why Feavers are not dangerous , and why sometimes they turn into Hectick Feavers ? p. 46. Why the Kings Evil exactly cured , returns again ? p. 18 , 19. Why waterish humors are more often collected in the head of Children then other parts , and in the Womb then out of it ? p. 7. What is the use of Lips , and why are more often chopt in Children then in others and most frequently from cold ? p. 27. How good Milk from bad may be known ? p. 76. and how the bad Milk of a Nurse may be made good ? p. 78 , 79. How a good Nurse may be known from a bad one ? p. 78. Whither the Small Pox had a beginning or not , and where : and whither beasts have it or not , and how it differs from the Measles which hath the same matter , cause and cure ? p. 53. Why the cause is not the impurity of the Mothers blood , as by most supposed p. 54 , 55. Nor is the cause the fault of the Air ? p. 56. Why scarce any one but hath it , and that it is mortall to some and not to others , happening most to Children ? p. 57. Why some have more breakings out and marks then others and the face most troubled , and next to it the Feet and Hands ? p. 58. Why the Small Pox troubles the eyes more then the Measles ? p. 58. Why the Small Pox is infectious and more easily to kindred then others ? p. 58 , 59. Why some have twice , rarely thrice , almost all once ? p. 59. Why Scars and Blemishes are left chiefly in the Face , Lips , and foreskin ? p. 59. Why the Stone of the Bladder is seldome in Female Children , and not so often in men as Children , yet the Stone made in the Reins , is oftner in men then Children ? pag. 147. How Teeth and Bones differ , p. 130. The use of Teeth p. 131. and the order and time of their Growth . p. 132 , 133. Worms , why very Familiar to Children and in what parts they are , made and found ? pag. 167. 168. The difference of Worms . p. 168. Imprimatur , Octob. 28 1663. Roger L'Estrange . The First Book Of External Diseases in CHILDREN . CHAP. I. The PREFACE . IT will not be unprofitable to prepare a way for the ensuing Discourse of Childrens Diseases , by premising these Particulars . 1. What is Age , and the Definition of it ? 2. The Division of Age ? 3. The Subject of the Discourse ? 4. Why Children are apt to Sickness ? 5. Why Childrens Diseases are so call'd ? 6. The Order and Method of the Discourse of Childrens Diseases . It is answered , 1. Every Age is obnoxious to all kinds of Diseases , but one Age is more disposed to some Diseases , then another is ; for every Age hath a peculiar temper , and so a similitude with some Diseases , whereby it is more easily affected and changed by them then by other Diseases ; nevertheless , Age it self doth not produce Diseases , but only disposes and makes one apt to receive certain sorts of Diseases ; for Age is a thing that is natural , and a Determination of a time ; and it is defined by some to be a Space and Duration of Life , in which the Constitution of the Body is manifestly changed , by the Action of the natural heat upon the radical Moisture . The Life of Man consists in Heat and Moisture , the Heat consumes by degrees the Moisture , whereby necessarily follows several Changes of the Temperament , which are called Ages . 2. The Division of Age is various by the Ancients ; some divide it into 7. parts , other into 6. or 5. parts : But the Modern ( considering that in all things there is a Beginning , Increase , State , and Declination ) have divided Age into 4. parts ( alluding to the 4. Elements , 4. Humours of Mans body , and 4. seasons of the year . ) 1. Adolescency , or growing Age , in which are contained Infancy , Childhood , and Puberty , and it extends to 25. or 30. years . 2. Youthfulness or flourishing Age , extending to 36 , or 40. years . 3. Consistent Age , extending to 45. or 50. years . 4. Old Age , which contains decrepit Age , and extends to the end of Life . 3. The Subject treated on will be the first Age and Adolescency , as it extends only to 14. years , for then and not before , ought a man to be said perfect , ( though some say at 7. years ) because as Plants are said then to be perfect , when they first begin to bear fruit , so Man ought to be called perfect in that time , when he begins to be prolifick and procreable . 4. Children are disposed to very many Diseases for divers reasons , because of the 1. Impurity of the nourishment in the Womb by an erroneous Diet or Sickness of the Mother . 2. Great labour and pains in the Birth and Getting out of the womb , being a narrow passage , whereby is weakness , and very often are bruises . 3. Cutting of the Navel String , that the Infant may get forth , whereby pains and Inflamations often follow . 4. Diversity of Nourishment , Children in the Womb are nourish'd with the purest blood of the Mother , and they only perfect the third Concoction , but after Birth they use Milk and other food , and need the help of the Stomach and Liver for the first and second Concoction . 5. Change of place , being not used to the Air , for Infants live in the womb in the greatest Lukewarmness and Tranquility , but as soon they feel the cold Air outwardly and breath it in ; they are hurt , which appears by their crying . 6. The unsoftness and uneasiness of the things they lye upon , for Infants lye very soft in the Womb. 7. Hot and moist temper , which is very obnoxious to Corruption . 8. The fault and badness of the Milk. 5. Diseases of Children are so called , not only such which trouble and affect only Children , as Diseases arising from breeding of Teeth , but also such Diseases , which most frequently happen to Children , & are cur'd in a different manner in them then they are in other Ages . 6. The Order and Method in the Discourse of Childrens Diseases will be , 1. Of External Diseases , and such as belong to the outward parts of the body . 2. Universal Diseases , which affect all parts of the body . Thirdly and lastly , Particular and inward Diseases of particular and inward parts of the Body , proceeding from the Diseases of the upper parts to the lower parts . CHAP. II. Of the Greatnesse , Dropsie , or Water of the Head. THere is somtimes an immense largeness of the head , vitiating the natural Actions of it ; yet the Head is not to be called diseased , as if it needed the help of a Physician , because it is natural and incurable , that is not here intended ; but that which is called the Dropsie of the head , and though sometimes it is in a peculiar part of the Head , yet for the most part it is in the whole capacity of the head , and it is more frequently in Children and Infants newly born , then others of elder years , in regard of the softness of their head and bones . It is defined to be a Tumor of the Head , contrary to nature , hapning for the most part to Children ; or a Tumor of the Head , caused by the Collection of Waterish humours in some part of the Members constituting the head . The immediate cause is either , 1. A Wind , which is seldome , in regard of the rarity and purosity of the head ( which appears by the hairiness of it ) and the Thumes and Tenuity of the Wind ( made of a very thin humour ( and so easily dissolved and dissipated . 2. Thin and Waterish humour , which is sometimes thick and coloured , by the mixture of the Ichor of other humours with it . This humour is collected more often in the Womb then out of it , and in the head then other parts ; because 1. Of the great moisture of the Brain . 2. The plenty of Vapours which ascend to the head , and by its coldness turne into Water . 3. It being the seat of Waterish humors , for the Head is placed over the Belly , as the Head of a Still over the body of it . 4. The Density of the Skull which retains the Vapours . The Signes by which this Disease is known , relate to the Cause or Place ; If Wind be the Cause , the head lightly struck will sound like a Drum , and the Tumor prest by a Finger yeilds to it , and leaves a Dent , which presently fills up again ; If an humour be the cause , and not within the Skull , the Tumor is soft , clear ; if prest , it slowly returns to its former fulnesse , the Colour of the Skin is unchang'd , and there is crying and want of sleep ; If the humour be within the Skull , the Infant hath an heaviness of the head , cryes and cannot sleep ; and in those of elder years , the eyes are prominent , and stand out , weeping , and can hardly be shut , and sometimes the fancy is hurt . The Presage ; If the Tumor is within the Skull , some think it incureable , others think it cureable by Cauteries , and by Diaphoreticks . If it is on the outside of the Skull , it is dangerous , because of the Dignity of the Head , and the tenderness of it in an Infant ; for every Disease of the head is dangerous , especially in an Infant , whose tenderness cannot endure a Disease or Remedy , and if the humor should move inwardly , there is great danger of a Lethargy or Apoplexy . The Cure is , by discussing and extenuating the wind , and evacuating the humour insensibly , or sensibly by purging or manual Operation , for the doing whereof a convenient Diet is necessary , which ought to be directed to the Nurse if the Child suck , otherwise to the Child . Wherefore let the Air be hot and dry where the Nurse and Child is kept ; & if it be not so naturally , & by the season of the year , prepare it so by good fires and fumes of sweet and hot woods ; If the Child suck , let the Nurse watch much , and if it is wean'd , let it sleep lesse then if it was sound , because watching doth much dry the body , as sleep softens it ; Moderate Exercise and a soluble belly is very convenient , which if need , let it be help'd by a Suppository made of Hony ; The Nurse and Child both are to abstain from Wine , and in the place of it a Drink is to be made of Water with Coriander seed prepared , and Anniseed ; let the Meat be such as discusses and breaks wind , and dissipates humours ; wherefore let the Bread have a little Coriander seed in it , and the Flesh be rather of Wild Fowl , and roasted rather then boyled ; a Moderate use of spice is profitable ; and Coriander canded with Sugar . All Herbs and Waterish Fruits are to be avoided . If the Nurse be sound , avoid purging her , lest you hurt the Milk ; if she be unsound , purge her as the quality and nature of the humour require . External Remedies only belong to an Infant ( for Purges and other Remedies are to be used to the Nurse ) and very carefully , least they hurt , wherefore this Fomentation will be convenient . Take of Pennyroyal , Maryroom , Savory , of each an handful ; Cumminseed and Aniseed of each an Ounce , boyl them together in a pint and an half of Water , to a Pint , in which wet a Spunge and apply it to the head , afterwards anoint the head with the Oyl of Cammomile salted ; if this prevails not , the Oyl of Anniseed may be added , and to the two Oyles without the Salt you may add a little of the Powder of Anniseed and Fennel-seed . It will be convenient for the Nurse to use the following Electuary , which will make the Milk discusse wind . Take the Conserve of Bettony , and of Rosemary of each an Ounce , the Powder of Coriander and Anniseed of each an Ounce , mixe them , and take Morning and Evening half an Ounce . In a Child of some years , that can endure Medicaments , Purge the Child first gently with two Ounces of the Hony of roses solutive , mixe it with a little Broath . Afterwards prepare the humour thus , Take of Mugwort , Savory , Staccados , Celandine , of each half an handful , boyl them in a pint and half of water to a Pint. Take two or three Ounces of the said Decoction , of the simple Hony of Roses , of the Syrrup of Staccados , of each half an Ounce , mingle them ; and give it the Child 3. or 4. days together , then purge the humours so prepared . Take of the Pills called Pillula Aurea one Dram and a half , of Castor two Grains , of the Root of Ireos finely powdred half a Dram , mingle them with the Hony of the Syrrup of Roses solutive , and make thereof for one Doss ( or quantity to be taken at once ) five little Pills . If the Child refuse Pills ; Take an Ounce of the root of Ireos , of Raisins of the Sun half an Ounce , the Seeds of Fennel and Coriander , of each half a Dram , boyl them according to Art. Take of the Decoction an Ounce and a half , of the Trochische of Agarick two Drams , infuse them all Night , then strain them strongly and add an Ounce and an half of the Hony of Roses solutive . After sufficient Purging , the use of the Electuary directed before for the Nurse , and the External Remedies will be convenient , to which may be added this following Lixivium . Take of Figtree-wood two pound , of Salt or common water twenty pints , make of it a Lye according to Art , when it is strained add to it Coriander-seeds , and Anniseeds of each a Pugill , of Bran one Pugill , the Leaves of Penny-royal , Maryroom , and Mugworth , one handful and an half , boyl them away to a fourth part , then strain and use them . In the same manner you may prepare a Lye of Brimstone beaten and applied to the head with a drye woollen Cloth , it dries the head very much ; stronger driers are dangerous . There may be made Plaisters of the aforesaid Herbs , being boyled and bruised to the form of a Plaister , and laid upon the head ; a Plaister made of Snails , bruised and applied to the head , untill they fall of themselves , is an approved of remedy . The following Ointment doth very much discusse the water or wind in the head : Take of the Oyl of Ireos and Cammomile of each two Ounces , of the Powder of Sulphur and Ireos of each two Ounces , of Wax a little , and make an Oyntment of them . Remedies also are convenient which are put in at the Nose or Ears , As the Oyl of Cammomile with a little Ireos or Brimstone , or the Oyle of the Gumme called Sagapenum with a little Castor . Some commend the Brain of a Wolf dried and sprinkled with Musk , put into the Nose . In the use of these Remedies you are to take notice , that if the water moves from the internal to the external parts , it is incurable : Likewise , if the Water is plentiful which is collected out of the Skull , the use of inward or outward remedies are in vain : because as strong internal remedies in this tender Subject are not convenient , so moderate and weak remedies do not prevail ; the like is also in external Medicaments , wherefore there is only hope in a sensible evacuation by Chyrurgery and Incision , which is to be used if the water be not discuss'd within three weeks ; by the preceeding means Incision is dangerous , in regard of the tenderness of the Age , and greatness of the distemper , and ought to be the last remedy , and not to be used upon Children newly born , but in others of elder years . In the making Incision , if the Tumor hath a great point , the head of the point is to be opened , with two or three Cuttings , and in the lowest part for the easier evacuating the humour , which Evacuation ought not to be at once , but by degrees , lest the Spirits are dissipated , and care is to be taken that the coldness of the Air doth not hurt the Brain . After Incision is made , and the water evacuated by little and little , Proper Medicaments to wounds are to be used , as Linnen wet in Oyl or Wine ; which Medicaments are to be straightly bound if the Child is very strong , but if very tender and weak , the place that is cut is to be only covered with some soft Wool ( or the like ) dipt in Medicaments proper for wounds . If after Incision the Flesh will not grow , by the fault of the bone , ( as if often happens ) scrape the bone gently that the fault may be removed , and the flesh grow . If the Water is between the skin and the Temp'ral Muscles , or between the Muscles and the Skin it is mortal to make Incision , but you must expect the setling of the Water in the sides of the Muscles not belonging to them . Some there are that use Caustick Medicaments , and burn many Ulcers in the Childs head , and if it is not effectual , then they come to Incision , but it is very dangerous ; for exulcerations in the Childs head which is full of water , are never or hardly cureable . CHAP. III. Of the Kings Evill . THe Kings Evill is a hard or Schirrous Tumour contrary to nature , growing for the most about the Neck , and chiefly of Children . The immediate cause is sometimes Flesh , but very seldome : Sometimes the Glandules turn into this Tumour , but most frequently Phlegm , or Melancholy hardned . Some think the Cause is an Alamentary Juyce hardned ; because they are not changed into a disgested matter , nor do putrefie , and continue a long time . The Antecedent causes are youngness of Age , cold and moist temper , softners of Flesh and Muscles , and shortness of the Neck , thereby the humours fall easily from the head in the neck , and cleave tenaciously . The external causes are the coldness and moisture of the Climate , Idlenesse , drinking crude and thick waters , the use of Cheese , Fruits , and grosse food ; but chiefly voracity , and imoderate eating , wherefore Children and Infants are principally troubled with this Disease . If the matter is not viscous and glutinous , although it condenses , yet it is not coated or contained in a Membrane ; but if part of the matter is glutinous when it is congealed by the cold of the Part or Glandule , a skin is made round about , and consequently a Bladder or Membrane , in which afterwards the matter by degrees thickens , the thinner part being in time consumed . The difference of this Disease , is taken from 1. Magnitude , some being as great as a Melon , others moderate , and little as a Pea. 2. Nature , Some gentle without pain or inflamation , and with a moderate hardness . Some moderate , between a Schirrus and an Aposteme , or Malignant , with pain and inflamation , and very great hardnesse . 3. Constitution , some being elevated , and move hither and thither ; others , as if they were impacted and unmoveable . 4. Place , Some are about the hinder part of the head , others about the auteriour part , some in the Skin , others profound , and about the noble great vessells . 5. Plenty , Some are accumulated into an heap , others not . The signs are , Tumour sometimes round , sometimes somewhat long , sometimes of the same colour with the Skin , sometimes more red , hard , and without pain , and move not to and fro being handled . The Kings Evill is known from hardned Glandules , because 1. The matter of Glandules is more subtile and thin , then the matter of this Disease , which is more thick , viscid , and contumacious ; hence it is , that as often as the thin and subtile matter is incraffated , the Kings Evill is made of the Glandules . 2. Hardned Glandules are more separated from the next Flesh , that it it is easie to discern them from the flesh , by Feeling , the contrary is in the Kings Evil. 3. The Kings Evill hath for the most part a Membrane or Coat , the Glandules not . Some distinguish them thus ; Take the Leaves of Ivy and Citron , and bruise them together , lay them upon the Tumour , and if in three dayes the Tumour lye hid , it is a sign of the Glandules ; but if they are exasperated by the Medicament , then it is a sign that it is the Kings Evill . The Presage is , This Disease is troublesome and wearisome to the Patient and Physician ; for whatsoever way you deal with them , they are exasperated , and if they seem to be cur'd return again . It is very difficult to cure , but with lesse difficulty and danger in Infants and Children , then in youth , because they often degenerate into Cancers and dangerous Ulcers . The Kings Evill that is little , superficial and gentle , are not very dangerous , & are more easily cur'd : but such as are great , deep , and malignant , are pernicious , and for the most part incureable . The Kings Evill though it is most exactly cur'd , yet it returns again , which is not from the motion of the Moon , as some have thought , because they have return'd after a Month , a year , or two years : but the cause is , 1. The Viscosity thickens , and contumaciousnesse of the matter , which is not perfectly eradicated and extirpated in the Cure , but some part is left , which vitiates and corrupts the temper and nourishment of the part . 2. The Coat or Membrane which is tenaciously infix'd , that it can scarce be extirpated , and so is fill'd with new matter ; if it be extirpated , yet there remains some roots or ligaments , out of which the Membrane or Coat growes again , and so the Tumor or Kings Evill remains . The Cure is , taking away the antecedent cause , and correcting the Debility of the Parts , which make Phlegme ; all which is done by , 1. A Convenient Diet , let the Air be hot and dry , the sleep little , exercise moderate , avoid much rubing or kembing of the head , and bearing weight on the Head ; avoid all perturbations of the mind ( except moderate anger ) and Wine that is strong and thick ; if you use Wine , do it moderately and mixe it with water . Let your meat be attenuating and drying , as Bread well bak'd , and with Anniseeds or Coriander-seeds . Let your flesh be of Wild-fowl , and rather roasted then boyled ; avoid Spices , as filling the head with vapours , and all thick , grosse , viscid , and cold meats , as Beef , Cheese , Milk , Eggs fried or hard and the like . Hence it is that the Children of poor persons are more troubled with this Disease then the Children of rich men , because they eat grosse and ill Diet , which makes and ●oments the humour . 2. Purging , Take of the Leaves of Senna half an Ounce , of Polypode two Drams , Ginger 15. grains , half an Ounce of Raisins stoned , Sebestens Pruins of each three in number , of the Flowers of Borrage , Violets , Red Roses , and Rosemary , of each half a dram , boil them in a pint of fountain water until half be consumed . Take of the Decoction two Ounces , of the hony of Roses two or three Ounces . Let the humours be prepaired thus ; Take of the Leaves of Brownwort , Plantain , Dry Bettony , and Mint , of each half an handful , boyle it according to Art ; of the Syrrup of Roses and Oxymel of each half an Ounce , mingle them . After the humours are prepared , purge thus ; Take 30 or 40. grains of the Pills of Agarick , or infuse two Drams of the Trochische of Agarick , in three Ounces of the Water of Bettony all night , strain it , and add 2. or 3. Ounces of the Hony of Roses solutive . Observe , that most gentle Remedies often used , is better then violent , and hath often cur'd . 3. By the restraining of the moving of the humour into the Part , by rubbing Cupping-glasses and Blisters ; and there is no remedy so effectual and fit for derivation , diversion and evacuation of the humour ( and in all Swellings and Tumours in Children about the Neck ) as is the exulceration of the Skin of the Head , which is best done with Mustard-seed , and a Nettle , but with prudence and moderation ; but have a care you use not Cautharides , which cause great pain and pissing of blood . 4. By discussing the humour in the part , if it be moderately thick , and viscid , which is done by inward Medicaments , as by the use of the Trochische of Vipers ; and Treacle , but principally by outward Medicaments , first by softning it , and then by dissolving it . Emollient or softning Medicaments , are , the Plaister of Diachilon with the Gums ; or this Ointment : Take four Ounces of Diachilon , one Ounce of Hyssop , four Ounces of the Root of Ireos finely powdred ; mingle them , and with the Oil of Almon●s make an Ointment , which use several days until the matter is softned , then use Discutients , as drye Figs , or a Plaister made of Hony , or the root of a wild Cucumber bo , led in old Oyl to the form of a Plaister , is very effectual ; so is this following , which is stronger : Take of Stavesacre , Nitre , of each two Ounces , Rocket four Ounces , with as much Turpentine as is convenient make a Plaister . The Ashes of Colworts mixt with Hony , is also very good . Observe that strong Discutients may not be used , lest Feavers are caused , and the tender Flesh of the Child hurt . If the matter be very viscid and contumacious , it is not cur'd but by cutting or burning it , which is very dangerous , and turns them into Cancers that are mortall , as is experienc'd in the using such remedies for the Kings Evill , in the Neck , Breasts , or Grayn . CHAP. IV. Of Pustules and little Risings in the Head. PUstules , or Risings , or Swellings for the most part they are in the Head , but sometimes in the whole body . In the beginning they are small and little , afterwards they are sore , and make hard white Scabs and Crusts , by the driness of the humour ; In sucking Children they are call'd Crusta , in those of elder years they are called Achores ; they are ulcerous Tubercles , or Ulcers with small risings , perforating the skin with small holes , through which passeth a sanious or filthy matter . The cause is , as some think , a nitrous and salt Phlegme mixt with Choler ; Others a putrid , corrupted and Ichorous blood : but I consent to them who think the humour is mix'd , partly thick and partly thin , waterish , salt , and nitrous , and according to the various mixture of the humours with the salt waterish humours , the various colours of the Sores arise , being thereby , black , red , white , or yellow , and those humours are either generated in the womb of the Mother , out of the Menstruous blood ; or after the Child is born , by the fault of Milk or Diet , nature purifying and purging her self , sends them forth into the outward parts of the body . The signs are manifest to Sight , the Child cries , cannot sleep , and are watchful ; the Child Itches , and after Itching they are sore , a bloody humour passes forth , and oftentimes the Child is lowsy . If they proceed from blood , there is a redness , pain , and more easie Itch : but if from a more sharp humour , there is a great Itch. The Presage , Pustules sometimes degenerate into great Ulcers , and sometimes corrode the Skull by the Malignity and badness of the humour , that the Membranes may be seen . They many times preserve Children from great and many Diseases , as Feavers , Falling-sicknesses , and others , by natures purging her self by the skin . They heal frequently of their own accord by Time and Age. The Cure is in , 1. A Convenient Diet , by avoiding salt , sharp , hot and sweet things , fish and fruit . If the Pustules are moist , a drye Diet is convenient , as the eating of Wild-fowl roasted , bread twice bak'd , &c. which ought to be us'd only by the Nurse if the Child suck . 2. Evacuation of the humours by Blood-letting , Leeches , or Cupping-glasses , and purging the Nurse ; if the Child suck not , prepare the humours with Cichory , Eudave , Fumitory , and Agrimony , of each an handful , boyle them in a pint and an half of Water until half a pint be consumed ; Take thereof three Ounces , and add the Syrrup called Syrrup Byzantius , and the Syrrup of Fumitory , of each half an Ounce , or temper the humour that is faulty with the Syrrups of Borrage and Fumitory . The humours being prepared , Take of Rhabarb one Dram , infuse it all night in three Ounces of Endive-water , in the Morning strain it well , and add an Ounce and an half of the Syrrup of Roses solutive . The Body being purged , the part excoriated is to be cur'd by outward Remedies . A Bath of common Water in which the Leaves of Scabius , Agrimony and Plantane are boyled , is very good . The Ointments of Litheridge , Cerusse , or Diapompholiges cures it . CHAP. V. Of Chapt Lips in Children . THe Lips are made not only for Beauty , but also for use , for the defence of the Mouth and Teeth , and also for Speech and Sucking , so that they being chopt , they cause pain , and hinder Sucking . This Disease is a certain Division of the Lips with Pustules and breakings out , and sometimes without them . The immediate cause is a salt , sharp , and cholerick humour , or sharp , biting , and exulcerating vapours , proceeding chiefly from the whole body , as in Feavers ; many times from the Head , Stomach , Lungs , or other principal part of the Body . These humours and vapours produce the Cleavings and Ulcers of the Lips , chiefly in Children , because of the frequent motions of the skin , which draws them to the mouth , and in regard of the tenderness of them , which makes them apt to receive . The External Causes are , the use of hot things , hardness of Dugs , kisses of many people , but chiefly an intemperate Air in heat and cold , but most frequently the coldness and driness of the Air ; for though Lips may be so dried by the Air , that they may exulcerate , yet not so frequent as from the coldness and driness of it , because heat cleaves and divides that which is moist , by consuming the moisture ; Cold , by compressing and repelling , and it is easier to repell and press moisture out of a thing , then to consume it , especially in soft parts , to which humours continually flowe , as it is in the Lips. The Signs are manifest , as little Ulcers and pains in the Lips ; there is also pain , Itching and crying of Children . If a Vapour is the Cause , then the Child hath an Inflamation or a great Feaver . If humours , then there is Catarrhs and Distillations , and the Ulcers are moist , and an humour passeth out of them . The Presage is , this Disease is not mortall , unless malignant Ulcers are made by Unskilfulnesse . Ulcers made in a Feaver or afterwards , are a sign of Health , for they shew the humours generating a Feaver , are dissipated and dissolved . The Cure is , if the Choppings of the Lips proceed from an internal cause , a gentle purge is convenient , and Diet that corrects the humours . If from the Sharpnesse of the Milk , let the Nurse use cooling Diet , and things correcting the Milk. If from the hardness of the Nibble , soften it . Medicaments for the Childs Lips , are Oyl of Roses with the white of an Egge , Oyl of Eggs , Oyl of Wax , which is most excellent ; Ointment of Roses , of Cerusse , Camphorer , Pomatum . Take an equal quantity of Turpentine , Hony , and Goose-grease , mix them , to which you may add half an Ounce of Cerusse , or Litheridge , more or lesse , as you would have it drye . If there be extraordinary pain , you may mixe a grain or two of Opium , with a little of the Nurses milk . You need not fear here the use of Opium because it is only used outwardly . CHAP. VI. Of the Inflamation of the Navill . THe Inflamation of the Navil is an hard and hot Tumor with pain and Pulsation . It is caused in Children presently after the cutting of the Navil-string , which paining the Navil , the blood is drawn thither , and there heats , and so makes this Inflamation . The Signs are hardnesse , swelling , rednesse , heat , pulsation , and a Feaver . The Cure is , 1. Let the Nurse use a Diet that is cold and moist . 2. Then use such things as may asswage the pain , and repell the humours , as the Oyl of Roses , the white Oyntment , or the Oyntment of Poppies , these are to be used untill the beginning of the Inflamation is past ; then use the Oyl of Cammomile , and the Oyl of Roses , and the more distance there is from the beginning , the more use Discutients , but have a care of strong Discutients , as the Oyl of Anniseeds or Cammomile , Lumbricated . 3. Suppuration and ripening it , which is to be avoided , if you can help it ; Bread or Mallowes boyled in Milk ripen gently , such as ripen more vehemently are painful , and torment the Child . CHAP. VII . Of a Rupture , and Broken Belly . A Rupture is a falling down of the Guts from their place . The Cause is the breaking , or relaxing the Inner rine of the Belly that joyns to the Caul , the latter cause is most frequent in Children in regard of their Moisture . The External Causes are vehement motion , extraordinary Crying , holding of the Breath , abundance of Wind , and a strong Endevour of disburthening the Belly . The Signs of the Causes are thus ; If the Peritonation be broken , the Tumor was caused and increased suddenly , and the Gut descends to the bottome , but if it be relax'd , the Tumor grew by degrees , neither doth the Gut descend to the bottome . The Cure is by , 1. Putting the Gut up into the belly ; if it hath wind in it , which is known by the noyse , and sending wind out of it , then use Discutients , anoint it with the Isle of Cammomile or Anniseeds ; if it hath its ordure hardned in it , soften it by Poultesses , Clysters , and Bathings ; if it hath Phlegme in it , evacuate it by degrees with Clysters , and Suppositories , and use things that are hot and dry , and attenuating . 2. The keeping it in its place after it is put into it , that it fall down no more , which is done by a Trusse , and inward and outward Medicaments . The Internal are , the Powder of Mouse-eare used at Meals taken in Water , Rupterwort taken from the New of the Moon to the full , Decoctions of great Comfrey , St. Johnswort , and Saniclé . The internal Medicaments profit little , but the External are more certain , and the only hope is in them . The Seed of Ameos , with the white of an Egge is highly praised . The Emplasters , called Emplastrum ad Herviam , and Emplastrum Caesaris , will serve in the place of all other Medicaments . 3. In cutting it , if it be not cur'd by the Medicaments above , which is easie and without danger . CHAP. VIII . Of the Falling of the Fundament . THe falling of the Fundament is a going forth of the right and streight Gut ( called the Pudding Gut ) with the Sphyncter Muscle . The Cause is , 1. A weakness of the Muscle by coldness of the humours , or outwardly , as when Children sit on Stoves , or by a loosness of the Belly . 2. A great Endevour and striving in disburthening the Belly . 3. A great irritation and frequent desire of emptying the belly , which comes from a Dysentery or Tenesme . The Signs are manifest to sight . The Presage , This Disease is hard to cure , because all Diseases of the Fundament are very difficult to cure ; because , 1. The part is very sensible , and cannot endure sharp Medicaments . 2. The passing of the Filth , which if it be hard it exasperates the part . 3. Medicaments are not easily applied to this part , nor are kept long enough , by the passing of the Filth . 4. The Place is hot and moist , which requires remedies that are cooling and drying , which irritate and exasperate , and therefore scarcely endur'd . That which is without an Inflamation , not inveterate , but new , is more easily cur'd . The Cure is , 1. By putting it into its place , which is done by a gentle hand ; if it be swell'd , bath it with a Decoction of Mallowes before you put it up , which will likewise cleanse the Filth and slimy humour from it , which is requisite also to be done . 2. Retaining it in its place , after it is put into it , which is done by astringent remedies , which ought not to be very strong ( because they exasperate , cause pain , and want of sleep ) to which use serves Terra Lemnia , Sanguis Draconis , Frankinsence , and Cerusse , which are to be sprinkled upon the part ; apply to the Fundament a Spunge , dipp'd in an Astringent Decoction of Sanicle , Herb-robert , Acornes , or Leaves of Oake , or the greater Comfrey . CHAP. IX . Of the Galling of Children . THe Galling of Children are certain Ulcers in the Skin , or Excoriations which happen to Children between the Thighes ; sometimes they are in the Feet , Lips , and between the Thighes in those of elder years . The Cause is , 1. External , sharp Urine ( especially in fat Children ) sharp and cholerick Filth of the Belly , and Foulness of Cloaths , walking , rough Cloathing , and violent motion drawing the sharp humours to the Skin , or exasperating the humours in the Skin . 2. Internal and immediate , a sharp and corroding humour , which is either generated in the part exulcerated , or it flowes from the body into those parts . 3. Antecedent , the fault of the Milk , if the Child suck . In elder ones , an ill Diet , especially meats that are hot , sweet , salt , or corroding . The Signs are obvious , because the part is red and pain'd , especially if it be touch'd and rubb'd . Presage , If they are neglected they turn into ill Ulcers , and are dangerous , otherwise they are easie to cure . The Cure is , if the Child suck , let the Nurse use a good Diet and abstain from Motion , Watching , Anger , Wine , and all meats that are sharp , salt , and corroding . If she be of an unhealthy blood , let her purge ; The Child is also to be often wash'd and clens'd from his filth and excrements , and his Cloathes are to be clean and not hard . If the Child doth not suck , the like Diet is to be used , as is advised for the Nurse , and the same remedies for preparing and purging of the humours , and outwardly to be applied are convenient , which are advised in the Fourth Chapter ; to which I refer you . To them may be added Dear-Suet , or the Suet of a Goat . Take a Turnip , make a Hole in it , then fill it with the Oyl of Roses , and Roast it , of which make a Liniament . CHAP. X. Of Chilblanes and Kybes . CHilblanes usually follow Tumours and Swellings , and the matter of it is dry , sharp and corroding , and makes an Ulcer , which for the most part is dry , and no matter or humour issues of it . It happens to Children chiefly because they lesse feel the cold , and defend themselves against it , and so are most frequently hurt with the cold . It happens to he hands and Feet , and not other parts of the body ; because , 1. The hands and feet are farthest from the fountain of heat , the heart . 2. They are without Flesh , and have no defence from outward injuries , and do abound with Nerves and Bones , whereby we have great pain , and are more cold in these parts then in other parts , insomuch that these parts many times corrupt and putrefie with cold ; by what is said . Chilblanes may be defined A dry Ulcer in the hands and feet , chiefly in Infants . The Cause is cold , or shoes that hurt being too straight , rough , or hard . The Signs are , An Inflamation more or lesse , sometimes Pustules , afterwards exulcerations , a little pain , but the Itching greater , a purulent Ichor comes from it , that seems to be like ripened or thin matter . The Presage , It is not dangerous if it be not neglected ; if it be , a Mortification of the Feet may happen , and so Death . The Cure is in , 1. Preservation from it , wherefore avoid straight and hard shoes , defend your feet from the cold Air , and rub your feet with salt and hony mingled , which is good in the begining when the swelling only appears , so is the washing your feet with salt water , or with a Decoction of Betes . And when there is only a Swelling these are good , as Turnips boyled and applied in the manner of a Plaister , Bran boyled in Wine . Take of the Gumme Ammoniacum one Dram , of Resin two Drams , dissolve them over the fire , add thereto six Drams of Common Oyl , of Wax half a Dram , let the Wax be dissolved , then add Flower of Fengreek , Frankinsence and Mastick , of each two Drams , mingle them . 2. In curing the Ulcer , Aloes alone , or mix'd with sweet wine , cures it being laid to it ; if the Ulcer be sordid , clense it with the Ointment called the Ointment of the Apostles ; when it is clensed that no filth is left , then skin it with the Plaster called Diapalma . CHAP. XI . Of the Scab . THE Scab is a Swelling , with a distemper and exulceration of the Skin . The Cause is , a corrupted blood mixt with salt Phlegme , and burnt Choler , either generated in the womb of the Mother by the menstruous blood , or after the Child is born , by the corruption of milk , or fault of Diet , by which the Liver chiefly is intemperately hot , or the blood is corrupted by contagion , which being expell'd to the Skin , there sticks , exulcerates it , and makes it sore . The Signs are manifest , and are in the Definition . The Cure is in , 1. A convenient Diet , the meat ought to be boyled not roasted , of an easie Disgestion , not salt , hot , or having ill qualities ; unclenliness , and unseasonable exercise are to be avoided . 2. Tempering and purging the humors as in the fourth Chapter . 3. By provocation of Sweat , with a Decoction of Scabius , Harts-horn , Fumitory , and Cardus benedictus . 4. External Remedies , which gently clense and drye ; Quicksilver is much commended , but it is only convenient , if the Scab be contumacious , and in the oldest Children , Unguentum Enulatum is profitable , but be careful it be without Mercury . Take of the Oyl of Roses four Ounces , live Brimstone one Ounce , the Juice of Limons two Ounces , the Resine of Pine-tree one Ounce , mixe them , and make an Oyntment of them . Take of Turpentine four Ounces , wash'd in-Rose-water , the Juice of four Oranges , the Yelks of four Eggs , and an Ounce of the Oyl of Roses , mingle them all , and make an Ointment of them , which is excellently good if the Scab be old and dry . Elecampane powdered , and with Hogs grease made into an Oyntment , is highly praised ; so is Brimstone finely powdered and annointed with Milk. Also Garlick beaten very smal and mix'd with Hogs grease is very good . CHAP. XII . Of the Itch. THe Itch is a pain exciting a desire of Scratching , without the unevennesse or exulceration of the Skin . The Itch is sometimes in the whole body , but most frequently in the Soles of the Feet , by reason of the hardnesse and thicknesse of the Skin , hindering the humours to evaporate . The Cause is Choller , or salt or thin Phlegme , thereby insinuating it self into the smallest pars , but it is viscid and clammy , that it may adhere and cleave tenaciously to the parts . It is caused in the Womb of the Mother by the Menstruous blood , or by the corruption or fault of the Milk , or by meats and drinks that are hot , salt , or other things that heat the Liver . The Signs are manifest . The Cures are , 1. By attemperating the humours with the Whey of the Milk of Goats , and the Syrrup of Fumitory . 2. In evacuating the humors , Take a Dram of Rhabarb , infuse it all night in a little Water , strain it , and add three Ounces of Whey , and two Ounces of the Syrrup of Roses solutive . 3. Mitigation of the pain , and discussing of it by Baths of Water in which are Mallowes , Cammomile , or Pellitory . So much of External Diseases . The Second Book Of Universal Diseases in CHILDREN . CHAP. I. Of Feavers in Children in Generall . HItherto have been considered External Diseases , Internal are either Universal which affect the whole body , or perticular , which affect some parts . A Feaver is an Universal Disease , so is the Small Pox , and a Consumption , which three Diseases will be considered in this Book . Although Feavers and their Causes are common to all Ages , yet in regard Infancy is most obnoxious to them , and hath peculiar considerations in the Cure of them ; Limiting the strength , quality and quantity of the remedy , it will not be altogether improper to call Feavers Childrens Feavers ; Children are subject to Diseases that are accidental , and Symptomatical , proceeding from other Diseases , as in breeding of the Teeth , Inflamation of the Gums , & c. and also to Feavers essentiall , and of their own accord , and to all sorts of them ; but especially a Synoche Feaver , in regard their bodies are hot and moist , their temperament sanguine , and their bodies dense , by which , transpiration of the heat is hindered , which increases and produces a Feaver . Children may have a Quartan Feaver though their natural temper be contrary to it ; because , 1. Humours partake aswell of the matter as of the Agent and Temperament of the body , wherefore as Humours and Excrements of the body do not shew the Temperament ( for old men are cold and dry of temper , yet they abound with Phlegme ( so do they not only depend on it , but on Diet likewise , which in Children is very often grosse and unorderly eaten , and so Crudities and very thick humours are made . 2. If the Mother was elderly and of a Melancholy temper , the menstruous blood , with which the Child was nourish'd , may much alter the temper of the Child . 3. A Quartan Feaver is not always made from Melancholy , but may be made from any humour that is thick . The Internal Causes are the humours of the body . The External Causes are chiefly , 1. The Air , If the Winter be cold and dry , and the Spring hot and moist , bodies cannot be cooled in the Summer , but burn and cause Feavers ; besides , in the Summer , Childrens bodies are more thin and spare . 2. Unseasonable and immoderate exercise , being full or empty . 3. Immoderate and ill Diet , whence are Crudities , Obstructions , and Putrefying , and so Feavers . Presage , All Feavers in Children for the most part are not dangerous , because the natural Faculty is strong and active in them , and can resist powerfully the Causes of Feavers . Children sometimes by Feavers have an Hectick Feaver , not by the difficulty of the Curing it , or the greatnesse of the Feaver , but by the morosity of the Child that will not be govern'd . The Cure is , If the Child suck , the Nurse is to be cur'd , with such things that alter and purge , as the kind of Feaver seems to require . It is much doubted how blood is to be lessened in Children that have Feavers . Some think that after the Fifth Month , Cupping-glasses may be applied , and blood drawn out by them . Others think not before a year , which opinion is most safe , because this Age is wont greatly to be overcome by pain and trouble , and Cupping glasses are painful , but after a year Cupping glasses may be applied , but only to sanguine and strong Children . And then not to the part above , but on the Thighs , because the Spirits and strength are not so wasted from those parts , as from above . And only to the taking away an Ounce of blood and no more . Besides these remedies , others may be added . Inwardly may be taken the Juice of Granates ( which is highly praised ) with Oxymel and Citron . It may be made thus , Take of the Juice of Granates one Ounce , of Simple Oxymell half an Ounce , you may give the Child a Dram at a time unto half an Ounce , but it is better to mixe the lesse quantity of Oxymel , because the Childs Nerves are very infirm , and Oxymel and all sower things hurt the Nerves , wherefore the Syrrup of Maidenhair , Syrrup of Red Poppies are good . If the Child is bound in his belly , you may not use purging Medicaments because the Childs body is hot naturally , and is more heated by the Feaver , so it is dangerous to add the heat of a purging Medicament , wherefore it is better to use a more gentle Clyster or Suppository . Take of Whey half a pint , of Hony half an Ounce , of Salt half a Dram , mingle them ; make a Suppository of Flesh and Hogs grease , or the common Suppository , for strong Suppositories are dangerous . Outward remedies may be used , 1. Things very gentle may be applied to the head or Feet to provoke sweat , as the Root of a Reed ; if the Childs body which is Dense be opened by Sweat , the heat and putrid vapours will go forth . 2. Cloths dipped in Cichory , Endive , Plantane , or Rosewater applied to the Breast , Side , or Back for cooling . The Liver and Stomach ought to be helped in Concoction in all Feavers , much more here , which is done by cooling and binding remedies applied to them . Take of the Oil of Mastick half an Ounce , powder of Red Corall , Sanders , and Red Roses , of each two Scruples , of Wax a little , make an Oyntment of it , but if the Child be between seven and fourteen years , he must be handled in another manner , which shall be set forth in the following Chapter . CHAP. II. Of a Synoche Feaver . EVery Synoche putrid Feaver in Children is from obstruction made by gross humours in hot , moist , and sanguine bodies , and the putrid matter is in all or the greater veins . The Cure of it in a Child between 7. and 14. years , will be in removing the obstructions , and tempering the Febrish heat , which will be done by , 1. A convenient Diet , let the Air be cold , motions of the body and mind avoided ; if the belly move not , use a Clyster or Suppository ; let the Drink be water , or Barly water ; the Diet sparing , only Barly broth , or Broth of Meat : But because this will be accounted too strict and hard , to indulge , you may add to the Broth bread , and sometimes the Yelk of an Egge , but be careful you do not nourish too much , because the strength and the Disease are nourish'd together . The time of eating , let it be as it was when the Child was well . 2. Blood-letting ; Some think that Blood-letting ought not to be before the Child is 14. years old , because that which the opening of a Vein ought to do , nature doth it of its own accord , which consumes daily much of the Childs substance by insensible transpiration , therefore it needs not evacuation , lest the strength be dejected . Others are for Blood-letting , because if a Child can endure a disease from fulnesse , why not the remedy ? which is , Blood-letting ; otherwise as often as a Disease begins with the imbecility of strength , especially which happens out of a natural dissipation and resolution , so often will that Disease be certain , and necessarily mortal : Besides , they which are against Blood-letting allow purges , which are contrary to nature , and is worse then Blood-letting : moreover , they bring notable examples for it , as Avenzoar's letting of his son blood at three Months old . In this Feaver , because evacuating blood is an excellent remedy , you may in the place of Blood-letting use Leeches which with ease open a vein , and do not wast the Spirits , they will be most safely safe applied to the Thighs , and also to the Arms : Or you may use Cupping-glasses , which are not to be used in the upper parts , because they draw humours from the whole body to the heart , wherefore it is safer to apply them to the Loyns or Hips , and then they must be oblonge and a narrow mouth , because to draw from profound parts ; If you apply them to the Thighes , they are to have a broad mouth , which draws from the parts which are next and remote according to Latitude . If the Belly be not loose use a Clyster or Suppository , before you use Cupping-glasses or Leeches , afterwards endevour to remove obstructions by internal and external remedies , that attenuate and deterge without any notable heat . Take Barly half a Pugil , the Leaves of Hyssop half an handful , boyl it according to Art ; Take of that Decoction two Ounces and an half , of Simple Oxymel five Drams , mingle it , and drink it ; when you have thus prepared the humours ; Purge gently , Take of Sebestens , two Drams of Raisins , the Leaves of Hyssop , the Flowers of Borrage of each one Pugill , make a Decoction according to Art , take thereof three Ounces ; of the Hony of Roses solutive , and of Manna , of each an Ounce and a half , mingle them ; the Purgative Medicaments may be lessened or increased as the body requires . Outwardly things that open obstructions are convenient ; Such as are gentle , as meal of Barly rubb'd upon the Skin , Barly-water , and a little Oyl of Almonds , cool and moisten the Breast , and prevent the increase of the heat of the Breast . A Bath of fresh Water is very convenient . This way may be observed also in a Tertian or Quartan Feaver , respect being had to the humour that is faulty . CHAP. III. Of the Small Pox and Meazles . THE Small Pox is a Disease formerly unknown to the Ancients , having neither writ any Book of it , nor described it ; and it is not improbable it had a Beginning in our Northern Countries , as it had in the West-Indies ; in which parts ( it is said by Historians ) that in that time in which we were infected by them with the French Pox they took from us the Small Pox and Meazles . It is a Disease belonging only to Mankind and not to Beasts , not is the Murrain or Leprosie in Hogs the same Disease with it , as is supposed by some . The Small Pox and Meazles have the same matter , cause , and Cure , but the Meazles are made of the thinner matter , and they differ from the Small Pox , in that , 1. The Meazles have little swellings , or that the rising of them can hardly be seen . 2. The matter of them is more dry and subtile . 3. They trouble and affect the eyes lesse then the Pox. 4. The Small Pox for the most part terminates into an Abscessus and Collection of ripened matter , which lasts many days and blemishes the body , but the Meazles scarce passeth the seventh day , either then they vanish or are almost wasted , and leave no deformity . The Cause as I conceive is not the Impurity of the maternal blood , as by most is supposed , because , 1. The Small Pox proceeds for the most part from the fault of the Air and Stars . 2. The fault of the menstruous blood was ever since the Sin of Eve , and therefore this Disease should have been always , but before the time of the Arabick Physicians , no Author was found that writ of the generation of this Disease , or clearly explain it , which if they had done , they would not have concealed it from us ( it being a great and dangerous Disease ) in regard they communicated in their Books small Diseases . 3. There is scarce any man but some time or other hath a greivous Disease which makes an Ebullition or boyling of blood , and putrefaction , until the body is clensed and purified divers ways , and so the fault from the menstruous blood would be expelled : but it is otherwise , for it follows immediately other Diseases , and the sanguine man who is most healthy is most troubled . It is granted that the seed of a Disease may lye in part of the body for many years , but the whole blood infected cannot stay long , and resist so many injuries , and if as some think the menstruous blood infected should ferment and turn into other ill Diseases , as pestilential Feavers , then the rest of the time they would be free from this Evill . 4. Sanguineous Beasts that have menstruous purgation , would have this Disease , as Bitches , Asses , and Mares , having the matter of the Disease ( as menstruous Purgation ) and the Agent , ( Heat . ) 5. Natures care and wisdome for Preservation , in seperating the Excrements from Nourishment in the Womb , the excrements are past into the Tunicles in which the Child is wrapt , and immediately after it is born , it purges by stool plentifully , and more then is fit for its bigness , which is sometimes bloody , black and white , and afterwards it hath Sores in the head , which purgeth the ill humours contracted in the Womb ; and though natures care may fail in some , it cannot fail in all . Nor is the cause of this Disease the fault of the Air , as some conceive it to be , because 1. This Disease arises from the Pravity of matter . 2. The quallity of the Air that produces the great effects that follow the Small Pox , would be very strong and powerful , and so young men would not be free from it . The true cause is a paternal propriety in the blood and Ichors of it , boyling by heat , which Ichors may be excited in the body divers ways . That the Ichors is the matter , is seen by the 1. Breaking of it out into the Skin . 2. All Synoche Feavers arise out of the boyling of the Ichors of blood , which Feaver is always in the Small Pox. 3. They are the Ichors ( or thin and serosous part of the blood ) because they are not sharp , if they were , there would be a concussion of the body and shaking when they are expelled . That the Disease is made by the Ichors or thin and serosous and waterish humidity , is manifest , because the humor that goes forth is not a Pus and thick matter ; but an Ichor & thin waterish humour , and that it is by Ebullition , appears in the heat , colour , and Accidents that happen . By this we may resolve our selves , 1. That in our dayes scarce any man but hath this Disease , because it is hereditary , which came first by the fault of the Stars , which affected all , or almost all , and now is propagated . As Indians now generate children with long heads , which in former Ages they endevoured to make by Art , and now is become a natural disposition . 2. This Disease is mortal to some and not to others , by the abundance and badness of humours , and ill constitution of body , that the blood and Ichors boyling , causes an unquenchable Fire and remedilesse putrefaction ; besides the badnesse of the Air , and errors in the ordering of the person . 3. They happen most to Children , because they are full of blood and thin waterish humidity , and abound with heat , being nearest to the principle of Generation , besides they are given much Motion . 4. They that have most thin and waterish humours , have most breakin gs out , and the thicker and more tenacious the humours are , the worse the marks and deformities are . 5. The face is most troubled , because of the Ebullition of the blood , the vapours ascend to the head , and so impetuously , that neither the Spirits of the head or face , or the Air to which the face is exposed , can resist ; besides , the face is moist and rare , and apt thereby to receive them . 6. The Feet and hands next to the face are chiefly troubled , notwithstanding the Skin is hard , because of the Sympathy between these parts and the Liver , which is seen in a hot Liver by the burning of the hands and feet . 7. The Small Pox troubles the eyes more then the Meazles , because the matter is thicker , and can be lesse resisted and repelled . 8. The Small Pox is contagious and infectious by the boyling of the blood , which sends vapours at a great distance , which enter into other persons and infect them , as it is in those that have sore eyes , and by the Hereditary Propriety , so that consanguineous persons are more easily affected in regard of the Similitude of their temper , and for that reason whole Families in a Plague are destroy'd . 8. Some have this Disease twice , very rarely thrice , almost all once , because this Hereditary Disposition only disposes , and continues as long as the Seminary parts in which it is implanted doth remain , which most commonly is consum'd the first time the Blood is inflam'd , and set on fire , especially the second time when the Blood Ferments . 9. Scars and blemishes are left chiefly in the Face , Lips , and Foreskin , because the Skin of them is without Flesh , or hath but very little , and therefore difficult to heal . The mediate causes of the Small Pox are , 1. Internall , hot and moist temper , soft and fat habit of body , and tendernesse of Age. Boys are more dispos'd to it then Girles , by the disparity of heat in them , boys being hotter . 2. External , hot and moist Air , Southern constitution , Spring time and an hot and moist region , or Contagion , or other things that move , or corrupt the thin and waterish part of the Blood. By what hath been said , the Small Pox may be defin'd to be a disease having Pustules in an outward part of the Skin , with a continual Feaver , by the peculiar Effervessency and Ebullition of the Ichorous Blood excited by the expulsive faculty . The Signes that this Disease is Imminent and coming , which either immediately accompany the Disease , or proceed it , are Pain in the Neck and Breast , with a heavinesse of the Eyes , Itching of the Nose , Shortnesse of Breath , Suddain trembling and starting , Often Sneesing , Urine sometimes muddy , sometimes sound weepings of the Eyes and tears falling of their own accord from them , a continuall Feaver . The Signes of the Disease present are manifest , being little swellings and spots ; in the Meazles they are Red and not high ; in the Small Pox , they first appear as the head of an Needle or Pin , immediately after they are greater , and red , and daily increase untill they are ripen'd , grow white , are made an Ulcers and Soars , and are dryed up . Presage , If the Small Pox and Meazles are White and a few , appear without any other accident ; or if many appear and the Feaver is diminish'd and other accidents , and the breathing easie , there is no danger . If the Small Pox are black or green , or if few or many appear , and the other accidents are worse , and exasperated and the breathing difficult , then it is pernitious and Mortall . They who dye of the Small Pox , dye either with a Sounding , an Inflamation ( with which they are strangled ) or a looseness of the Belly , which destroys the strength of the Child . The Cure is in , 1. Preserving the inward and outward parts , the outward are call'd so because they are seen , and they are the Eyes , Ears , Nose , and Mouth . The internall are Liver , Lungs , and chiefly the Guts ; the eyes are frequently troubled with heat , and a tenacious Ichor that Exulcerates them , whereby the Children cannot sleep , which is helpt by cooling and moderately binding Medicaments , as the water of Roses or Plantain mix'd with Sumach : Take of the water of Roses and Plantain of each five Ounces , Sumach half an Ounce , infuse them all night , and with a little white of an Egge mix them , wet a little Cotten in it , and wet the eye often with it ; if there be pain and Itching , take the water of roses and milk , and add a little Myrrh to them ; the scratching of the Eyes are to be avoided : If the Ears be pain'd , itch , and run , let them be kept open , if the pain be great , dip a Spunge in hot water with the Oyle of roses , and lay it to the Ear , the scratching whereof is very hurtfull . The Nose is defended from Ulcers if Roses or Plantain be boil'd in water , and the steam taken in at the Nosthrills . The Mouth is helpt by this Gargarisme ; Take of the water of Barly one Pint and an half , the leaves of Plantain and Flowers of Roses , of each one Dram , to which you may adde the Juice of Barbaries or Orange , and wash the mouth with it . 2. In helping of nature , in expelling the humour , which is perform'd by , 1. Dyet that is convenient . The Air is to be temperate , or rather somewhat hot , that the Pores may be opened , and the coming forth of the Small Pox promoted , therefore let the child be kept in a close room , that the cold Air by no means may come in ( by the opposition of the Air , many Children have dyed with a Benigne and gentle Small Pox , the matter of the Disease being repercuss'd to the interior Parts ; let a red cloth be laid next the Skin , which is conceiv'd by divers to be helpfull by a similitude it hath with the boyling Blood. Be carefull your cloathing be not too much , lest the Child be Smothered and Swound ; and so provide that the outward Parts are rather hot then cold , but that neither the heat of the Air , or weight of Cloathing , encrease the Feaverish heat of the Child ; and if the tongue waxes black with heat , the breathing is short , and Swounding is fear'd , let some cold water be near the Childs mouth , that he may suck the cold Air in , Sleep is helpfull , but the troubles of the mind ( especially Fear ) is to be avoided , only a little Anger may be admitted , which help the expelling the humour . If the Belly be bound , a very easie Clyster or Suppository may be used , which doth not hinder the motion of nature , because they only work in the Guts , and the motion of nature is to the Skin and in the Veins : besides Clysters do not deject us that they may be fear'd , contrary to what some think . Avoid fulnesse and emptinesse , let the body be kept in quiet and rubb'd a little , for it expells the humour : let the drink be Barly Water , with the Juice of Limmons or Barberies , or a Decoction of the roots of Sorrell , or a Decoction of Ivory or Hartshorn , especially in the beginning , and whilest the Feaver is vehement . If the Feaver is not very vehement , a Decoction of Barly and Figs will be most convenient , and commonly with successe hath been used by most eminent Physicians , for that effectually expells the humours to the Skin . If Wine be permitted it must be but a little , and in it steep Lettice , Endive , or Sorrell . Avoid gross meats , Spice , Salt , and Sweet meats , for sweet things destroy , and so doth bitter things , being dry , and contrary to the Childs nature , which is moist , wherefore the meat must be easie to concoct , cooling , as Barly Broth , or Broth in which cooling Hearbs are boyled ; and when the danger is over , you may feed them with Broth and Yelks of Egs put into it , with some Juice of Limon or Vineger . A dried Fig is good meat , for it expells the humour to the skin . 2. Emptying of the blood before the Eruption and breaking forth of the Small Pox or Meazles : If the Feaver is great , and there be a fulnesse of blood , then it may be admitted , unlesse the Age is very tender , or something else hinders it . It may not be used upon Children , that are weake , and forbeare the emptying of blood in Children before they are 10. Months old , though the Arabians appoint at five months . The lessenning of blood ought to be upon the first visit of the Physician , because of the beginning of the Ebullition of the blood , which is commonly then , the Fervour whereof ought to be abated , and nature eased ; so that one ought not to stay until the fourth day , but it may be done when one will , before that time and not after . The lessening of blood is done several ways , as by letting blood ( which ought to be very seldome ) Cupping-glasses or Leeches , the latter is most easie , and one or two may suffice in the place of Cupping-glasses , or opening a Vein . 3. Medicaments , All Physicians agree vehement remedies are not to be used , but some think gentle means may be used in the beginning of this Disease ; but I conceive that Medicaments may not be used in the beginning , because the operation of it will trouble nature in her work , which is critical ( the Physician being called when the blood is boyling ) and it is a rule , there is nothing to be done unlesse nature act imperfectly , which cannot be known in the beginning , but a Clyster may be then and at any time used , for that works only on the Guts , as is said a little before . Take a pint of Barly-water , 4 Ounces of the Syrrup of Violets , three Ounces of Butter , and an Ounce of red and course Sugar , mingle them for a Clyster , the quantity is to be altered , as the capacity of the Child is . A dried Fig is a convenient Suppository , and one made of hony . Where the humour moves forth , and the whole matter comes forth , there no evacuation must be used , for there the Child and all things are quiet : But if the Child is troubled , the trouble may be taken away with a Lenitive . Take of Tamarinds half an Ounce , Sebestens 15. of Barly two drams ; of the Flowers of Borrage , Violets , and Roses , of each a Dram , boyl them in a pint of water to half a pint . Take 4. Ounces of this Decoction , and an Ounce of Manna or more , as the Child is . Some think a gentle purge before the eruption , breaking out , and appearance of the Pox and Meazles , if the Child abound with ill humours , and the Feaver rage , may be used , for it lessens the ill humours , that thereby nature doth expel more cheerfully ; but if the Small Pox begins to break forth , then a Purge is pernicious and mortall . The rest of the Cure is in helping nature in expulsion ; wherefore if Nature doth not expell readily , and strongly , but slowly , use such a remedy as cools , binds , and opens . Take of Lents one Ounce , of Figs 10. Maidenhair two Drams , Smalledge roots half an Ounce , Sorrell half a handful , boil them in a pint and an half of water to a pint , use it morning and Evening , from four Ounces to six , as the Child is ; If nature expels strongly , omit the opening things , in regard of the Feaver which is great , and the openings are not then to be used ; but when nature expels slowly , which is known by the fewnesse and slownesse of their coming forth , This expels . Take of Lents two drams , of Figs fifteen , of Barly one dram , of Lettice and Sorrell of each an handful , boyl them in a pint and an half of water to a pint , use 6 , 7 , or 8. Ounces of it Morning and Evening , as the Child is : Note , that Lents boyled alone loosens the Belly , from whence are mortal Fluxes , nor it is not to be used alone for a remedy , because of its thickness and binding qualities . Take of French Barly one Pugil , slic'd Liquorish half a dram , red Cicers one dram , of the greater Cold seeds of each half a dram , Cordial Flowers of each one Pugill , three Figs , boyl them well in water to 6 Ounces , after it is strained dissolve in it half an Ounce of the Syrrup of Granat which is to be taken at twice , it is very good ; it mitigates and tempers the Feaver . These that follow are also good to expell , as Confection of Hyacynth , Alkermes , Contraherva , Harts-horn , or Scabius boyled ; so is Antimonium Diaphoreticum , Bezar-stone , and the Bezardical Minerall ; some use to bath with Luke-warm water to promote expulsion by relaxing the Skin . Observe that Medicaments that are Cordials and expelling , are to be used from the appearing and first coming forth of the Small Pox , to the Eleventh day , which some call the increase and state of Eruption of the Ebullition . If the Scabs dry not of themselves , and have matter in them , and are ripe , they are not to be opened , unlesse they be malignant , for if they be ripe and white , their heat and fervour , and eating of the flesh is gone , and they will dry and fall of themselves , and so there is no danger of its putrefying and leaving holes and marks . If the Scabs drye not of themselves fast enough , use Aloes , Litharidge , Cerusse , and Sanders , and wash them in salt water , in which Plantain , Roses , or some other drying thing is , that may take away the acrimony of the Salt. If they do not ripen fast enough , boil Figs and Mallowes together , and dip a Cloth in it , and touch them often with it being warm , it mitigates pain and ripens them . In the end of the Disease the Scabs sometimes turn into Ulcers , which are cur'd with the Ointment of Litharidge and Cerusse , and an ill colour is left , which is taken away thus . Take of Lupine Barly and Beans of each two Drams , bruise them and boil them in a convenient quantity of water until it is thick , and with it wash morning and evening the Childs hands and face , until the Scales fall off . The Scars and holes left by the Pox is hardly cureable , the fat of a man , and the Oil of Egs is very much commended . Chap. IV. Of the Consumption . A Consumption is called Leanness , Gracility , and Tenuity . If it be considered as an habit and a certain durable and permanent state of the body , and as hurting the Actions of the body , it is a Disease ; if as it depends on a vitiated Nutrition , and as a simple Disposition , then it is rather to be called a Symptome and an effect of a Disease . A Consumption is an Extabescency and Exiccation of the whole body , arising from a want of nourishing of the body . The Subject is the whole body , the harder part whereof may be dried and diminish'd , the Veins and Nerves may be so extenuated , that they may seem to be much lesse , that a great vein may seem to be a little vein , &c. but these parts cannot be so lessened as that the whole body should decrease , wherefore the whole body is said to be extenuated in respect of the more soft parts , as the fat and flesh ; the fat is first consumed because it is caused by cold , and whatsoever is concreted by cold ( unlesse it be vehement ) is easily dissolved by heat . Moreover , fat hath scarce any other use but to preserve the natural heat . After the fat , the flesh is consumed , which is as a bond of the Constitution of mans Body , but not necessary to Life ; but the seminary parts , as Veins , Nerves , Arteries , &c. are the foundation of Life , and cannot be consumed with the preservation of Life as the flesh can be which is not necessary for Life ; and it is of three sorts 1. Musculous , which consists of Veins , Membranes , and Arteries ; 2. Glandulous , as that of the Breast anp Testicles . 3. Pure Flesh , as that which is between the Teeth , and in the top of the Yard . These three sorts of Flesh consume in this order . First the the Musculous Flesh. Secondly , the Glandulous , and last of all the pure flesh . The immediate cause of this Disease , is the frustration of nourishing , either by the fault , 1. of the Aliment , being deficient and too little or vitious , that it is not assimilated , or attracted by the parts of the Body ; 2. or fault of the Nutritive faculty , when the naturall heat and radicall moisture is Defective . The nourishment and food is too little , when the appetite in the Stomach and other parts is wanting ( as in an Universal weaknesse , or ) when it is not distributed , the Meseraick Veins by their drynesse are often so shut and close , that the Chile cannot passe from the Stomach into the rest of the Body , and so the parts are extenuated . So likewise as often as the meat is prepar'd and sent another way , there is Leannesse as in Vomiting and Fluxes , so it is by worms consuming the nourishment that ought to be turned into flesh . The Blood is faulty & cause of Leanness when it is too Melancholical , for where the Spleen flourishes the rest of the body growes Lean , and where the rest of the body consumes , the Spleen growes : So likewise when the Blood is too Cholerick , for then it is offensive to nature , for no blood can be turn'd into the substance of the body that hath Choler mixt with it , or if it be waterish , whereby bodies also consume , as in Dropsies ; so likewise if the blood be Salt , leannesse is caused , for Salt things are Earthy , Dry and contrary to nourishment , and dry the body and is not assimilated , and therefore consume and extenuate directly and naturally ; by accident Salt may conduce to nourishment by exciting an Appetite , and distributing the Food , but naturally it is contrary to nourishment , insomuch that some have Writ that Fishes are not nourish'd with Water or Juyces that are Salt , but with sweet things , or other things that are found in the Sea. Nourishment is also hindered by the fault or distemper of the Part that should assimilate the nourishment , when it is too dry ; so it happens to old walls to which Lime cannot be agglutinated by reason of the great drynesse of it : Moreover , Leanness is also made by causes that dissolve the fat and flesh , as great Feavers do ; but in Children it is caused for the most part by the defect of nourishment , being either too little or vitious and unusefull , proceeding from the fault of the milk ; ( wherefore it is , that Children by one Nurse fattens , and consume by another ) or Worms destroying their nourishment ; and sometimes by a distemper of some principall part , as the Stomach , Liver , or Heart , and it is observ'd that an old and contumations and native consumption , cannot be , without the Liver be affected and the temperament dry , but that which is new may be from any one of the causes aforesaid . The external causes of a Consumption are a hot or dry Air , hence it is that most Aethiopians are lean and most men consume in Summer , Watching and Care consumes a Body and as it were eats it ; Meditation , Grief , Study , Immoderate Venery , natural Bathes that drye , Scarcity of Food and feeding once a day consume men and Children , of which quality are sharp things . It is also conceived that Children by reason of the softnesse and tendernesse of their body grow lean and consume by Fascination , proceeding from their touching unhealthy bodies , or the unwholsome vapours out of the Eyes or Mouthes of Women not well ; which truely is not Fascination , for Witchcraft is rather the work of the Devil , then by any proper power of the Sages . The Signs of a Consumption are manifest , for the Flesh and Fat are visibly consum'd , the face like one that is dead , and the figure of the whole hody deprav'd . If it is from a cause that melts and dissolves the Fat and Flesh , there was or is a violent Feaver . If from want of food , it is known in elder Children by their not taking what is necessary ; in Sucking Children , by the Flagginess and Emptiness of the Nurses Breast , the ill dyet of Nurses , the Child pisses little and doth not wet his Cloaths , cryes and Sucks eagerly . If the want of food is the cause , because nourishment goes into other parts , it is known by the loosness of the Belly , plenty of Urine and worms . If the defect is , because the meat is not exactly prepar'd in the Stomach , there is belching of Wind , Vomiting , and want of Appetite , or some hot distemper . If from the fault of food , if in Infants , the Nurses milk is not good ( for milk is made of food ) by the colour and ill constitution of the Nurse it is easily known , if the Milk is bad , it will not be very white , have an ill taste , not sweet , of an ill smell , and more thick and fluid then it ought to be . The thickness and thinnesse of the Milk is known , if some Milk is Milk'd upon the Nail of the Thombe , and if it presently runs off , it is too thin , if it stayes and moves not off , it is too thick ; Or if you curdle it , the whey and curds ought to be equall , else it is to thin or to thick , besides if the Milk be thin andsharp , the Child is troubled with Pain , loosenesse , and very ill breakings out . If the milk is thick , the Child is costive and there are little Inflamations , Swellings and Vomitings , they pisse little , move and breath with difficulty , and are full of Phlegm . In those that are elder , the badnesse of food is known by the colour of the Skin and out-side of the body , wherefore if the countenance be ill colour'd , scabby or pimpell'd ; or if any other part is weak , as the head Stomach or Liver ; or if their be any infirmities , distempers or passions of mind , it is certain the Leanness is from the fault of the food . Also it happens by the weaknesse from some Disease . If these things had not been , the Child would have had a florid and fresh colour , good appetite , and would eat and not complain . If Leannesse be from Fascination , no art or natural means is effectual , and there is no internal or external cause of Leannesse in regard of the Nurse or Child . Presage , 1. All Suddain Leannesse proceeding from a Feaver is mortal , because of the Vehemency of the cause , weakness of the strength , tenuity of the humour , and laxity of the whole Body . 2. Consumptions that are seldome and not from Feavers , especially those that are great and ill , are sometimes cureable . 3. Lean bodies that are moist and have a moist Skin may be made fat , because all soft bodies are apt and fit to be extended into any dimension . 4. Bodies that are dry and have their Skin hard and rough , can scarce be fatned . 5. Bodies that have the Skin dry and cleaving to the bones , that neither by the hand nor Art can be stretch'd out , there is no hope of fatning them ; but if the Skin be wrinkled and rugged so that it may be drawn forth , and as it were seperated from the bones , there is some hope of making them fat . The Cure is , 1. in Children that suck , if the Milk be too little or bad , change the Nurse and choose one who hath good Milk , the notes whereof you have before , let her be of a good constitution , of a white and red colour , of a good converversation and behaviour , not under 20. nor above 40. years old , having had Children twice , and being not above 2 or 3 moneths from her last delivery , broad chested , having breasts neither big nor small , but moderate . If the Nurse may not be chang'd , let her be in a temperate Air , let her Sleep well , it augments Milk , let her avoid Passions , especially Anger , Grief , and Love , ( for they corrupt the Milk ) and congresse with a man spoils the Milk , or provokes the menstruous Flux that the Milk is lessened . A Nurse that lives with her husband is allowed coition and congresse with him , lest She be disturbed by desire of it , and by experience we see that Mothers that live with their Husbands , and use congresse , Nurse the Child without any hurt . The Nurse ought to use moderate exercive , rubbing of her bosome and breasts before she eats is convenient , let her not drink , or very little , and that which is sweet which lest offends the head , lest by increasing Milk the Child hath the Falling Sicknesse ; The meat ought to be of a good and plentifull nourishment , avoiding sharp , salt and bitter things , the best bread , the Flesh of Birds , Veal , Mutton , and the like , Fish is to be avoided , Broath especially , with the Milk of Almonds increase Milk. If the Milk be faulty by the coldnesse , moisture and thinnesse of it , the Dyet must be hot for the correcting of it . If the Nurses body abound with cold and moist humours , prepare and purge them , but with gentle Purgatives , as the Syrrup of Roses or Rhabarbe , whose weak vertues are extinguish'd before they are communicated to the blood ; if you purge strongly , let not the Child suck the Nurse two or three days after . If the Milk is too thick the Diet is to be attenuating , Vinegar , Raddishes and the like are good , a gentle Vomit is more convenient then a Purge . If the Milk be sharp and hot , the Nurse is to be kept in a cold Air , Rest , Baths of fresh water are convenient , Wine is hurtful ; let the meat be Barly broth , with cooling Herbs , especially Lettice , which cools and thickens the blood , and increases Milk , avoiding salt , and things acrimonious , and Spices . If the fault be not in the Milk , but in some part of the Infant , the Nurse is to be dieted and purged , and the Infant is to take no inward Medicament , but external , because these Ages bears not vehement Medicaments , wherefore external remedies are only to be used ; and therefore if the Childs Stomach be cold and moist , hot or dry Plaisters , Bathings , and Oyntments are to be used , for the correcting of them . Take the Leaves of Marjoram , Mint , of each one handful , the Aromatick Reed , and the Flowers of red roses , of each half a handful , the water of Calamint one Pint , of Sweet Wine two Ounces , boyle them well , and with a Cloth dipp'd in it , bath the Stomach if it be cold ; Afterwards annoint it with this : Take the Oyl of Mastick half an Ounce , the Powder of Cinamon and Cloves of each half a Dram , mixe a little wax with them , and make an Oyntment . If the Stomach be dry , bath it with Milk , and annoint it with this . Take fresh Butter , the fat of an Hen , of each half an Ounce , Saffron four grains , the Oyl of Wormwood three Ounces , mingle them and make a Liniament . If the Leannesse is from heat , Take Cichory , Endive , Water-lilly , and Wormwood waters , of each four Ounces , Vinegar two Ounces , make a fomentation for the Liver , afterwards annoint the side with this : Take of the Oyntment of Sanders , ●i●hory , and Liverwort waters of each two Ounces , of the Vinegar of Roses , one Ounce , make a Liniament . If Leanness is from Loosness , the Nurse is to use binding meats , as Quinces , Services , Rice , Medlers , or Broth of an old Hen , and Calves feet , Corral or Jaspers Stone hung about the childs neck is convenient . So is this , Take of Mirrh and Quince of each half an Ounce , powder of Red Coral two Ounces , of Oakwater two Ounces , the powder of Mastick and Tormentill , of each half a Dram , mingle them , and make a Liniament , the senting of the Clothes with Fumes of things that are binding , are also convenient . If Leannesse arise from the drynesse of the whole body , use Bathing with fresh water , in which are boyled Mallowes , Lettice , Water-Lillies , or Endive ; and a Liniament may he made of the Oyl of Roses , Violets , Butter without Salt , and Hogs grease ; Clysters are also good in these cases made of Milk , or Bread boyled in broth , or made of Eggs , because they may nourish Children , being they are next to Generation , that is , the state which they had in the womb , in which they were nourish'd by the Navil , without the Concoction and preparation of the Stomach . Observe , that Plaisters to draw nourishments to the parts , are not convenient for Children , because their bodies are as Wax , and that sort of remedy by the heat of it , doth enervate and wast the flesh of Infants . If the Child is bewitcht , a Saphir or Carbuncle hung about the Childs Neck is conceived good ; so is Hartsthorn hung in the house , and many more which I omit as superstitious or false . If the Child doth not suck , but is nourish'd with solid Meats , then the Cure is by removing , 1. The External Cause , or the Internal Disease ( if it be the cause of it ) caused by proper remedies to it . Afterwards , by procuring a good Nourishment distributed and assimulated , which is done by a convenient Diet. Let the Air be temperate and moist , heat hurts , and be careful the Child is not Clothed too hot ; Let the sleep be long , the mind quiet , the Exercise moderate , and that which is slow , fatness and swift exercise consumes , the Belly moderately loose , Baths used seasonably , Wine that is thin ( thick Wine obstructs , and is not vehicle for the meat ) Odoriferous , somewhat sweet , not sharp , but very moderately used . The Meat nourishing somewhat fatty , Juicy , neither salt nor acide ( unless it be to provoke a Stomach ) as the Flesh of Fowl , Veal , &c. Eggs , the Brains of a Calf , or Hog-bread boyled in Broth , Rice boyled in Milk. Parsnip steep'd in Milk , Raisins , and Almonds . Besides these , there are meats that fatten either by a quality , 1. Manifest , by helping concoction , as Spices , by being gratefu to the Stomach , and increasing the native heat of it , as Cinamon , Cloves , and Nutmegs . Take the Pulpe of a boyled Capon and Patridge , of each half an Ounce , of the Pine Kernell , Pistack Nut steep'd in Mallagoe Wine half an Ounce , of Sweet Almonds an Ounce , Cinamon , Clove , and Nutmegs , of each an Ounce , and an half ; Fine Sugar , as much as suffices ; make Lozenges , they are pleasant and fatten much , or by apposing and fastning the meat , as all Diureticks and Diaphereticks do which opens the wayes and carries the nourishment to the parts : So doth Drinking likewise between Meals , or by apposing and fastning the meat to the parts by their tenacious and viscid humidity , which humidity in hot and drye bodies is to be cold , and in cold bodies , hot : 2. By a Propriety and an occult quality , as Sarcocolla ; now the Indian Nut is in great use , the Marrow whereof being finely bruised , an Ounce , or two , or half an Ounce , is mix'd with broth . Take of sweet Wafers and Sarcocolla of each one pound , make a past with Butter , and drye them ; then powder it , and use five Ounces in cold water . Observe cold water is praised by many , and cold meats , but this is by a manifest quality , and good where Leanesse is by the great heat of the Liver . The Third Book Of Inward DISEASES of several parts . CHAP. I. Of the Epilepsy or Falling-Sicknesse . IN the two precedent Books , you have the External and Universal Diseases , in this Book you have Inward Diseases , belonging to particular parts of the body , but in regard Children especially before 7. years of Age have not the use of reason , reason being as it were drowned and drunk with moisture and humours , which made one say , the Souls of Children differ nothing from the Souls of Beasts , for whilst we are Infants we all live the Lives of Beast , using only the faculties of the Vegetative and Animal Souls , therefore the faults of the Actions of the rational faculty ( as Phrenzy and Madness ) are not considered by Physicians amongst Childrens Diseases , which likewise I omit in this Book . The Epilepsy hath several Names , I shall only mention three of them here . It is called , 1. A Childs Disease , because Children are most frequently troubled with it , by the cold distemper and large moisture of the Brain . 2. An holy and divine Disease , so divers of the Ancients testifie in their Writings . 3. Lunatick ( 26. Matth. the Lunatick there was the same with this ) because as one excellently says , they who are conceived in the change of the Moon , when the Moon is in conjunction with the Sun , without Light , they have the Falling Sicknesse . The Falling Sicknesse is a preternatural involuntary and intermitting contraction and retraction of all the Muscles and Nerves . The mediate cause of an Epilepsy by consent , is a Vapour raised from the lower parts , to the head ( which some think is but seldome ) whether it be from fear , corrupted Milk in the Stomach , Worms , breeding of Teeth , the Small Pox , Meazles , or Feavers . The immediate Cause of the Falling Sickness , when the Brain is primarily affected , is a thin humour or vapour , because it is made and gone quickly , therefore the matter of it must be such as may go away and return quickly , which cannot be in a thick humour , which must be dissolved by concoction , which is done in time and not suddenly ; which vapour or thin humour , by a peculiar vertue , doth prick the Membrane of the Brain , and part where the Nerves begins , causing a Constriction of the passages , and exciting the sensible parts to an Expulsion of what is hurtful , thence is the shutting out and Retraction of the sensique Spirits , and by a defect of them , follows a diminution , or cessation , or abolition of the Actions of the mind , and thereby all the parts of the body have a convulsive motion . A cold and moist temper of the Body , hereditary Disposition , and the Nativity being in the Eclipse of the Moon , are Dispositions to this Disease . The external Causes are , 1. Things which administer matter , as grosse and vaporous meat , as old Pigeons , Sparrows , Eales , &c. 2. Things that excite it , as Moon-shine , the smell of stinking things , also great fear , and tickling . Signs of the coming of it in children are because the Child is born of Parents that have the Falling Sicknesse ; in those that are elder , Pains of neck , back , heart , fears , and inordinate motions in the sleep , often spitting . Signs of the Paroxysme , and when it is upon the Child , are as 17. Matth. a noise crying out , falls in the fire , foames out of his mouth , and is without sense , so was the Child cur'd by Christ in the Chapter aforesaid , but that Child was Epileptick and possest with a Devil , as one learnedly sayes , or as another sayes , the Child was Epileptick , but the Disease made in him by the Evil of the Divel . The froth in the mouth , is made , because the Spirits , and Fume which come from the Lungs is mixt with the Spittle and Phlegme that comes from the head , which moved and exagitated to and fro turns into froth , as the Sea-water agitated and broken with many winds . The Noise is a kind of Voice made from the motive faculty , hurt and depraved . Prog. This Disease in Children is the most acute Disease , and therefore mortal , because of the straightnesse and narrownesse of the Veins , that cannot receive the grosse Phlegme , and so it remains in the Brain , or because of the moistnesse of the Brain , and the weaknesse of the motive faculty , the humor cannot be dissolved or driven forth far enough out of the Ventricles of the Brain . 2. Those that are once cur'd , are never again Epileptick , because the expulsive faculty continually expells , gathering of humours the same way it did when the Disease was removed , whereby it cannot be gathered into the Ventricles to offend . 3. The Epilepsy which is by Error of Diet , is incurable of it self without help . 4. The Falling Sicknesse which is from the Birth of the Child and his Parents , is cur'd of its own accord without any rethe great humidity which is the cause of this Disease is lessened by Age , and the faculties are stronger . If it happen after the change of Age , that is after 25. years , it is most difficult and impossible to cure , because then the faculties are strong , and congenited moisture lessned , & cannot overcome the cause of the Disease , which is very powerful and as it produceth it can preserve the Disease ; and because the humours which makes the Episepsy , are Melancholy and dry , and so difficult of themselves to be taken away , and daily increase by Age. The Cure is , 1. A convenient Diet , which belongs to the Nurse , for a sucking Child , and the same is to be used by a Child that doth not suck ; You are to choose and prepare the Air to be hot and dry , they that live in cold Countries , their Children are often Epileptick , use moderate sleep , for this Disease is as it were asleep ; avoid unseasonable exercises , fears , and frighting ( which hath often brought the Disease ) Bathes , and fulnesse are hurtful , so is much fasting , it fills the head . So Wine hurts the Nerves , and is to be avoided , the Drink is to be such that heats , but not hurting the head , the meat hot and attenuating , which hath cur'd many : but that which breeds gross humours , is windy , and with a certain propriety offends the head , is to be avoided . 2. If the Child suck , and the Disease be by consent from the Stomach ( which is most frequent ) being oppress'd with too much Milk , let the Child suck seldome ; Or from the ill quality and sharpnesse of the Milk , correct the Milk and apply this Plaister to the Stomach , Take of the Powder of Aloes and Myrrhe , of each half a Scruple , the Powder of Mastick one Scruple , and mingle them with a little Wax and Rosine , and apply it to the mouth of the Childs Stomach . If it be by the fault onely in the head , which is most frequently , the use of Hony is profitable . Take of Paeony half a Scruple , of the Leaves of Stocados and Betony half a Pugill , Cyperus one Scruple , powder them finely , put of this Powder in a little Spoon , and put it into the Childs mouth and presently give him the Breast , that he may Swallow the Powder . A Seton in the neck is very profitable , so is the following Powder sprinkled upon the head : Take Maidenhair , Cypresse , Iridis of each two Drams , Cloves one Scruple , powder them finely and mix them . The whole body may be anointed with Camomile and the oyle of Iridis : Take the Leaves of Coltsfoot one handfull , of Oak , Misseltoe , half an Ounce , boyle it according to Art , and dip a Cloth in it , and wrap the child in the Cloth , it is much commended , Paeony and Smaradge is much commended to be hung about the Childs neck that it may reach to the Stomach . If the Child be somewhat great , and the Epilepsy be by consent , and from other parts sending a thin humour or vapour to the brain , Purge him as he is able to suffer and alter the distemper of the part . If it be outwardly in the Arm , Thigh , Hip , or other part , rubbing is good and a discutient Plaister applyed to the part , then if it will not do , Blister the part . If the Disease be by the fault only of the head , use first this Clyster , Take of the lesser Centaury half an handfull , of Mallowes one handfull , of Bran tyed in a Cloth half a Pugill , boyle them according to Art , Take of that Decoction 8 Ounces , of Hony an Ounce and half , of Chamomile 2 Ounces and an half , of Salt , half a Dram ; mingle them and make a Clyster , then prepare the humours , Take of the Leaves of Stocados , Betony , of each half a handfull , the seed of Paeony one Dram , boyle them according to Art , Take of that Decoction 3 Ounces more or lesse , as the Childs age will bear , of the Syrrup of Stocados and Oxymel , Simple , of each half an Ounce , mingle . When the humors are prepared , then Purge ; but although this Disease require vehement remedies , yet they are not to be used , by reason of the Age. Two Scruples of Pillulae Aureae are sufficient ; or take of the Trochische of Agarick two Drams , infuse it all night in two Ounces of Betony-water , strain it hard , then add two Ounces of the Hony of Roses solutive , the Electuary di Psillie one Dram , mingle and make a Potion : this Disease many times appears not in two or three moneths and is very stubborn , therefore for the perfect curing it , Take of Guyacum two Ounces , of the Water of Betony two pints , infuse it 24. hours , and boyle them to the consumption of a third part , and in the end add two Drams of the seed of Paeony finely powdered , of Oak Misselto one Dram and half , of Coriander-seed one Dram , afterwards Strain it and make a Syrrup of it , then take the same Guiacum and put four pints of common water to it , and boyle the fourth part away , and in the end add two Ounces of Anniseed , and use it as ordinary drink , and give of the Syrrup three or four Ounces every morning , continuing so 40. 50. or more days ; Blistering is good , so are Fontanells and Issues . There is no Disease that hath more remedies commended by Authors then this hath , I shall content my self with the following remedies , Take of the seed of Paeony and take Misseltoe of each two Drams , Cardamums one dram , Cantharades prepared two Scruples , Powder them and make an Electuary of them , of which half a Dram may be taken three hours before meat : Take Coriander prepar'd , Mustard-seed , Nutmeg of each half a Dram , the Seed of Paeony 7 Drams , Dictamnes 2 Drams , make a Powder of them , and give the Child of it in the morning at your pleasure , in Wine that is hot . A long use of Mithridate , with a Decoction of Paeony cures any Epilepsy as some think , so doth a little fine Mosche given twice or thrice a day : Take of the Oyle of Amber , the Spirit of Vitriol of each two or three Graynes , with the water of Betony , and it presently frees the Child from the Fit. CHAP. II. Of Convulsion . CHildren often fall into a Convulsion by the weakness of the Nerves , plentiful use of thick Milk , Crudities , and by breeding of Teeth . The matter of it is the same as is in the Falling Sicknesse , and it is very like to it , so that an Eminent Physician said a Convulsion was an Epilepsie of a part , and an Epilepsy a Convulsion of the whole body , both being a Contraction of the Muscles : but they differ one from another , because in an Epilepsy the Internal and External senses are hurt ; but in a Convulsion the Brain is not so affected , and the sense is not lost : in the Epilepsy the matter in the Muscles is quickly discuss'd , in the Convulsion not , which is only also a contraction of the part , but the Epilepsy is a Convulsion of the whole body . A Convulsion is a preternatural Contraction of one or many parts of the body : If it be a Contraction of the Anteriour parts of the Neck towards , it is called Emprostonos , or a Contraction of the parts before us ; If the hinder parts Opistotonos ; if both the hinder and anterior parts are contracted , it is called Tetanos . The Cause of a Convulsion , by consent , is when the knawing or pricking of the Mouth , or Stomach , or any other part , hurts the beginning of the Nerves . The Cause of an essential Convulsion is either repletion or exiccation , for as strings fil'd with too much humour , or are too much dryed , they are contracted and break , so it is with the Nerves , if they imbibe too much humor , they grow broader and shorter , and so contract ; and if to drye they shrink up . Repletion is from a Phlegmatick humour ; the exiccation and dryness , is from a great peculiar Feaver , which doth not universally dry the whole body , but wast the Nerves more then the flesh , and that violently ; So that though a Hectick Feaver doth very much drye the body , yet it produces no Convulsion , in regard the dryness is made leisurely and easily in all parts , so that the Nerves are not dryed with any great vehemence . Some saye that this dryness proceeds from any immoderate evacuation , or things that vehemently heat and dry . The External Causes are a moist Air , wherefore Children have the Convulsion most often in the full of the Moon , the Air being the most moist , hurting the Nerves of the Child , Watching , Fear , which making the Spirits retire , the Nerves are contracted ; Bathes , Costiveness , and binding of the Belly , Drinking of strong Wine , Milk plentifully taken , or thick , crying , the ill Diet of the Nurse , and from other parts . Signs are manifest , if it be made by consent , it is in a moment ; if by essence , it is always ; if from repletion , it is made suddenly , and in a small time ; if by dryness and inanition , it is caused by degrees , and in a longer time . Prog. The Convulsion that begins from the back is mortal . 2. Children ●hat have the Convulsion perish for the most part before the seventh day from their Nativity . 3. Convulsions in Children are more easily cur'd then in men , because their humidity is Airy , and is easily overcome . 4. Convulsions from a perfect and consummated drynesse is incureable , but that which is not from a perfect dryness is cureable , which as the dryness is more or lesse , is easier , or with more difficulty . The Cure of a Convulsion from repletion and moisture , is the same as in an Epilepsy . The Members and parts contracted are to be restored gently by hands to its straightnesse , then annoint and rub the part with a convenient Oyl , as of Lillies or Cammomile ; The Syrrup of Betony and Staecados , with the Spirit of Black Cherries , may be used ; Carduus Water is very good . If the Convulsion is from drynesse , the Cure is by moistning of the body by Diet , and Medicaments , a Bath that is hot and moist is convenient ; and annointing the part with the Oyle of sweet Almonds , sweet Butter , and such things that soften and moisten . CHAP. III. Of a Palsy . IN the two preceeding Chapters were considered the depravation of Motion ; in this place the Abolition and diminution of motion will be discoursed of ; not abolition of the whole body , for Children are never troubled with a universal Palsy and privation of sense and motion in the whole body , which is called an Appoplexy , appears by experience and observation ; and Apoplexies are made for the most part from 40. years to 60. Although Children have often the Falling Sicknesse , which hath the same matter and part affected , as the Apoplexy , and differs from an Apoplexy , because it is a Privation of motion , and an Epilepsy the Depravation : Nevertheless a Child is not troubled with the Apoplexy , not because it proceeds from a Melancholy humour , as some think , which a Child hath not , which is untrue ; for a Child may have a Quartan Ague , which is caused by Melancholy , as you may see in the Chapter of Feavers ; but because the matter in the Epilepsy is not so thick , as that which makes the Apoplexy , being only Phlegme , besides the Phlegme of Children is Airy and flatulent ; Moreover the expulsive faculty of the Brain is strong in Children , so that it more effectually expells the humour , that it stop not the Ventricles of the Brain , which happens not in those Ages in which the humour is thick and lesse flatulent , and the expulsive faculty more weak . A Numness and Palsy , is a distemper of the same kind , and differ only in degree , for a Numness is but as it were an imperfect Palsy , and a Palsy is as it were a certain great Numness . The cause is a pituitous humour which by coldness & moistness thickens & obstructs the Nerves , that they cannot receive the animal Spirits , or Influence of thea nimal faculty ; & as this obstruction and condensation of the nerves and ways of the faculties is more or lesse , so it makes numnesse or weak motion or want of motion . In a Palsy there is no motion because the wayes of the faculties are totally stopt , in a numnesse they are not stopt completely , therefore the faculty operates , and there is a weak motion . The external causes are compressions by falls , blowes , binding tumours or other causes which can compresse and condensate the nerves that a free ingresse of the faculty is hindered . Signs , if a part is affected with the Palsy it cannot move , and is called the Dead Palsy ; if with numnesse , the party can move but weakly and with difficulty . If the Disease be in the Spinalis medulla the Arms and all the inferiour parts are hurt ; if the right part of it is affected , all the parts on the right side , if the left , the left parts . If in the Osse sacro the parts above it are well and the parts inferiour to it are hurt . Prog. every Palsy especially that which is inveterate is difficult to cure in Children but numnesse is more easie to cure . If a Feaver or trembling comes upon a Palsy or numnesse it is very helpfull , for the Feaver dissolves the matter of the Disease and the trembling drives the same matter from the nerves . The Cure is the same as in the Epilepsy and Convulsion , and greater remedies are to be used to the Palsy then Numnesse : Take of Earth , worms a large quantity , burn them in a clean pot , afterwards let them be powdered , take of that powder half a pound , of Ginger and and Galangle of each half an Ounce , make a Liniament of them with clarified hony with which annoynt the Child three nights , binding his Arm upon his Belly and covering well the Child , and beware that the Child is not expos'd to the cold unto the third day ; & so in three days the Child will be cured either of the Palsy or Convulsion as divers affirm . CHAP. IV. Of Childrens dreaming and troubled Sleep . THe consideration of the chief Diseases belonging to motion , being past , it follows in the next place to consider the Distempers of the common sense , which in Children are Dreams and immoderate Watching . Children never sleep moderately , for they are opprest with sleep in the womb and after they are born they sleep for the most part , because the infant is mindfull of the perpetual sleep he had in the Womb and because his body is very moist , not only by the abounding with humours , but by the sollid parts being moist and soft , the want whereof in old men and their having sollid and dry parts of their heads ( though they abound with humours ) makes them most watchfull . 2. But this sleep is natural , but when sleep which should be for the restoring of the spirits and natural heat consumed by watching , is unquiet , troubled and terrifying , this is a distemper hapenning to Children here intended . Disturb'd sleep is an effect in the kind of depraved actions of the Common sense . This distemper in an infant is like to the Incubus or Night-mare in these that are elder , and as that foreruns an Apoplexy , so terrifying dreams are Signes of an Epilepsy and other ill Diseases . The internal cause is a corrupted meat in the Stomach , they are made in Children by the debility of the Stomach , ( from which arises sad Phantasies , for as men are sad and troubled as often as the Stomach is grieved ) and the notable sense of the mouth of it ; the manner of it is this , Melancholly arises out of the corrupted meat of the Stomach whose Phantasmes are carryed to the Imagination which they necessarily deterre and consequently make terrifying Dreams , which are the operations of the Imaginations about Phantasmes offered from the senses . The externall cause is milk or meat corrupted , and by its acrimony knawing the mouth of the Stomach . Signs are the groaning of Children , shaking , crying out of Children in their sleep , an unnaturall colour and heat and a stinking breath , by which many are deceived and think they have the worms . The Cure is , if the Milk be bad from the constitution of the Nurse change her , if from dyet , correct it , if it be good , it is vitiated and corrupted in the Stomach by the plenty of it , therefore let the Child suck lesse . If the Child suck not , let him not eat too much nor bad meat , and remove what is corrupted in the Stomach , to this end the giving of hony to Children is commended because it clenses the Stomach and Guts . A Suppository is convenient , so is a Clyster ; Take of whey six or eight Ounces , of Hony an Ounce and half , Salt a scruple ; mingle them and make a Clister . If the Child be somewhat big Hiera Pietra may be used which wonderfully clears the Stomach , which being done , the Stomach is to be comforted with half a Scruple of the powder called Diamosce , or as much of London Treacle , may be used by the Child ; or take of the Species of Diamoschi one Scruple , of Diacalamint one Scruple and half , Sugar and Rose-water as much as suffices to make them into small Lozenges , one whereof powdered may be given every morning in Milk and suck presently after it . If the Child is wean'd , give it powdered in Broth or Milk. Outwardly Ointments comforts the Stomach , annoint it with the oyle of Wormwood , Mint , Nutmegs , or Mastick , and Bathings made of Wormwood , Roses , and Wine and Plaisters also comfort it . It is convenient to hang red Corall about the Childs neck which comforts the Stomach by a secret quality if it touch it outwardly . CHAP. V. Of immoderate watching of Children . THe want of sleep in Children is very hurtful , being contrary to their nature , who by the greatest and most large sleep , are not made sick ; and being used to sleep much , it causes sharp humours , alters the temper of the brain it makes Feavers and Crudities , and weakens Children . The cause is not drynesse , as in men but the corruption of the Milk and meat in the Stomach , from which sharp vapours ascend to the brain and offending the Membrane hinder sleep . If the vapours are thick and ascend not to the brain , then only sad Phantasme which onely moves the Imagination and causes troubled Dreams are made , but not watchings . The Signs are manifest , they continually cry , mourn , and sleep not . Prog. The want of sleep is an evill and hurtfull , and in Children , because it is contrary to their nature . The Cure is in taking care the milk and meat be good in quantity & quality , as in the preceeding Chapter , let the Nurse use meats that are very good and apt to cause sleep , as Lettice , sweet Almonds and the like , avoiding strong Wine ; let the Child be kept clean and wash'd , and change the Childs Linnen , which often causes sleep and whilest he cryes appease him by motion , singing , or giving the Child Suck , foment and annoint the Stomach with the Oyles in the preceeding Chapter let the feet be washed with a decoction of Mallowes , annoint the feet with the Marrow of the bones of a Hart , annoint the Temples with the Oyle of Violets , or Juice of Poppies . Some use the Confection of Requies Nichelai , and Sirrup of Poppies , when there is great necessity , but they are not to be used often , for they stupifie and dull the brain of the Child . CHAP. VI. Of the Inflammation of the Head. IN regard the Diseases of the Sight and Hearing in Children have nothing peculiar to them from the same Diseases in men , they are here omitted , and the Diseases belonging to the natural faculty of the Head considered . This Disease is called by a Word derived from another Greek word , which the Latins interpret a Hole , because the Head is perceived as it were excavated and made hollow , in the former part of the Head ; it is called by some the heat and burning of the head . It is an Inflamation of the parts about the Brain and the Membranes . The Cause is a humour , whilest it putrifies , it doth resemble the nature of Choler , not that it is true pure Choler , because it cannot be imagin'd how heat , before the Disease or in it , can make the most hot humour ( as Choler is ) in the head that is moist and almost water nor pure Phlegme , because it is cold and moist , and the humidities of Children are hot , therefore old men waxe gray , because they abound with Phlegme ; Children not , because they abound not with Phlegme that is cold and moist . The External causes are a very hot Air , blows , falls , Milk that is very hot , by the Nursés using hot drinks ; Milk hath the power of making one drunk , and one observes well , tender Kids of Goats are made mad with Milk , and there is no doubt but the tender Brain of Children are much offended by the Milk of Nurses . The Signs are , the Hole and cavity of the Anterior part of the head , because the heat of the Inflammation dries the Brain , which being drye , the Skull is deprest , and sunk with its own weight and makes a hollownesse of the eyes ; by the same cause is a heat of the whole body and dryness , continual Feaver , palenesse of Countenance , weaknesse , losse of Appetite , want of sleep , and a loosness of the Belly . Prog. This Disease is very dangerous in Children , because they are more easily extenuated by their heat , it is wont to kill in three days , afterwards there is hopes , the Disease declines , and the strength increases . The Cure is in 1. Dyet , let the Nurse drink only water , and use such Meats which greatly cool , as Ptisan , and Barly Broth , with the Emulsions of the Seeds of Poppy-Broths , with Lettice and Endive ; the Nurse and Child are to be kept in a cold Air , in great quiet of mind and body . Purges are unprofitable or hurtful , but if the Child be costive , his belly may be loosned with a common Suppository , or this Clyster : Take of Barly water Three Ounces , of Whey Five Ounces , red Sugar half an Ounce , mingle them . Outwardly use two Ounces of the Oyl of Roses , with the Yelk of an Egge , it mitigates pain , concocts and dissolves the humour ; the Juice of Lettice , Pomkins , and Melons , the flesh whereof may be pounded , and the Juyce prest out , and the Leaves of Lettice steep'd in it , and laid upon the head , or a Cloth dipp'd in the Juice . These Medicaments are often to be changed , lest by staying too long on the head , they heat , and dry , and hurt as much as help ; and in the Winter they are to be laid on lukewarm ; in the Summer cold : Nor is it safe to exceed these cold remedies , and use the coldest , lest the temper of the Brain is destroyed . When the Inflamation is appeased , then leave the use of the cooling remedies , and use discussive ones ; and first such as are gentle , the yelk of an Egge , of Oyl of Cammomile two Ounces , mingle them ; afterwards a stronger discutient , Take the Flowers of Cammomile , the Leaves of Penny-royal and Dill , Bran tyed in a Cloth half a Pugill , boyl them according to Art , then take half a pint of the said Decoction , the Oyl of Cammomile and Anniseed , of each an Ounce , shake them well together , and apply them warm to the Head. CHAP. VII . Of the running at the Nose , Cough , and difficult Breathing . THe running at the Nose , Cough , and difficult Breathing in Children , are the effects and issue of a Distillation , which as some observe , is the mother of all Evill , and is a desluxion of a petuitous humour , into the parts subjected ; if the matter flowes to the Nose , it is called the Pose and running at the Nose ; if it descends to the breast , and is expelled by the Spirit that goes out , it 's called a Cough , but if the same matter falls upon the Lungs , and stops the ways of the Spirit , and oppresses the body of the Lungs , it produces a difficulty in breathing ; this matter seldome makes hoarsness in Children , because sucking Children by their daily use of Milk , cleanses the Phlegme that it doth not stick about the Jawes ; in those that are elder , hoarsnesse is seldome , because they are hot about the Jawes ; which dryes up the Phlegme . These Distempers are Symptomes and effects of a very moist Brain , sometimes cold , because Infants draw Air more cold then they were used to , which cools the Brain ; and it is sometimes hot by its natural temper , which is very hot , by Air that is hot , Fire , Smoake , too hot cloathing of the head , and the gluttony and intemperance of the Nurse . The Signs are manifest of the Cough , Poze , and difficulty of Breathing ; if they come from a hot cause , the Child sneezes often , the colour of the countenance of the Child is florid and red , the Jawes are red , and whilest the Child sucks , the Breasts are heated , that the Nurse perceives the heat . If from a cold cause , there is seldome sneezing , no change of the Colour of the Countenance , no heat perceived in the mouth . Prog. These Distempers are not dangerous if they be not neglected , otherwise they produce Broken Bellies , and other Diseases , and often Death . The Cure is 1. in Diet , let the Air be temperate without Excesse , avoid Wine , and Meats that are windy and grosse , and such as flye to the head , as Spice , and meats prepared with them ; If the matter is cold , a little Spice and hot meats may be allowed , but sparingly , for all which fly to the head are apt to attenuate and loosen both the cold and hot matter , which causes these Distempers and many others . 2. Evacuating and diverting the humour , by loosning the Belly of the Child by a Clyster or Suppository , or by a Vomit , which is very good to evacuate the Phlegme ; which you may do by dipping your finger in Hony , and pressing down the Tongue of the Child ; also to evacuate the matter , Take of the Hony of Violets one Ounce , of the Powder of Ocymi one dram , mingle it , and put it in the Mouth of the Infant , and then give him the Breast ; in a cold cause Mirrh and Hony are commended . In a hot cause , Take one dram of the Seed of White Poppy , of Tragacanthy half a Dram , of the Seed of a Goard three Drams , bruise them all , and with a Decoction of Sobestens , make a Liquor ; or you may powder them , and take half a Scruple , & mingle them with a little hony of Violets and give it the Infant to lick . If the Breath be difficult with the Cough , use the Syrrup of Hyssop , in the place of the Hony of Violets . It is also convenient to keep the Breast of the Child easie , and not straight , that it may dilate , wherefore annoint the Breast and Back with the Oyl of sweet Almonds , which is also good if it be swallowed , and taken inwardly . CHAP. VIII . Of the pain and humidity of the Ears . THe pain of the Ears , is reckoned by all Physicians amongst the Diseases of Children . It is a grievous sense which vehemently affects the parts about the passage of hearing , which is very sharp , in regard the inward parts of the Ear are very nerveous . Note , the outward part of the ear is fleshy and cartilaginous . The humidities of the ears are reckoned amongst Childrens Diseases by some , but not the humidities of the Nose or Palate , because the Expurgation by the Nose and Palate is natural to men and Children , but the expurgation by the Ears is not natural . The Cause of it is the great humidity of the Brain , which cannot be all evacuated by the Mouth and Palate , so that excrementitious humours which abound are evacuated by all Passages ; wherefore many will not drye up this humidity , unlesse it ulcerate , or threaten obstruction , or deafnesse . The Cause of the pain in the ear , are the humours , especially Choller , Ichorous matter , Wind , or Worms . Prog. The Pain of the Ear is very dangerous . The Cure is , 1. The mitigation of the Pain , with luke warm milk , or Water , and the Oyl of Roses mix'd , and a Cloth dipp'd in it , and laid upon the Ear , a Decoction of the heads of Poppy , and as the Causes of the Pain are , so ought remedies to be for the taking them away ; If the pain is from hot humours , the part is red and hot , and cur'd by cold things ; if from cold , by luke-warm things ; if from Wind , the Diet ought to be such as discusses Wind , for which purpose Coriander is good for the Nurse to use , and that the Child sleep upon the ear which pains him , thereby natural heat is augmented , and dissipates the Wind , the Oyl of Cammomile or Anniseeds poured into the Childs ear is very good ; if the pain be from an Ichorous matter , wipe and clense continually the Ear with Hony , or Hony and water ; if from Worms , put into the Ear bitter things that kill the Worms , as the Oyl of bitter Almonds . See the Chapter of Worms . If there be humidity of the Ears , and the Child old enough to be purged , let him take three dayes this drink , Take of the Leaves of Mirtles , Bettony , Staecados , Violets , of each half a handful , let a Decoction be made according unto Art , then take thereof two Ounces and an half , of the Syrrup of Wormwood and Staecados , of each two drams , mingle them ; afterwards purge the head thus , Take of the Pills of Agarick half a dram , of Castor one grain , two Cloves , mingle them , and with the Hony of Roses solutive , make five little Pills . The head being purged for the drying up of the humidity , if it be cold , infuse into the Ears the Oyle of Irnie or Rue . If hot , the Oyl of Roses with the Oyl of Cammomile . Observe in the use of remedies , that they be always lukewarm when you use them , neither hot nor cold ; not in a great quantity , but by drops , and that the Child lye on the Ear that pains ; and observe the moisture flowing out of the Ears is not to be stopp'd . CHAP. IX . Of the inflamation of the Glandules in the mouth , call'd the Almonds of the Ears . THe Inflamation of these Glandules is reckoned by some amongst Childrens Diseases , but onely in Children after breeding of Teeth . Others say this Disease may be in Infants , but in them it would then be very mortall by the plentifull flowing of humours , which often strangles . If the Gums , are inflamed in Infants , and the Glandules ulcerated before breeding of Teeth , why may they not be inflamed , what should hinder that an infant may not have this disease sometime , and not be choak'd ? as I conceive ; The inflamation of these Glandules , is an Intumescency of them made by a flux of humours . The internal cause are all the humours especially Phlegm . The external causes are a hot or extreme cold Air , violent exercises hanging down the head vociferations , strong drink and meat that heat the blood . The Signes are , if the mouth be opened , heat , pain , rednesse , and Swelling near the root of the Tongue , difficulty in breathing and swallowing . Prog. This Disease usually causes the Quinzey and inflamation of the Lungs , and divers other dangerous Diseases . 2. If a loosenesse of the belly happen upon this Disease , the Flux cures it . The Cure is 1. in a good Dyet , avoiding any excesse of the air , smoak , the Sun , all exercises of the body , vehement motions of the mind , especially anger , bathing ; if the belly be bound , move it with a gentle Clyster or suppository , not by a remedy at the mouth , for it is dangerous ; abstain from wine and use Barly water with the Juyce of Granates and Mulberries and Quinces , let the meat be such as may be supt , as Barly Broth , bread boyled in broth with the Juice of the Seeds of Limmon , the Yelks of Eggs in broth , with the Juice of Granates . 2. In revulsion of the humour , by daily rubbing Ligatures , especially Cupping-glasses applyed to the Loins and lower parts , not the upper parts , lest it draw the humor to the part affected . 3. Repelling the humour by cooling and astringing remedies , as the Sirrup of Mulberry , Granate , Mirtle , with Barly water , Rose water , Plantain or Oak-bud water , and wash the mouth with it , to which purpose may be red Roses powdered finely and other astringent powders . 3. Dissipating & evacuating the humour with remedies that by a moderate heat attenuate and turns the matter into a wind , Take the leaves of Dill , Flowers of Camomile , of each half a handfull , of Bran half a Pugill , the leaves of Marjarome , six Drams of Common water a pint and an half , boil it according to Art , strain it and add three ounces of clarified Hony , gargarize with it being Lukewarm . If the matter cannot be discust but it begins to ripen help it with annointing the neck with the Oyle of Almonds , or by applying a plaister of Diachilon : The ripening of it is helpt inwardly by the roots of Mallowes or Figs boyled , and Gargarizing and washing the mouth with it . CHAP. X. Of the Sorenesse of the mouth . THe Ulcers of the mouth in Children are Ulcers of the Superficies of the mouth , ( that is the whole internal part of the mouth ) with a fiery heat . They are easily caused in Infants , by reason of the tendernesse and softnesse of the Palat of Children , they being unaccustomed to meat being newly born , and by their greedinesse and sucking more then they can digest , wherefore it is a great fault in Nurses , that whensoever the Child cryes to quiet them with giving the Breast , for it is a rule amongst Physicians , that milk should not be given not above three or four times in a day . The cause is whatsoever is corroding or accrimonious or sharp , whether the humours of the body , meat or medicaments . In Children they are chiefly caused by the sharpnesse and corruption of the Milk , whereby ill vapours are sent from the Stomach into the mouth . The external causes are whatsoever may heat the head of the Child , as the air being hot , the use of hot meats , immoderate exercises , and drinking of strong Wine . The Signes are Swallowing with pain and difficulty , if they are malignant they for the most part follow ill and pestilentiall Feavers , besides they are fetid , black or livid , causing pain , and are profound . If benigne and not malignant , they are without a Swelling or profoundity . If from blood , they are hot and red . If from Phlegm , they are lesse hot , lesse painfull , and are white . If they are made by Melancholy , they are blackish and dark coloured . Prog. All Ulcers of the mouth are hard to cure , because the Medicament cannot conveniently adhere , but those that are black , stinking profound & very painfull are very dangerous and is a most miserable & horrid death , of them which dye and are consumed by this Disease . The Cure , if the Ulcers are benigne they are cured by altering the temper and cicatrizing with cooling and astringing remedies : If the milk be bad change the Nurse or correct the Milk by dyet and purging the Nurseas hath bin shewn ; the Ulcers are healed with Hony of Mulberries , or Sirrup of Pomegranates , Mirtles or Red Roses dryed , with which the Nurse dipping her finger is to touch the Ulcers , and if they be contumacious , mingle a little powdered Alum , with the Sirrup of Mulberries , for the Powder of Alum hinders the spreading of the Ulcer , and without any notable pain . If the Child is somewhat great , the dyet ought to be cooling , and meats that may be suck'd , is to be used , as Broths and Eggs with Broth or Verjyce . If the Ulcers are great commonly causing inflamations and drawing of the humours , Cupping-glasses applyed to the Loins are convenient , and to evacuate by them what the age and constitution of the body will permit then purge Gently ; the Medicaments to be applyed to the Ulcers are the same as in Infants , or make a decoction of Millefoyle , or Plantain , with Red Roses , Sanders , and take of it four Ounces and mix with it an Ounce of the Sirrup of Mulberries , wash the mouth with it . In Malignant Ulcers in Infants , Take of the Scordiuum finely powdered one Dram , of the rinde and Pill of Pomegranes , finely powdered two Scruples , burnt Alum one Scruple , Hony as much as will suffice . If the Child is somewhat great , the use of the Juyce of Granates ( especially sowre ) is good . If this is not effectuall , use Aqua Magistralis Aluminis Unguentum Egyptiacum , or the Flower of bra●s corrected with a little Sirrup of Mulberries These are not to be used but in great necessity , because the Palate hath two broad ways one to the Lunges and another to the Stomach , and therefore it is dangerous any venemous medicine should come thither , wherefore it is better to use remedies in such a form as cannot go further then the Palat ; as when the Ulcers of the mouth are touch'd with the Oyle of Sulphur or Sublimate water , which is an excellent remedy against all inveterate Ulcers : Take of sublimated Mercury twelve Grains , the water of Roses and Plantain of each eight Ounces , boyle them to the consumption of a half part ; the use of it is that the Ulcer of the mouth be touched with one drop , which if it cause a considerable pain then mitigate the pain with Milk that hath Steel quench'd in it . CHAP. XI . Of the Ranula of the Tongue . THis Disease is an Inflamatory humour of the parts under the tongue and especially of the Veins in Children , for the Veins under the tongue being with a petuitous blood , sometimes Melancholy , which is sweat out , or goes out of the mouth of the Veins , into the Passages of the flesh , and there being collected , the humour is elevated into a Tumour or Swelling , which is called Ranula . It sometimes resembles a soft Aedema , which being opened , a white matter , like to the white of an Egg , flowes from it . The Cause is a petuitous blood , or as some say , a petuitous humidity . The Signs are manifest to Sight , there appears a Tumour , with great pain and heat , and a hinderance of Speech , the colour of the humour is as it were mixt , of the colour of the Tongue and Veins . Prog. This Tumour if it be neglected is dangerous , it sometimes makes a Feaver , and suffocates Children . The Cure is by a cooling and astringing Diet , in using Vinegar , Verjuice , Limons , and the like with meat . Clysters are convenient ; Purges by the Mouth are hurtful . If the Child is somewhat large , Cupping-glasses applyed to the Thighes are convenient , so are Friction and Ligatures ; after , Astringents are good ; Salt of Armoniacum rubbed upon the part is commended by all , Maryroom rubb'd upon the part , stronger then it , are Flower of Brasse , Allume burnt , Spunge and Tragacanthum burnt . If these cure it not , the Tumour must be cut off at the Roots , for sometimes the humour is in a Coat , which if it be not taken away , the humour returns ; after the Cutting of the humour , stay the blood with salt , powder of Mirtles , Totmentil , or Bistorte , then Cure it with Myrrh , and drying things that cures wounds . CHAP. XII . Of Dentition and breeding of Teeth . THE generation and perfection of Teeth , is the work and intent of Nature , but in regard the matter out of which they are made , suffers not that this Work can be done without trouble and pain ; It causes that a Disease followes the generating of Teeth , which Disease is not intended by Nature . Dentition is an Eruption or breaking forth of Teeth , first conceived in their proper holes . It is said by some , to be a violent work of Nature , and the gums are as it were prick'd with needles whereby great pain is caused , and a supernatural heat in those parts is excited , which drawes the humours thither which are made putrid , salt and sharp in those parts , and being precipitated to the Stomach and guts strongly excites the expulsive faculty , and consequently causes loosnesse , and sometimes Dysenteries . Bones and Teeth are the same according to kind and matter , but differ in Species and name . The difference of Bones and Teeth in their nature and particular beings , appears , 1. Teeth are made after the Birth of a Child , all other Bones before grow to a certain time and have no sense , and never are renewed , but Teeth grow during the whole life , have an acute sense and grow again . It 's observed , that amongst the Bones the Teeth only cannot be consumed by fire : Neverthelesse they are corrupted , and consumed by a putrid Phlegme ; besides Teeth have no marrow and fat as other Bones have , and therefore they are the most hard body : They are corrupted with hot things , as by washing them with warm water , but preserved by moderate cold , as by washing them with cold water , nor are they hurt by an actual extraordinary cold ( for in Frost they are not troubled ) but by a cold that is potential , because Teeth have but a little heat , and cannot resist a great cold . Teeth were made for the breaking of hard meat , for speaking , and distinguishing of Tasts , and therefore they have soft Nerves in them ; and although Histories relate several have been born with Teeth , yet for the most part they break forth in Children about the 7th . month , sometimes sooner , as in them which use more hot milk . They are very slow in some , sometimes to the Third or fourth year , either by weakness or the fault of the matter of the Teeth , ( being not sufficiently glutinous and earthy ) or by a privation of matter by Worms , or a loosnesse , in the seventh year Teeth fall out , and others grow in their places , growing of Teeth continues until fourteen years , & afterwards very few grow , unlesse they be those called Posteriores Gemini , which sometimes grow at 80 years . The sooner Teeth come forth , the less pain ; but they are the weaker ; Teeth come forth in the Spring and Summer more easily , but with worse Symptomes and effects , in the Winter with more difficulty , but with lesse danger , for they are lesse troubled with a Feaver Loosness , or Vomit , because their inward heat is more strong . But a modern Author says , that in every time of the year , some are more troubled , some lesse , according to the natural constitution of Children , which the times of the year cannot hinder . The Teeth are of an equal number in men and women , being 32. The Cutting Teeth which are four above and below , grow first , which are made of a thin matter , and as they are made first so weaker , and are broke , fall out sooner then the rest ; the next are the Teeth called Dogs Teeth , whose use is to break the meat , as to cut is before breaking , so the Teeth that cut are first , afterwards the Teeth that break the meat , afterwards the great and grinding Teeth grow , whose matter is more hard and earthy , and therefore they break out the more slowly , and last of all the Gemini , which never are renewed and grow again . Hence it appears why the breeding of Teeth causes so many evils , if they should grow in the Womb they would not be troublesome , but growing after the Birth of the Child , and in that time when the Gums are most soft , which being bruised and crushed by a hard body as the Bone is , causes great pain . The Signs are the Childs crying , loosnesse , pinching the Paps whilest they suck , the Inflammation , and heat of their mouths , and when their Gums are rubbed , they are eased . Prog. The breeding of Teeth is alwayes dangerous by reason of the great and grievous Symptomes and effects it produces , as Convulsions , Feavers , and other evils . If the Child is loose he is lesse troubled with Convulsions , and fat Children more than lean ; yet there may be Convulsions by the sharpnesse of pain . If the Child hath an acute Feaver there is seldome Convulsions by fulnesse , it being remedied by the Feaver . Teeth come forth more slowly most commonly , with a little Cough , because there is a defluxion in the mouth , which argues the weaknesse of the brain . The Cure is , in a cold dyet of the Nurse , and the pap kept cool , which much refreshes the Child ; the Child is not to eat any hard meat , and the Gums are to be cooled and relax'd ; the Juice of Mallowes and Lettice cools . Take the Juice of Mallowes , half an Ounce , of Butter , washt in Mallow-water half one Ounce , half the yelke of an egge , mingle and anoint the Gums with it ; this that followes is stronger . Take of the Juice of Night-shade half an Ounce , of the Oyle of Roses , six Drams , of Butter washt in Lettice-water three Drams , mingle them and anoint the Gums with it , it being cold , rubbing the Gums with your finger , for it often mitigates pain . The Gums are relax'd by things that are fat , as all fat of a Hen , & c. Oyl of Almonds , and the Brains of a Hare boyled , in the place whereof may be the brains of a Hen ; Hony boyled is much commended . It is conceived by some that the breeding of Teeth is the more easie by hanging about the neck , Corral , a Jaspis-stone , or the Root of wilde Colothwiths , which others think superstitious . CHAP. XIII . Of the Hiccough . CHildren are more chiefly affected with Diseases in the lower Venter , in three parts , the Stomach , Bladder , and Guts , which follow in their order . The Hiccough is a motion like to a Convulsion , in which the Stomach endevour to expell what is hurtful infixt in the mouth of it . The cause is in Children the plenty or quality of the Milk or nourishment being too cold , sharp , or corroding vehemently irritating the expulsive faculty sometimes but rarely it comes from emptiness . The external causes are a cold Air , hot and sharp meats as Pepper . The Signes are manifest , for as the Proverb is Love and the Hiccough cannot be hid ; if it is from fullnesse the Child is greedy and Vomits , if from cold , it is known by rhe Nurses using cold meats and externall injuries that preceeded it , if the Childs Stomach is fomented with hot Cloathes it ceases presently , if from evacuation , fasting , flux or vomit preceeded it , if from acrimony the meats are corrupted or the milk is sharp and biting , and the Child often mourns and grieves , and there are pains of the Belly , besides the Ordure shewes it . Prog. The Hiccough in Children for the most part is safe , if it be made from emptiness it is mortal for Children which are naturally full and very moist , if they are vehemently dryed by a great cause they are hardly restored . If a Hiccough be with the Falling-sicknesse , or another kind of Convulsion it is Mortall . The Cure is , if the Hiccough be from 1 cold , use hot things inwardly and and outwardly , Take the Syrrup of Mint or Betony outwardly , the Oyl of Anniseed , Chamomile , and Wormwood , besides Plaisters and Ointments that are hot , and set forth in several Chapters . 2. Plenty or quality of Milk , correct it as is shewed in several Chapters ; and if it be from the Acrimony of the Milk , let the Child use a little quantity of this , Take of Saccharum Rosatum half an Ounce , of Bole Armenick half a Scruple , mingle them . If from Evacuation the same remedies are good , as are for Leannesse from Evacuation , see the Chapter of Leannesse ; Bathing with sweet Water , and Broth is good in elder Children , the Yelks of Eggs , and all Meats that easily nourish . It is related by some , that the Herb called Alyssus , held in the hand , look'd upon , or smell'd to , cures the Hiccough by Propriety of Substance . Others say , that Sneezing , and holding the Breath , cures all Hiccoughs : but these Helps are too difficult for Children and Infants , Sneezing and Vomiting because they evacuate the matter , is commended . CHAP. XIV . Of Vomiting , and a vain desire of Vomiting . BEsides the Hiccough , the vain desire of Vomiting , and Vomiting happens to Children , for the matter that troubles the Stomach , is either infixed deeply in the mouth of the Stomach , and so makes a Hiccough , or infixed , but not profoundly , and either in the Mouth or Tunicles of the Stomach , whence it is a vain desire of Vomiting , or else the matter is contained in the Space of the Stomach , and so makes a Vomiting . The Causes of Vomiting , or a vain desire of Vomiting in Children , are , The humidity and laxity of the Stomach , the plenty of cold humours falling from the head , the plenty of Milk or Meat , the Acrimony and coldnesse of the same Milk. The External causes are , a bad Air , stinck , or an ill tast , the use of Oyly and fat things . The Signs of Vomiting are manifest ; it is known , if it be from 1. Coldness , by the cold Diet of the Nurse preceding it , and the help from hot things : Besides the Milk is kept some time ; if the Stomach be cold , it presently rejects the Milk. 2. Acrimony , then Children languish , and are afflicted before and after Vomiting . 3. Plenty , then Vomiting eases , evacuating the cause of Laxity . Prog. Vomiting , which is from taking more then the Stomach is able to bear , and Vomiting only that which offended , and retaining and correcting the rest , the Child is not sick , but more cheerful , the Stomach being strong , and the fault only in the quantity of the Milk. 2. Vomiting immediately only what is taken , if it continue , causes a Consumption and Death . The Cure is , The Milk is to be corrected by lessening the quantity of it in suckling the Child , and altering by purging and correcting the temper of the Nurse , as is directed in several Chapters . If the fault be in the Childs Stomach , by the weaknesse of it , Cloves or Coriander chewed by the Nurse , and instill it into the Mouth of the Child , sometimes alone , sometimes with the Syrrup of Mirtles , Quince or Granates is commended . Outwardly apply the Plaister called Emplastrum de Crusta Panis ; or take the Oyl of Mirtles two drams of the Juice of unripe Grapes , or one dram and an half , red Wine one dram , boyl them to the Consumption of the Wine , then add Mastick , Mirrh , Acaciae and Frankinsense of each half a dram , Wax and refine as much as will susfice to a soft Plaister , let the Child wear this constantly above the Stomach . CHAP. XV. Of the unvoluntary pissing of Children . INvoluntary pissing , or not holding of the Water , in Children is more familiar to them then those that are elder , because Children are rather governed by their appetite then will , and cannot hold their water longer , but this Incontinency of Urine is not here intended , it being not a Disease ; but the involuntary pissing here meant , is an Affection preternatural , by which Children are forced and involuntarily make water at all times . The cause is in Children , an Imbecillity , and cold , and moist temper of the Muscle of the Bladder called Sphincter , proceeding from pituitous and thick humours ; Sometimes the resolution of the Sphincter , the motive faculty being not sent to it , by reason of the obstruction of the Nerves , especially about the Spinal Marrow from the like humour . The External Causes are the coldness of Air , and Meat , drinking of cold water , blowes about the Back , and falls . The Signs are , elder Childrens wetting of their Clothes , their inward garments being always wet with pisse ; but in Children newly born , it is hard to know whither in an often sucking , an often pissing is involuntary , and that Age gives no testimony of voluntary pissing . Prog. Involuntary pissing is more hard to Cure if it come from an obstruction , then cold and moisture . If it comes from an External Cause it is mortal , especially from a fall or Luxation . The Cure is in , 1. By a Diet which is hot and dry , as you have in several Chapters ; you are to abstain from meats that move Urine . 2. The Belly loosned by a Clyster or Suppository ; use this Syrrup , Take of the Leaves of Calamint , Plantane , and Mint , of each half a handful , the Seeds of Rue , two drams , boyl them according to Art. Take of the Syrrup of Purslane , Red Roses , and Wormwood , of each half a dram , mingle them together . After the humours are prepared , purge with two Scruples of Pill Hiera cum Agarico : or , Take of Mirabuline , Chebuline one dram , of the Seed of Rue half a dram , of the Flowers of Violets and Roses of each half a Pugil , boyl them according to Art. Take thereof three Ounces , Trochische of Agarick two Scruples and an half , infuse it all night , then presse it , and add the Syrrup of Roses Solutive , two Ounces ; the body being purged , outward remedies are to be used , as Baths which heat , drye , and are binding ; it is good to annoint the Loyns and Parts nearest to the Bladder with the Oyl of Wormwood , or the Oyl of Worms ; foment those parts with this , Take of Calamint , Mint , Rue , Marjerome , red Roses , of each an handful ; Galengal , and Cyprus , of each two drams , boyl them in red Wine according to Art. If these will not prevail , then Blisters will be useful . Divers remedies are propounded by Authors , that are supposed by a Propriety to cure this Distemper , as the Brain and Testicles of a Hare burnt and given to drink in White-wine , the Bladder of a Sheep or Sow used in the like manner ; and divers others . CHAP. XVI . of the Strangury and Suppression of Urine . THe difficulty of Urine is either when that no Urine is made , which is called Ischury , or when the Urine is made by Drops , which is called a Strangury , both which distempers differ only in degree . The Causes are a coldnesse , sometimes alone , sometimes with moisture , weakning the expulsive faculty , that it cannot expell the Urine , or if it doth , not in such a manner as it ought , so that the expulsive faculty is essentially hurt , or the cause is either from a Stone , or the humours viscid and thick . The External Causes are , an Air that is cold , grosse , thick and cold meats and drinks , especially the Milk of the Nurse , for as the manner of Diet is , such is the Milk ; as the Milk is , such are the Children that suck it . The Signs are manifest , for the Child makes no water , or by drops , and with groaning . If it be from a cold distemper , then if the parts be rubb'd , heated or compress'd , the Urine comes forth ; if from Obstruction , if you compresse them , no Urine is made , it is known also by the course of Life preceeding to it , and by the Childs being said before to have Urine that was thick and muddy . Prog. The Strangury and Ischury in Children are difficult distempers , for all distempers in Children of the natural faculties are dangerous . The Cure is , 1. In a good Diet , avoiding fulness , grosse and thick meats and drinks . 2. Expelling the Excrements in the Stomach and first passages , by loosning the Belly with two or three Ounces of the Hony of Roses ; then prepare the humours thus , Take of the Simple Hony of Roses , Simple Oxymel , of the Syrrup of Bettony , of each three drams ; mingle them and give it alone , or else with Broth ; afterwards purge , Take of Cassia five d●ams , of Species Hiera , one dram and an half , mingle them : or Take the Hony of Roses Solutive two Ounces , of Electuary Lenitive three drams , two Ounces and an half of a Cordial Decoction of Violet Roses , mingle them and make a Drink . 3. Provoking of Urine , the Decoction of Grownsell , Saxifrage , Centmade , or Red Cicers , is much commended ; or , Take the Roots of Asparagus half an Ounce , the Leaves of Saxifrage , and Maidenhaire , of each one handful , red Cicers one Pugil , make a Decoction according unto Art , give three Ounces of it with a little Sugar , the Stomach being empty . Outwardly are useful the rubbing and compressing the hands , being annointed with the Oyl of Scorpions . If it help not , boyle the Pellitory of the Wall in the Oyl of Rue , and make a Plaister and lay it to the parts about the neck of the Bladder ; or , Take a Cruce Glass in which Oyl hath been kept a long time , put it in hot water , then put the Yard of the Child into the Mouth of the Cruce Glass , and it is very effectual . CHAP. XVII . Of the Stone of the Bladder . CHildren are very obnoxious to the Stone of the Bladder , and are often troubled with it by their much eating , causing much crude humours , which stay not in the Reyns , but is expelled into the Bladder . Female Children are seldome troubled with it , because they have the Channel of the Bladder broad straight , not contorted and crooked . The Stone of the Bladder , which is immediately made in the Bladder , is more often made in Children then in old men , because Children are great Eaters , & thereby abound with much crude humours , which is the matter of the Stone , and falls into the Bladder ; besides , Childrens native heat is strong , which easily hardens the matter into a Stone ; old men although they abound with crude and earthy humours , because their heat is weak in the Bladder , the Stone is not made , to which may be added the strength of the expulsive faculty , the narrowness of the passage , and the tenuity of the humour in Children . The Stone which is first made in the Reins , is in old men more often then in Children , as is proved by experience , because old mens expulsive faculty is infirm , and the Ureters wide , so that the thickest and grosse matter , is detained in the Reins , and consequently turn then into a Stone . The material causes are humours thick petuitous , and tenacious ; the efficient cause is the greatnesse of the heat . The immediate internal causes are chiefly the narrownesse and straightnesse of the passage or Channel , then the hereditary disposition and propriety from parts , and the Milk of the Nurse being bad , either from Diet or temper ; for when the Child doth suck impure Milk , if the Child hath large Veins , from the Stomach to the Bladder , the impure matter is carried to the Bladder , where it settles with the Urine as muddy water shak'd together in some Vessell , and then resting makes a Sediment in the middle , which Sediment of the Urine afterwards is conglobated and made round , by Phlegme , like a little hill , and is hardned as Iron in a Furnace . The External Causes are the same as in the Strangury . The Signes are , 1. Groaning , and pain in making water . 2. The making water by drops . 3. The Blood is often mix'd with the Urine . 4. The water is somewhat white , crude , sometimes with a slimy , sometimes with a Sandy Sediment . 5. Inflamation of the Bladder . 6. Itching of the Preputium and foreskin , and frequently scratching of the Privities . Prog. The Stone of the Bladder is very dangerous , and difficult , by reason of the pain , and in curing Suppression of the Urine , which often happens . The Stone if it cannot be cur'd by cutting it is mortal for the most part , because the Stone growes in Children so great , that as the years increase , Nature cannot sustain it . The Cure is , If the Stone be Small , and newly begun , by such things that break and diminish the Stone by a quality that is either , 1. Manifest , as by Goats Blood , Restharrow , Ceterach , Saxifrage , the Root of Parsley , and Fennell , Lapis Spongia , Lapis Judaicus , the Stone that is found in the Call of an Oxe powdered and drank in White wine , or a Decoction of Restharrow ; Take 2. or 3. drams of Turpentine , wash'd and melted , and mingle it with two Ounces of the Water of Restharrow , it is much commended . 2. Or an Occult quality and propriety , as the Throat of a Hen burnt and powdered , and given in Wine . So Eryngoes boyled , breaks the Stone by propriety . Before the use of these remedies the Child is to be put into a Bath Water for some dayes , in which Mallows are boyled , that the matter may be somewhat softned , and more easily and safe done in Children in Men. CHAP. XVIII . Of Costivenesse and being bound in the Belly . COstivenesse is a preternatural disposition in Children , by which they discharge not the filfth and Ordure of the Body , either in a due hour and time , or in a due measure ; The Filth ought every day to be expelled , and if much be eaten , or that is not nourishing , the greater the quality of the Excrements ought to be expelled . The Causes are , the offending the Guts either not by sending the expulsive faculty to them , by a resolution of some Nerve or Muscle , by a distemper or obstruction , or because Choller is not sent to the Guts , by which the Guts are stimulated and excited to an Expulsion . Or the Expulsive faculty of the Guts is hurt by some Tumor or Skin , or some distemper . The Guts are offended also by some Errors within , by viscid and thick humors wrapp'd and mix'd with the Filth , and so gather the Filth together , that they fasten them to the Guts , that they cannot go forth , or with great difficulty , or Externally by the coldness of the Air , for it is certain that Costivenesse is more in the Winter than Summer ; much sleep , idleness , great Meditations , ( they drye the Belly ) drink that is thick and binding , and sparingly used ; the same Errors also in meats , as also preposterous eating , taking first astringent things , afterwards liquid , and they that are accustomed to dine , and omit it , are bound in their Bellies . The Signs are the Child 's not discharging his Belly every day , and complaining and if the Child is somewhat great , it is troubled in the head , and when the Child empties it self it is with pain & groaning . If it proceed from a cold distemper , the body consumes , is pale , windy and belching ; if from gross and viscid humours , they will appear in the Filth ; if from the want of Choller sent to the Guts ; the Colour of the body will be muddy , and the Filth of the Guts white or somewhat Ash-coloured . Prog. The Astriction of the Belly in most are dangerous , especially in Children which great eaters , for which Diseases are generated in them in time , and in the Time of breeding of Teeth , cause Inflamation , Feavers , and Convulsions , the body being full . The Cure is , 1. In moving the Belly in sucking Children , that the Nurse use meat that loosen the Belly , as Mallows , Dry Figs , Raisins , and the Broth of Coleworts , and all such meats which can loosen the Belly ; for as the Milk is made out of Blood , and it out of meat , so it is not to be doubted that the Milk is affected with such meats as the Nurse eats : The remedies that are to be used to the sucking Child , ought raiher to be External then Internal ; The External are Suppositories made out of hard Hony or the roots of Mallowes ; Garlick roasted in Ashes , and put into the fundament of the Child provokes Stool ; So doth Coriander Candied with Sugar , put into the Fundament , for it tickles the expulsive faculty and causes no pain . Besides these remedies to make the body soluble , there are others to be applied to the Navil ; as half the White of an Egg boyled hard , and fill'd with Butter , and a little Coloquintida , or two Grains of Scammony , the Gall of Beef laid to the Navil doth the same ; so doth the Juice of Cyclaminis with an equal portion of the Oyle of Sweet Almonds , and Hens grease . If the Child is somewhat great , the use of Turpentine is much commended , it clenses the Liver and Spleen ; Likewise Bread that hath some Bran in it , and Raisins continually used . The broth of Coleworts and Mallowes may be likewise used or the Suppositories directed above . 2. In removing not only Astriction , but also the Causes of it , therefore if it be in an Infant , that the Nurse uses convenient Diet , and such as doth not bind , avoiding idlenesse , the use of Wine that is sharp and binding , meats that are grosse and binding , as Barberies , Medlers , Cervices , and the like , and whatsoever is binding . If the Astriction of the Belly be in a Child that is somewhat great , he is to use meats that loosen the belly , and to abstain from those that are binding , his sleep , watching and exercises are to be moderate , and to avoid North winds . If Astriction be from a cold distemper of the Guts , if in Infants , the Milk ought to be corrected with meats that heat , or the Nurse changed , and remedies applied to the Stomach or Navil of the Child . Take half a Pint of the best Wine , of the Leaves of Calamint , Abrotanum , Mint , Marjerome , of each half a handful , boyl them , and with a Sponge foment the whole Belly : or use this Oyntment , Take the Oyle of Spikenard , or Mint , of each three drams ; the powder of Cloves half a Scruple , a little Wax , mingle them & make an Ointment . If Astriction is from cold and viscid humours , use such things that are attenuating , as Oxymel , and the Syrrup of Harehound , these are very useful if the Child lick them , or the Nurse take them . If from the want of the coming of Choller to the Guts , then obstructions are to be removed , in a Child that is somewhat great , a Decoction of Rubra Tinctorum , Red Cicers , the Roots of Fennell , or Asparagus , and the use of Maidenhaire is convenient ; stronger remedies in Children are not to be used . CHAP. XIX . Of the Flux and Loosnesse of the Belly . THe Flux , is too great a Laxity of the Belly , by which Children do expel more filth , & more often then ought to be by reason of the Meat and Drink . The cause is a cold Distemper of the Guts , by which the Concoction is vitiared , and so the corrupted Meats cause the Flux , and also a moist distemper , whereby the retentive faculty , which consists in dryness , is weakned , and being not able to retain the filth , causes that the expulsive faculty excited by them , expells more and more often then it ought ; to which may be added the humidity that comes from the head to the Stomach , and from thence to the Guts ; also corrupt meats , which when they have Acrimony , and are past to the Guts , irritate their expulsive faculty ; likewise sharp and biting thin humours , do the same ; such as are in the Breeding of Teeth . The External Causes are the South Wind , immoderate exercises of body , the use of liquid meats , and such as are apt to loosen the Belly . The Signs are manifest , Children very often evacuate the Filth of their Belly , and it is more fluid and liquid then it ought ; If it be caused by the Corruption of meats , the Ordure and Filth stink , and appear unconcocted , and the Child breaks Wind often ; if from breeding of Teeth , the Signs you have in the Chapter of Breeding of Teeth ; If from Bilious and Ichorous humours , the Filth and Dung is bilious , and yellow , and if they have hurt the Guts , the Dung will be bloody , and covered with a bloody slime ; If from a distemper , there will be the Signs of a moist or cold distemper , and no Signs of any other causes ; If from a Distillation , the Child will have a Catarrhe , not falling to the Lungs , and the Filth will be frothy ; It it be from external Causes , it is known by a careful and diligent observation of the manners and life of Children . Prog. A Dysentory in Children is very dangerous . The loosness of the Belly one or more dayes is healthful , if there be no Feaver , and if it is stopt within 7 dayes . An unseasonable stopping of the Flux in Children is mortal . If the Flux continues and perseveres , and is very long , it causes a Consumption and Death . The Cure is , 1. In an Infant , if the Milk be bad , by changing the Nurse , in long Fluxes nothing hath been found better , if it cannot be corrected ; If the Cause is hot , the Nurse is to use a cooling Diet , abstaining from Wine , and using water in which Steel hath been quench'd , or Wine somewhat binding , but a very little of it ; also meats somewhat astringing and cooling , as Barly Broth , with the Juice of Quinces , Rice , and the like ; Annoint the Childs Navil and Stomach with this , Take the Oyl of Mirtles , Quinces , of each three drams ; the Powder of Mastick , Red Corall , and Acaciae , of each half a Scruple , a little Wax , make a Liniament . If the Cause be cold , the Nurse is to use a Diet that is hot , as Wine somewhat binding , Spice , the best Flesh , Mint , Marjerome , boyled in Broths . Take the Oyle of Wormwood , and Mastick , of each three drams ; the Powder of Sothernwood , Comfrey , and Bole Armonick , of each half a Scruple , a little Wax , mingle them , and make a Liniament ; the Bag of a Hare is very good , but the Child is not to suck when it is used ; but let the Child take Pannado , with the Milk of Almonds , for as the Bag thickens Milk outwardly , so if it should be used unseasonably it would be dangerous if it should do the same , and not above half a Scruple at a time is to be used . The Cure of a Child somewhat great , is ; If the Flux comes from , 1. Corrupted Meat , stop them not nor retain them , but only comfort and strengthen the Stomach ; Take of the Oyls of Spicknard , and Mastick , of each five drams ; of the powder of Red Corral one dram and an half ; of Wax a little , mingle them . 2. If from petuitous humours falling from the head , provoke Urine with a Decoction of the common Seeds of the Roots of Parsley , Fennel , Asparagus , Birtcher Broom , for they divert the Phlegme from the Guts . 3. If from bilious humours , temper them , and take care they do not exulcerate the Guts , wherefore let the Child abstain from Wine , meats that are hot , salt , acrimonious , and sweet , and use Barly Btoth with the Syrrup of Barberies , Quinces , or Granate . Take of the Decoction of all the Myrabulous six Ounces , the Juice of Millet strained four Ounces , mingle them , and make a Clyster , which is very good ; So is this , Take of Mullen , the greater Comfrey , of each half a handful , boyl them according to Art ; Take thereof two Ounces and an half , of the Syrrup Deribes one Ounce , mingle them ; Whey in which Steel is quench'd is good , and may be given to six or eight Ounces at once ; If the Guts are sore , this Confection is very useful , Take of the Conserve of Barberies one Ounce ; of Thus one dram ; of Mastick half a dram ; of the powder of the great Comfrey two Scruples , mingle them ; the quantity to be used is two or three drams every morning . The Broth of an old Hen in which Mullen is boyled , is good for all old and petuitous Fluxes ; So is the heart of a Beef burnt and powdered , taken in Milk , in which Steel is quench'd , or in the Decoction of Mullen , half a Scruple of it , or a Scruple is to be used at once . Clysters are good , Take the Water of Barly in which Steel is quench'd eight Ounces , Red Sugar one Ounce , make a Clyster , this is good in the beginning , because it moderately dries , absterges , and mundifies the Ulcers ; afterwards the Ulcers are to be dryed and healed , to which purpose use this , Take of Whey in which Steel is quench'd , nine Ounces , of Thus , Bole-Armonick , and of Comfrey the great , of each three drams , Sanguis Draconis five drams , mingle them and make a Clyster . CHAP. XX. Of the Tenesme . AFter a Loosness , and in the Loosness , and from them , a distemper usually arises , called a Tenesme , which is a certain vain desire of evacuating the Filth of the Belly with pain and trouble . The Cause is , A hot or cold distemper of the Spyncter of the great Gut , most commonly from a humour thick , viscid and sharp , adhereing to it , where it stimulates the expulsive faculty , which endevouring to expel the viscous and sharp matter , but cannot in regard of the tenacity of the humour ; the Tunicle of the Gut is as it were strain'd into pieces , and in the same divulsion the appetite and pain is made . The antecedent causes most frequently , are Preceeding Fluxes , for the humors continually touching the great Gut , distempers it ; if the humours are hot , the distemper is hot ; if cold , the distemper is cold ; whereby sometimes there is not only made a distemper but an Inflamation . The Signs are manifest , because the Child desires and endevours often to expell the filth of the Belly , and with such endevours , that sometimes the Fundament falls and comes down ; the Filth that is evacuated is very little , slimy , and bloody ; if it be from a hot cause , a heat is perceived by the Children in the Fundament , there is a rednesse ; and cold remedies help ; if from cold , there is a lesser pain , a little or no heat , no rednesse , and hot things help . Prog. This Disease if it be diligently handled in the beginning , ends well ; but it sometimes happens by continual pains , watchings , and crying of Children , that it brings them into mortal Feavers and Consumptions . The Cure is of sucking Children by ordering the Nurse ; if a Child somewhat great by abstaining from meats that are acid , sharp , salt , and sweet , and to use such as provoke Urine . If the cause be hot , to asswage the pain , then lessen the desire of going to Stool . Make a Decoction of Mullein , or Dyptams , and sit in it . Take Mirabulous Chebules , and the Leaves of Mullein , and boyle them in Red wine , and dip a Sponge in it , and apply it to the fundament . Turpentine put upon the Coales , that it fume and smoke the fundament , is very good ; if these will not help , Take of Opium four grains , of Saffron one Scruple , of Thus one Scruple , and make a Suppository of it , with the White of an Egg roasted , put it into the Fundament , it takes away pain , dryes up the humours , that causes the distemper , especially the hot humors . CHAP. XXI . Of the pain of the Guts . THe Guts being very full of Turnings and windings , and rowlings , and very long , retain the humors a great time in them , which makes the internal Tunicles of the Guts bare and naked from the slime ( which covers the Guts , and makes their sense dull , for their receiving of hard and sharp excrements ) and corrodes the substance of them , and distends them , whereby there is a vehement torment and pain . The cause is either wind that cools the Guts , and oistends the Tunicles of them , or humors that are cold or hot , which distemper them , or causes a Solution of continuity , & somtimes Worms is the cause . The external causes are the coldnesse of Air , Feet , and meat , also sweet meats , and Summer fruits . If it be from Wind , the pain is sometimes vehement , sometimes gentle , goes and comes , breaks forth upwards and downwards ; If from humors , the pain is more durable and constant ; if from Phlegme , that Filth that is evacuated is but little and slimy ; If from Choller , the Excrements of the Belly are yellow ; If from the corruption or sharpnesse of Milk , there are notes of the badnesse of the Milk , and the Filth and Excrements evacuated resemble corrupted Milk. Prog. Pains that are persevering are dangerous , especially the vehement pains in the Guts of Children , proceeding from Worms , which many times kills them . The Cure is , If the pain is from corrupted Milk , change the Nurse , if the be so vehement that it will not allow time to correct the milk ; if from wind , the Nurse is to abstain from all windy meats , and use Coriander and Fennelseed ; So ought , the Child that is elder to use Auodynes , such things which heat in the first degree and evacuate the matter of pain , and attenuate and dissipate it , annointing the Childs Belly with the Oyle of Anniseed . If it is not effectual , put a Clyster-pipe in the Fundament , so the Wind is drawn forth sometimes ; if not , make three Ounces of the Oyle of Anniseed lumbricated , is sufficient for a Clyster ; If the Child be great , use Cummin or Anniseed in Sweet Oyle , and the Oyle afterwards being strained , take of it 6. or 8. Ounces for one Clyster . Observe the Wind ought to be expelled out of the Guts , by gentle remedies , if more hot are used the pains usually are increas'd , if the Cause of the Wind be in the Guts ; If the cause is a petuitous humour in a Child that is somewhat great , the gentle remedies above mittigate pain ; afterwards take the Leaves of Dill , Marjerome , Cumminseed , of each half a handful , boyle them according to Art. Take Take of the Decoction three Ounces , of Oxymel Simple , and of the Syrrup of Byzantine of each three Drams , the humors being prepared , purge with one dram of Hiera in Wine , if the Child will take it , and there being no Feaver ; otherwise , Take of Electuary Lenitive 5 drams , of Hiera Picra one dram , mingle them and make a Bolus . If the pain is from hot and sharp humors , use outwardly the means as is said before ; Take of Barly water six Ounces , Oyle of Anniseed two Ounces , the Yolk of an Egge , and make a Clyster . Afterwards , to evacuate the humors , Take of the Decoctions of Tamarinds two Ounces and an half , of Rhubarb two drams , of Spike 10 Grains , infuse them all night , then strain them well , and add half an Ounce of Electuary Lenititve , and make a Drink ; If all these remedies are ineffectual , use half a Scruple of Laudani Opiati , in one of the Clysters , as is above directed . CHAP. XXII . Of Worms . VVORMS are very familiar to Children , by reason of crudity and corrupt Phlegme , from their eating of fruits and milk after other meats , for it is observed that sucking Children which eat Flesh are most troubled with Worms because their tender Stomach cannot concoct solid meat , and therefore it corrupts and breeds Worms , besides Milk is presently concocted and passes into the Guts , if flesh unconcocted be mingled with Milk , and passes with it into the Guts , it putrifies there . Worms are Annimals generated in the body , variously hurting the Operations of the Body . Worms are found almost in all parts of the body , as appears by the diffection of Bodies , and the Excretion of Worms , but it is doubted , whether the Worms were bred in those parts , or crept there , especially Worms found in the Stomach . Some think Worms may be bred in the Stomach , because the matter of Worms is no lesse communicated from food or defluxion , or otherwise from other parts , and that the efficient cause being also not wanting in the Stomach , but more frequent they breed in the Guts . The Cause is , a petuitous crude and viscous humour , which ariseth from immoderate eating , meat easily putrefying and causing a thick Juice , as Cheese , Milk , Summer fruits , things that are sweet , sugared , honied , and the like , having something that hath an analogy to seed , instructed with a formative virtue , which disposes the matter to receive this form of a Worm , and not another , and informs the matter so disposed ; as we see peculiar Worms to proceed out of Wormwood , the Salt of the Sea , Milk , Hony , and other things . The difference of Worms according to their Figure is threefold , some are round and long , others broad and long , and some small , compared with the other two sorts . Worms differ in their colours , being white , red , livid , ash-colour , or yellow , the variety of which colours proceeds either from the crudity or coction of the matter , out of which they are made , or from the variety of the nourishment or diversity of corrupted matter , out of which they are generated . The Signs of the three sorts of Worms in common are many , a Stinking breath , unquiet sleep , with starting , trembling , grating of the Teeth , Itching , and often rubbing of the Nose , paleness of the Face , red by Intervals , the Eyes hollow and darkish , the white whereof being turned pale or yellow , spitting much Phlegme , the swelling of the belly , with murmuring and noise in it , the Griping of the Belly which is worse , when one is fasting , sometimes looses , Vomiting and Epilepsy . The Signs of the particular Worms ; if they be long , then the biting of the Belly is more vehement , a little drye Cough , Hiccough , a vain desire of Vomiting , abominating meat , sounding , troublesome dreams , with trembling , rising up , and crying out . If the Worms are broad , they are known by Excrements , not unlike the Seeds of Goardes , an unsatiable desire of eating , sudden dejection of things newly taken , leanness and consuming , a great pain sometimes in the right side sometimes in the left . If short Worms , the pain is continual , a most troublesome Itch about the Fundament , with a continual desire of evacuating . Prog. Broad Worms are the worst , because for the most part they continue longest . The short Worms are the least hurtful because they are little , and thin , and are bred in the thick Guts , most remote from the noblest parts , and easie to be expelled with the Excrements , and for Medicaments to be applied to them . 4. Worms that are great , fat , thick , and fill'd with blood , are worse then thin , short , and extenuated , because these showe the scarcity of matter , those the abundance of matter . 5. White Worms are scarce dangerous , but Worms that are yellow , livid , or red , are much worse . 6. Worms that are expelled dead , where there is no Feaver , or a Feaver that is benigne , dye by the scarcity of the matter , but in malignaut Feavers they dye , rather by the venome , and so worse then living Worms . The Cure is , 1. In a convenient Diet , the Air is to be temperate and inclining to drynesse , sleep , and watching moderate , avoiding sleep immediately after meat , immoderate Exercise , avoiding idleness , and rest , the Belly soluble , if it be bound loosen it with a Clyster or Suppository ; the Drink , if there be no Feaver , ought to be Wine and Water somewhat binding , bitter or sharp , not sweet ; Vinegar and Water is good , so is sharp Wine : but if there be a Feaver , in the place of Wine let there be a Decoction of Pruines that are sharp or facid , Cherries or Granates , The meat ought to be easie to digest , attenuating , and penetrating , wherefore convenient meats , are such as are sharp , acid , & bitter , & oyly , and sweet things , viscid , thick , and fat things , are hurtful ; the flesh of Birds is much commended ; Beef and Veale are greatly discommended , with what is not convenient , mix'd Vinegar , Verjuice , the Juice of Granates , or some other sharp Juice ; avoid all Fish and things made of Milk , only such fruits are to be used which are acid , as Granates , Oranges , Limons , Services , Medlars , sharp Pruines , avoiding all crudities and indigestable meats , either from the quality or quantity of them . 2. In the use of Sena , Tamarinds , or Mirabulous ; but above all , Aloes , for the consuming of the matter of Worms which is in the Stomach or Guts . Take of Aloes Succotrinae two drams , Mirrhae , Scordum , White Dictamus of each a Scruple , with the Syrrup of Wormwood , make Pills , the quantity at once is half a dram or forty grains . 3. In the killing or dulling of them , that they cannot resist the remedies , which is done by things that are bitter , sharp , salt , acid , oyly ; in the use of which observe , 1. That bitter or salt things , or such as kill Worms are to be mixed with sweet things which delight them , and drawes them to that which kills them , otherwise they avoid it . 2. Remedies used by the Fundament ought either to be sweet things alone , or else to prevail in sweetnesse above other things which are mix'd with them , for the Worms drawn by sweetnesse , move the lower parts of the Guts ; but remedies taken in at the mouth , ought to be more sharp , and bitter , then sweet , otherwise the Worms would move into che Stomach , and cannot be conveniently kill'd . 3. The remedies ought not to be vehement , because they would offend the Stomach , and the Worms agitated by them would be more grievous , and offensive . 4. The Stomach ought to be empty when the remedies are used , else they would be obtruded and extinguished , in regard they are weak . 5. There is no remedy which commonly kills all Worms , and there is no remedy so present as Coralline and Sea Mosse . 6. If the Child hath a Feaver , then remedies which are cold ought to be used , if not , then hot remedies may be used . Every kind of Worm hath its proper remedies , and the Long Worm being in the next place to the Stomach , requires not such strong remedies as the oother Worms do ; wherefore Wormwood , Southernwood , Coriander seed , or the Decoction of Calament are sufficient , which may be used in powder , or a De●oction . The Syrrup of Mint , Wormwood , or Purslane , is very good , so is a Decoction of Sebesten . Outwardly apply above the Navil ( for Long Worms are in the first Guts , a little above the Navil ) this Oyntment , Take the Juice of Wormwood and Southernwood of each one dram and an half , the Powder of Scordum , Aloes , of each two Scruples , of common Oyle one Ounce , of Wax a little , make an Ointment ; or , take of Mirrh and Aloes , of each a dram , Powder of Scordum , and the Seeds of Wormwood and Citron , of each half a Scruple , with Wax and Rosine , as much as is sufficient , make a Plaister ; Treacle dissolved , with the Juice of Limon or Vinegar , is good , applied above the Navil , or taken inwardly , so are the Seeds of Nettles , Fennel , Cummin , and Mint ; and in regard that Worms that are killed are not expelled , therefore use such remedies as kill and expel them , as Rhabarb , Hiera , Aloes , Agarick ; take 2 drams , or half an Ounce of the Syrrup of Sychory , with Rhubarb , with an Ounce of the Water of Grasse which given every day is much commended ; If there happen a loosness that is not moderate , and dejects the strength , restrain it gently with Plantane or Purslane boyled in broth . The Broad Worms are cured like the Long Worms , but require stronger remedies , because this Worm is greater , Ferne , Cardamon , Costos , and Treacle are commended . The Ascarides or Little Worm require stronger remedies then the Long and Broad Worms do , because they are most remote from the Mouth and Stomach , wrapt in viscid humours , and are made of viscid and thick humours ; These Worms have also peculiar remedies . Take the Leaves of Wormwood one handiul , Lupines one Pugil and an half , boyle them , then take of that Decoction 12. Ounces , Hony of Roses 3 Ounces , of Salt one dram and an half , mingle and make a Clyster . Take of Nitre , of Salis Gemma of each one Scruple ; of the Gall of a Bull one dram , of Hony as much as suffices , make a Suppository , or foment below the Navil , or about the Fundament with the Decoction for the Clyster ; Also is good , flesh salted and the fat cut from it , and made in the form of a Suppository , and put into the Fundament ; So is old Cheese . Many things are propounded by Authors to be taken in at the mouth , as Scammony and Co'oquintida , which are too strong for Children ; the Juice of Ireos will be better and convenient , for it moves the Belly , and consequently expells the Worms , and by a peculiar faculty kills them , Pillula Ruffi , Hiera cum Agarico , are also good . FINIS 
A69832	----	Culpeper's directory for midwives: or, A guide for women. The second part. Discovering, 1. The diseases in the privities of women. 2. The diseases of the privie part. 3. The diseases of the womb ... 14. The diseases and symptoms in children. Culpeper, Nicholas, 1616-1654. 1651 Approx. 469 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 150 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2006-02 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A69832 Wing C7488 Wing C7497 ESTC R171645 11954056 ocm 11954056 51492 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A69832) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 51492) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English Books, 1641-1700 ; 62:12) Culpeper's directory for midwives: or, A guide for women. The second part. Discovering, 1. The diseases in the privities of women. 2. The diseases of the privie part. 3. The diseases of the womb ... 14. The diseases and symptoms in children. Culpeper, Nicholas, 1616-1654. [27], 270, [2] Printed by Peter Cole ..., London : 1662. Advertisements, p. [3]-[6], p. 270-[2] at end Caption title, p. 1: The fourth book of practical physick of womens diseases. Reproduction of original in Cushing Collection, Yale University Medical School Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Gynecology -- Early works to 1800. Obstetrics -- Early works to 1800. Infants -- Care -- Early works to 1800. Children -- Diseases -- Early works to 1800. 2005-09 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2005-10 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2005-12 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2005-12 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-01 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Culpeper's DIRECTORY FOR MID WIVES : OR , A Guide for Women . THE SECOND PART . Discovering , 1. The Diseases in the Privities of Women . 2. The Diseases of the Privie Part. 3. The Diseases of the Womb. 4. The Symptoms of the Womb. 5. The Symptoms in the Terms . 6. The Symptoms that befal all Virgins and Womē in their Wombs , after they are Ripe of Age. 7. The Symptoms which are in Conception . 8. The Government of Women with Child . 9. The Symptoms that happen in Childbearing . 10. The Government of Women in Child-bed , and the Diseases that come after Travel . 11. The Diseases of the Breasts . 12. The Symptoms of the Breasts . 13. The Diet and Government of Infants . 14. The Diseases and Symptoms in Children . Lond●n : Printed by Peter Cole , Printer and Bookseller , at the Sign of the Printing-press in Cornhill , near the Royal Exchange . 1662. Books Printed by Peter Cole and Edward Cole , Printers and Book-sellers of London , at the Exchange . Mr. Burroughs WORKS viz. on Matth. 11. 1 Christs call to all those that are weary and heavy laden , to come to him for rest . 2 Christ the great Teacher of Souls that come to him . 3 Christ the Humble Teacher of those that come to him . 4 The onely easie way to Heaven . 5 The Excellency of holy Courage in evil times . 6 Gospel Reconciliation . 7 The Rare Jewel of Christian Contentment . 8 Gospel-Worship . 9 Gospel-Conversation . 10 A Treatise of Earthly Mindedness , and of Heavenly Mindedness , and Walking with God. 11 Ex position of the Prophesie of Hosea . 12 The Evil of Evils , or the exceeding sinfulness of Sin. 13 Of Precious Faith. 14 Of Hope . 15 Of Walking by Faith , and not by Sight . 16 The Christians living to Christ upon 2 Cor. 5. 15. 17 A Catechism . 18 Moses Choice . Twenty one several Books of Mr. William Bridge , Collected into two Volumes , Viz. 1 Scripture light , the most sure Light. 2 Christ in Travel . 3 A lifting up for the cast down . 4 Sin against the Holy Ghost . 5 Sins of Infirmity . 6 The false Apostle tried and discovered . 7 The good and means of Establishment . 8 The great things Faith can do . 9 The great things Faith can suffer . 10 The great Gospel Mystery of the Saints Comfort and Holiness , opened and applied from Christs Priestly Office. 11 Satans power to tempt and Christs Love to , and Cure of his People under Temptation . 12 Thankfulness required in every Condition . 13 Grace for Grace . 14 The Spiritual Actings of Faith through Naturall Impossibilities . 15 Evangelical Repentance 16 The Spiritual Life , and In-being of Christ in all Beleevers . 17 The Woman of Canaan . 18 The Saints Hiding place , &c. 19 Christ coming , &c. 20 A Vindication of Gospel Ordinances . 21 Grace and Love beyond Gifts . New Books of Mr. Sydrach Sympson . VIZ. 1 Of Unbelief , or the want of readiness to lay hold on the comfort given by Christ . 2 Not going to Christ for Life and Salvation , is an exceeding great sin , yet pardonable . 3 Of Faith , Or , That believing is receiving Christ ; and receiving Christ , is believing . 4 Of Coveteousness . Mr. Hookers New Books in three Volumes : One in Octavo , and two in Quarto . These Eleven New Books of Mr. Thomas Hooker made in New-England , are attested in an Epistle by Mr. Thomas Goodwin and Mr. Philip Nye , to be written with the Authors own hand : None being written by himself before . One Volume being a Comment upon Christ's last Prayer , on the seventeenth of John. Wherein is shewed , 1 That the end why the Saints receive all Glorious Grace , is , That they may be one , as the Father and Christ are one . 2 That God the Father loveth the Faithful , as he loveth Jesus Christ . 3 That our Savior desireth to have the Faithful in Heaven with himself . 4 That the Happiness of our being in Heaven , is to see Christs Glory . 5 That there is much wanting in the Knowledge of Gods Love , in the most able Saints . 6 That the Lord Christ lends daily Direction , according to the daily need of his Servants . 7 That it is the desire and endeavor of our Savior , that the dearest of Gods Love , which was bestowed on himself , should be given to his faithful Servants . 8 That our Union and Communion with God in Christ , is the top of our happiness in Heaven . Ten Books of Application of Redemption by the effectual Work of the Word , and Spirit of Christ , for the bringing home of lost sinners to God : By Thomas Hooker of New-England . Dr. Hills WORKS . The Kings Tryal at the High Court of Justice . The wise Virgin : Published by Mr. Thomas Weld , of New-England . Mt. Rogers on Naaman the Syrian his Disease and Cure discovering the Leprosie of Sin and Self-love , with the Cure , viz. Self-denial and Faith. A Godly and fruitful Exposition , on the first Epistle of Peter : By Mr. John Rogers , Minister of the word of God at Dedham in Essex . Mr. Rogers his Treatise of Marriage . The wonders of the Loadstone : By Samuel Ward of Ipswitch . An Exposition on the Gospel of the Evangelist St. Mathew : By Mr. Ward . The Discipline of the Church in New-England : By the Churches and Synod there . Mr. Brightman on the Revelation . Great Church Ordinance of Baptism . Mr. Loves Case , containing his Petitions , Narrative and Speech . A Congregational Church is a Catholick visible Church By Samuel Stone in New-England . A Treatise of Politick Powers . Dr. Sibbs on the Philippians . Vox Pacifica , or a Perswasive to Peace . Dr. Prestons Saints submission , and Satans Overthrow . Pious Mans Practice in Parliament time . Barriffs Military Discipline The Immortality of Mans Soul. The Anatomist Anatomized . The Bishop of Canterburys Speech . Woodwards sacred Ballance . Dr. Owen against Mr. Baxter . Abrahams offer , Gods Offering : Being a Sermon by Mr. Herle , before the Lord Major of London . Mr. Spurst●ws Sermon , being a pattern of Repentance . Englands Deliverance from the Northern Presbitery : By Peter Sterry . The Way of God with his People in these Nations : By Peter Sterry . The true Way of uniting the People of God in these Nations : By Peter Sterry . Mr. Sympson's Sermon at Westminster . Mr. Feaks Sermon before the Lord Major . The best and worst Magistrate : By Obadiah Sedgwick . A Sermon . A Sacred Panegyrick : By Stephen Marshal . A Sermon . The Craft and Cruelty of the Churches Adversaries : By Matthew Newcomen of Dedham . A Sermon . Mr. Nyes Sermon of the usefulness of a powerful Ministry to the Civil Governor . Dr. Owens stedfastness of the Promises . Mr. Stephen Marshals New WORKS . VIZ. 1 Of Christs Intercession , or of sins of Infirmity . 2 The high Priviledg of Believers , That they are the Sons of God. 3 Faith the means to feed on Christ . 4 Of Self-denial . 5 The Saints Duty to keep their Hearts , &c. 6 The Mystery of Spiritual Life . The Names of all the Physical Books that are printed by Peter Cole , are set at the End of this Book . THE CONTENTS OF THE FOURTH BOOK OF PRACTICAL PHYSICK . Of Womens Diseases . THE FIRST PART . Of Diseases in the Privities of Women . THE FIRST SECTION . Of Diseases of the privie Part , and the Neck of the Womb. CHap. 1. Of the straitness and largeness of the Orifice . Page 1 Chap. 2. Of the Mentula or Yard in a Woman 3 Chap. 3. Of Atretae or Closures , and straitness of the Neck and Mouth of the Womb 4 Chap. 4. Of Pustles and Roughness of the Privities 6 Chap. 5. Of Condyloma in the Neck of the Womb Page 7 Chap. 6. Of Warts in the Neck of the Privities and Womb 8 Chap. 7. Of the Haemorrhoids of the Womb. 9 Chap. 8. Of the Ulcers in the Neck of the Womb 11 Chap. 9. Of the Clefts in the Neck of the Womb 14 Chap. 10. Of Fistulae's in the Neck of the Womb 15 Chap. 11. Of a Cancer in the Womb 16 Chap. 12. Of a Gangrene and Sphacel in the Womb 18 THE CONTENTS OF THE FOURTH BOOK . THE SECOND SECTION . Of the Diseases of the Womb. CHap. 1. Of the Knowledg of the Temper of the Womb. 20 Chap. 2. Of the hot Distemper of the Womb Page 22 Chap. 3. Of the cold Distemper of the Womb 24 Chap. 4. Of the moist Distemper of the Womb 25 Chap. 5. Of the dry Distemper of the Womb 26 Chap. 6. Of Compound Distempers , and first of cold and 〈…〉 Chap. 7. Of the ill shape of 〈◊〉 Womb , and ●irst of the 〈◊〉 of it and its Vessels 〈◊〉 Chap. 8. Of the opening of t●● Vessels of the Womb besides N●ture 3● Chap. 9. Of a double Womb , t●● wanting of a womb , and evil sha●● of the womb , and strange thing● found in it 3● Chap. 10. Of the Magnitude o● the Womb incre●sed , and first of t●e 〈…〉 of the womb 35 Chap. 11. Of the Dropsie of the Womb Page 38 Chap. 12. Of a Tumor in the Womb from Blood in its Veins 42 Chap. 13. Of Inflammation of the Womb ibid. Chap. 14. Of a Scirrhus and Cancer in the Womb 45 Chap. 15. Of the displacing of the Womb , and first of the Ascent of it 47 Chap. 16. Of Falling out of the Womb 49 Chap. 17. Of the Rupture of the Womb 54 Chap. 18. Of Wounds , and breaking of the Womb ibid. Chap. 19. Of Ulcers and rottenness of the Womb 55 Chap. 20. Of the Diseases of the Stones , and Vessels of Procreation in Women ibid THE Contents OF THE FOURTH BOOK . THE SECOND PART . Of the Symptomes in the Womb , and from the Womb. CHap. 1. Of Weakness of the Womb Page 57 Chap. 2. Of the Itch of the Womb 59 Chap. 3. Of pain in the Womb 60 Chap. 4. Of the Diseases of the Womb that come from sweet scents and stinks 63 THE CONTENTS OF THE FOURTH BOOK . THE SECOND SECTION . Of the Symptoms in the Terms , and other fluxes of the Womb. CHap. 1. Of the flux of the Terms Page 66 Chap. 2. Of the Terms flowing too soon 69 Chap. 3. Of want and stoppage of the Terms ibid. Chap. 4. Of fewness of the Terms 78 Chap. 5. Of Dropping of the Terms 79 Chap. 6. Of the over-flowing of the Terms 80 Chap. 7. Of the Terms flowing with pain and Symptoms . 85 Chap. 8. Of evil discoloured Terms 86 Chap. 9. Of Terms coming before their time 87 C●ap . 10. Of Terms that come after their usual time 88 Chap. 11. Of the Terms voided another way 90 Ch●p . 12. Of the Whites ib. C●ap . 13. Of a Gonorrhaea . 94 Chap. 14. Of strange things voided by the Womb 95 THE CONTENTS OF THE FOURTH BOOK . TH● THIRD SECT ON . Of the Symptoms that bef● Virgins and Women in their Wo● after they are rip● o● Age. CHap. 1. Of Virginity . 96 Chap. 2. Of the Green-sickness , or white Feaver 100 Chap. 3. Of Symptoms from the Womb , and Mother-fits in General Page 106 Chap. 4. Of Suffocation of the Womb 108 Chap. 5. Of the Frenzie of the Womb. 115 Chap. 6. Of the Melancholy of Virgins and Widdows 118 Chap. 7. Of an Epilepsie from the Womb 120 Chap. 8. Of pain of the Head from the Womb 122 Chap. 9. Of the Diseases of the Heart , and beating of the Arteries in the Back and Sides from the Womb 124 Chap. 10. Of the Diseases of the Spleen , and the Hypochondriack disease from the Womb 125 Chap. 11. Of the Distemper of the Liver from the Womb , and of a Beard growing by consent from the Womb. 127 Chap. 12. Of the Diseases of the Stomach that come from the Womb Page ibid THE CONTENTS OF THE FOURTH BOOK . THE FOURTH SECTION . Of ●he Symptoms which are in Conception . CHap. 1. Of the desire of Venery hurt 130 Chap. 2. Of Barrenness , and want of Conception . 131 Chap. 3. Of Barrenness for the time , and conceiving seldom . 139 Chap. 4. Of Conception , and forming of the Child 141 Chap. 5. Of the Generation of Twins , and many Children . 142 Chap. 6. Of S●perfoetation . Page 144 Chap. 7. Of the ill Formation of the Child 145 Chap. 8. Of a Child turned into Stone 147 Chap. 9. Of a Mole 148 Chap. 10. Of Monsters 151 Chap. 11. Of false Conception , and Swelling 153 THE CONTENTS OF THE FOURTH BOOK . THE SECOND PART . THE FIFTH SEC●ION . Of the Government of Women with Child , and preternatural Distempers in Women with Child . CHap. 1. Of the signs of Conception 155 Chap. 2. Of the Government and Diet of Women with C●i●● . Page 156 Chap. 3. Of the Cure of Women with Child in general 158 Chap. 4. Of the Symptoms that befal Women with Child in the first months 162 Chap. 5. Of the Symptomes in Women with Child in the middle months 164 Chap. 6. Of the Symptoms that are in the last months 166 Chap. 7. Of Weakness of the Child 167 Chap. 8. Of Crying in the Womb 168 THE Contents OF THE FOURTH BOOK THE THIRD PART . THE SIXTH SECTION . Of Symptoms that happen in Childbearing . CHap. 1. Of Childbearing in General Page 170 Chap. 2. Of Abortion . 172 Chap. 3. Of the Signs of Natural Birth , and the manner and Government of such as bring forth 175 Chap. 5. Of Natural hard Travel 177 Chap. 6. Of a vitious disorderly Birth , or difficulty preternatural Page 179 Chap. 7. Of a slow Birth● 180 Chap. 8. Of a Child dead in the Womb 181 Chap. 9. Of the Caesarean Birth 183 THE CONTENTS OF THE Fourth Book . THE Seventh Section . Of the Government of Women in Child-bed , of the Diseases that come after Travel . CHap. 1. Of the Government of Women in Child-bed . Page 186 Chap. 2. Of the Secundine or After-birth , or a Mole that is left after Childbearing Page 187 Chap. 3. Of the Purgation after Childbearing diminished ●r detained 189 Chap. 4. Of too great a Flux of blood after Childbearing 191 Chap. 5. Of the pains after Travel , and torments in the Belly 192 Chap. 6 Of the Tearing of the Vulva to the Arse , and coming forth of the Womb , Inflammation , Ulcer , Suffocation , and Falling out of the Fundament . 193 Chap. 7. Of Watching , Doting , and Epilepsie of Women in Child-bed 194 Chap. 8. Of the Swelling of the Womb , Belly and Feet after Child-bearing 195 Chap. 9. Of Vomiting , Loosness , B●lly bound , and not holding of ●rin in Women in Child-bed ibid. Chap. 10 Of the Wrinkles of the Belly after Childbearing , and mending of the largen●ss of the Privities Page 197 Chap. 11. Of Feavers and acute Diseases in Women in Child-bed 198 The CONTENTS OF THE FOURTH BOOK . THE THIRD PART . Of the Diseases of Womens Breasts . THE FIRST SECTION . Of Diseases of the Breasts . CHap. 1. Of the increased number of Breasts , and greatness extraordinary 203 Chap. 2. Of Swelling of the Breas●s with Milk 205 Chap. 3. Of Inflammation an● Erisipelas of the Breasts Page 206 Chap. 4. Of the Oedema of th● Breasts 20● Chap. 5. Of the Scirrhus of th● Breasts 210 Chap. 6. Of the Glandles or Kernels in the Breasts being swollen , or of the Scrofula and Struma in the Breast 211 Chap. 7. Of the Cancer of the Breasts 212 Chap. 8. Of Ulcers and Fistulaes of the Breasts 215 Chap. 9. Of straitness of the passages of the Breasts ibid. Chap. 10. Of strange things bred in the Breasts 216 Chap. 11. Of the Diseases of the Nipples ibid. THE Contents OF THE FOURTH BOOK . THE THIRD PART . THE SECOND SECTION . Of the Symptoms of the Breasts . CHap. 1. Of want of Milk , and not giving of suck . 218 Chap. 2. Of too much Milk 220 Chap. 3. Of Curdling , and other faults in the Milk 221 Chap. 4. Of Milk coming forth at wrong places 222 Chap. 5. Of strange things coming forth of the Breasts 223 Chap. 6. Of the change of colour in the Nipples , and pain of the ●reasts . A Tractate Of the Cure of Infants . THE FIRST PART . Of the Diet and Government of Infants . CHap. 1. Of the choice of the Nurse 225 Chap. 2. Of the Conditions of good Milk 227 Chap. 3. Of curing the faults in Milk ibid. Chap. 4. Of the Diet and Government of new-born Children 229 Chap. 5. Of the Diet of an Infant from breeding of Teeth , till it be weaned Page 230 Chap. 6. Of Weaning of Children ibid. Chap. 7. Of Childrens Diet after Weaning 231 THE Contents OF THE SECOND PART . Of Diseases and Symptoms of Children . CHap. 1. Of Infants Diseases in General 232 Chap. 2. Of Feavers in Children , Meazles , and small Pox Page 233 Chap. 3. Of the Milkey Scab , Achores , and Favi 235 Chap. 4. Of a scald Head 236 Chap. 5. Of Ptiriasis , or breeding of Lice 239 Chap. 6. Of Hydrocephalus , or swelling of the Head 340 Chap. 7. Of Siriasis 241 Chap. 8. Of Frights in the sleep 242 Chap. 9. Of great Watching 243 Chap. 10. Of Epilepsie and Convulsion 244 Chap. 11. Of Strabismus , or Squint-eyes 246 Chap. 12. Of pain in the Ears , Inflammation , Moisture , Ulcers , and Worms ibid. Chap. 13. Of the Thrush , Bladders in the Gums , and Inflammation of the Tonsils 247 Chap. 14. Of Breeding of Teeth Page 248 Chap. 15. Of Loosing of the Tongue , and of the Frog 249 Chap. 16. Of Catarrh , Cough , and difficult Breathing 250 Chap. 17. Of the Hicket 251 Chap. 18. Of Vomiting 252 Chap. 19. Of the Torments o● pains of the Belly 253 Chap. 20. Of puffing up of the Belly and Hypochondria 255 Chap. 21. Of the Flux of the Belly ibid. Chap. 22. Of binding of the Belly 257 Chap. 23. Of the Worms 258 Chap. 24. Of the Rupture● 261 Chap. 25. Of sticking out of the Navel 262 Chap. 26. Of Inflammation of the Navel 263 Chap. 27. Of Falling out of the Fundament ibid. Chap. 28. Of the Sto●● in the Bladder Page 264 Chap. 29. Of Difficulty and stoppage of Urin 265 Chap. 30. Of not holding the Urin 266 Chap. 31. Of cha●ing in the Hips , called Intertrigo 267 Chap. 32. Of Leanness and Fascination ibid. THE FOURTH BOOK OF PRACTICAL PHYSICK . Of Womens Diseases . THE FIRST PART . Of Diseases in the Privities of Women . THE FIRST SECTION . Of Diseases of the Privie Part , and the Neck of the Womb. Chap. 1. Of the straitness and largeness of the Orifice . THERE are three Diseases in this Part. The straitness , and the largeness , and the Yard of a woman . The straitness is , when the cleft is so narrow , that it wil not admit of a man● Yard , or with much difficulty , it hinders childbearing ; and if it be from the first conformation , it is hard to be cured by Physick , but i● is enlarged , either by copulation , or by bring●ng forth of children . Somtimes it is from an ●lcer , or from astringent Medicines given unadvisedly , that they may appear to be Virgins , when they are not . Somtimes the cleft is shut up outwardly , and there is only passage for the urin and the terms ; these women are called Atret●e , that is shut up● not bored , of which Chap. 3. Somtimes it is so close , that neither terms nor urine can com●●orth . The contrary to this , is largeness of the cle●t , or when there are more holes then Nature hath usually , by often copulation or childbearing . This laxity or largeness causeth barrenness and falling out of the womb , as Hippocra●es sh●ws in the Nature of Women . And this makes women unpleasant to men . This is cured by purging after childbearing , by Fomentations , Baths , Liniments of Allum water , and the Decoction of astringent Plants . Take Com●rey roots , Bole , Sanguis Draconis● Pomegranate flowers , Allum , Mastich , Galls , each half a dram ; make a Pouder , and with steeled Wa●er make a Mixture , dip a Pessary therein . Or , Tak● O●ken leaves , Plantane , each half a hand●ul ; Com●r●y roots an ounce , ●om●granate pe●ls and flowers , Sumach , each half an ounce ; Allum an ounce , boy● them in water , and ●oment the privi●ies . Somtimes in hard tr●vel , the space between the fundament and the p●ivie cle●t , ar● brok●n into one hole . Ero● shews the Cure o● i● . Som● pu● a long pie●e of All●m into the ●le●t . When ther● are divers passages in a womans priv●ties , it i● from the first conformation , when by Natur●● error the passage from the straight g●t goes to the womb . Chap. 2. Of the Mentula , or Yard in a Woman . THe Al●e or wings in the privities of a w●man● are of soft spungy ●lesh , like a Cocks comb in shape and colour ; the part at th● top is hard and nervous , and swells like a Y●rd in Venery , with much Spi●it . This pa●t sometimes is big as a mans Yard , and such wome● were thought to be turned into men . It is from too much nourishment of the part , from ●he loosness of it by o●ten handling . It is not safe to cut it off presently , but fi●st use dryers and discussers , with things that a little astringe , then gentle Causticks without causi●g pain , as burnt Allum , Aegyptiacum . Take Aegyptiacum , Oyl of Mastich , Roses●W●x , ea●h half an ounce . If these will not do , the●●●t it off , or tie it with a ligature of Silk or Horse-hair , till it mortisie . Aetius teacheth the way of amputation , he c●ls it the Nympha or C●itoris , between both the wings , but take heed you cause not pain ●r i●●lammation . After cutting , wa●h with Win● , with M●rtles , Bays , Roses , Pom●granate flow●●s ●oyled in it , and Cypress-nu●s and lay on an 〈…〉 Po●der . Some excrescences grow like a tail , and fill the privities : they differ from a Clitoris , for the desire of Venery is increased in that , and the rubbing of the cloaths upon it cause lust , but in an excrescence of flesh , they cannot for pain endu●● copulation , but you may cut off this better then a Clitoris , because it is all superfluous . Chap. 3. Of Atretae or Closures , and straitness of the neck and mouth of the Womb. THey are three●old : it is either in the ori●ice , or the neck , or in the middle , it is alwaies huttful , either to copulation or the terms , or to conception and childbearing . I saw one that had the first : the ori●ice was very little , onely fit to purge the terms , and receive seed , she conceived , and the Midwives discovered in time of childbearing , and the Chirurgion opened it , and she was happily delivered , but how the seed was spent into it , is not to be understood . Flesh or a membrane is from evil conformation , or a wound , or ulcer , of which Benivenius , 〈◊〉 and Hildanu● . The ●le●t also may be closed by a wound o● ulcer , as in a woman who with the French ●ox had all eaten off , and it grew together after , only there was a little passa●e for urin . This is , either when the sides grow togeth●● f●●m a● u●cer , or ●hen proud ●le●h ●●ops it u●● ●hich is somtimes in the French pox . When it is in the privities , it is to be seen , but ●hen in the neck or ori●ice of the womb , it is not ●nown , but when the terms are to ●low , or when ●hey copulate ; and it is either broken by the ●orce of blood , or there is pain ; and being vir●ins , they are taken to be with child , for i● it ●ast long the womb swells , and the whole body is ●lewish . These either hinder the term● from the neck ●f the womb , or from the veins of it . If in●lam●ation or ulcer was before , this disease may be ●uspected to be ; if there the closing be by the membrane the place is white , if by ●le●h , it is red , ●nd it is known by the touch , for the membrane ●s ●arder then flesh . The inconveniences are great either in copulation , conception or child bearing especially , for the child cannot get forth without hazard of it self or mother . It is easier cured when it is from a membrane only , because it is easily cut or broken , that in ●he orifice of the womb is not to be cured , because the instruments cannot reach it . Take away that which stops the passage , a membrane that is outward is easily cut , but i● it be in the neck of the womb or be flesh , it is hard , for if the cut be large there is pain and b●e●ding , and the wound is hard to be cured , because the ne●k of the bladder is easily hurt thereby . 〈…〉 teacheth this operation in his Observations . And Hippocrates in his Book of Sterility sh●ws how a membrane may be taken away without cutting . I●●●e●h grow fr●m an ul●●r a●t●r purging , use d●●ers and discussers , to dimi●i●● it : ●ith Fr●nkincense , Birthwort , Roses , Pomegranate flowe●s , 〈◊〉 My●r● , Aloes , &c. as in Chap. 2. Som● think this disease may come from dri●●ss , but it is incredible . I● it come stom a hard tun or , soften and dissolve it with Butter , Oyl of swee● Almonds , Lillies , &c. Chap. 4. Of Pustles and Roughness of the Privities . ROughn●ss and Itching come from Pustles in the n●ck of the womb and privities ●ith scurff and swellings which i●ch and pain . They are ●rom an adust humor mali●nant and sharp , which abounding evacuate themselves by th●se loo●e and moist parts , and there sti●king , exasperate the flesh , this is in the French pox . They ●●c●are it themselves . It is stubborn , long , and in●e●tious to men , and hard to be cured . I● the adust sharp humors come from the whol● body , prepare with Bora●e , Fumitory , Succory , Endive and the lik● , then evacuate t●●m wi●h Senna● Epithymum , syr●p of Apples , Viol●●● , Roses , Catholicon , Consectio h●me●h , ●il●s of Fumitory , Tartar. L●t ●lood i● there be ●ulness , first in the Arm , then in the Ankle , but if it be from the Fren●h pox , first u●e Guajacum and S●●●a and the like . Foment the ●a●t often with a hot dec●ction o● 〈…〉 F●●i●ory , H●ps P●lli●●●y , o● u●e this Oyntm●nt . Take 〈◊〉 and Rose 〈◊〉 ●●ch 〈◊〉 ●●nce● ; S●l gem , N●●●r , Allum , ●ach thr●● dr●ms ; Sub●i●●●● a 〈◊〉 ●nd half , boy● t●●m ●o the third part , strain them , and add Verdigrease a ●●ruple : then use gentler means two daies after till the Pustles fall off and new flesh appear , and then use the Oyntment again . Let the diet be to resist evil humors , of good ●uy●● , avoid salt sharp and ●our things . Chap. 5. Of Condyloma in the neck of the Womb. COndyloma is a tubercle or excrescens with heat and pain , for these parts are wrinkled , and when the wrinkles swell there is a Condyloma , somtimes it is without inflammation and s●●t , or with inflammation and hard . It is usual n the privities and fundament of such as have the French pox . They are from a sharp malignant humor , which is alwaies in the Pox , and somtimes they follow hard clefts or chaps . They are pain and burning , the skin is wrinkled , and when they are many , they are like a bunch of Grapes They are hard to be cured , if they are from t●e Pox first cure that , and then they often vanish of themselves . A●ter general evacuations proper against the Pox , use Topicks , first see if there be inflammation , and then abate pain● As , Take oyl of Lineseed and Ros●s , ●ach an ounce ; oyl of Eggs half an ounce , mix ●hem in a Leaden mortar . Or , Take P●ll●tor● , Mallows , Althaea , each half a handful ; Chamomil flowers two pugils , Lineseed and ●ae●ugreek , each half an ounce , boyl them , to a p●n●●dd oyl of Ros●s three ●unces , in●ect it w●th a Sy●ing . If there be no inflammation , use driers and repellers , as Vervain , Ivy , Acacia , Pomegranate peels and slowers , for Baths and Fomentations , and after add Discussers , as Chamomile and Thyme . If it be old and hard , first soften it with the same , and after thrice using them , ●se digesters and driers that are strong as a pouder , Take round Birthwort a dram , Savine , Hermodacts burnt ●ach two drams ; burnt Allum two drams , red Lead a dram , Chalcitis half a dram , sprinkle it upon the loose flesh . Or , Take Aloes , Frankincense , Mirrh , each a dram ; Ammoniacum dissolved in Vinegar a dram and half , Allum two drams , rea Lead two drams , Galls half a dram , Turpentine , Oyl of Tar●ar , each a dram ; with Oyl of Roses and Wax , make an Oyntment . This is very strong . Take Turpcmine an ounc● , Oyl of Nutmegs two ounces , red Lead two drams , Allum , Vitriol , each a dram ; Verdigreece , half 〈◊〉 dram , Sublimate a scruple , with Wax make an Oyntment , or of Balsom of Mercury . If Medicines will not do , the Ancients advise burning , of which see Aetius . Chap. 6. Of Warts in the neck of the Privities and Womb. THey are from a gross seculent and mal●gnant humor sent to the skin , and turned to a node . They are known by their shape : the malignant are known by their hardness , and heat , and blewness , fil●h and pain . They are often hard to be cured , because the pox is with them , and they are in a place to which Medicines are hard to be applied , and to continue . The Myrmeciae are not cut off , but they leave a great ulcer , the Thymi and Clavi grow again . Acrochordones once cut , leave no root . After Universals , and order of diet , either use Medicines , or cut or burn them to discuss , then use Sage dried with Figs , Organ , Rue burnt , dry Savin , Frankincense , with Wine and Vinegar , or Snakes skins with Figs : these also dry . These corrode , eat and burn , as juyce of wild Cowcumbers , with Salt , Milk of Figgs , Sheeps dung , Goats gall , with Niter , Aqua fortis , Spirit of Vitriol , Sulphur , Butter of Antimony . Take heed that you hurt not the parts adjacent , but defend them with Bole , sealed Earth , Rosewater and Vinegar : if you put the Corrosives into Nut-shells , change them twice or thrice in a day , and wash the part with a clensing Decoction , and then cut or burn . Chap. 7. Of the Haemorrhoids of the Womb. THe veins that end in the neck of the womb , often swel , like the Haemorrhoids : it is from gross blood that comes to these veins out of the time of the terms . Inordinate flux of terms may occasion it , when t●●y slow out of the usual time , they grow thick , and cannot get out of the veins , but swel them . They are to be touched , and with a Speculum matricis to be seen . There is pain and bleeding without order : she is pale and lazy . Correct the blood , purge , and bleed in the arm to derive and revel , of which in the diseases of the womb . If pain be , abate it by sitting in a Decoction of Mallows , Althaea , Chamomil , M●lilot flowers , Moulin , Lineseed , Foenugreek ; of which also make Fomentations and Oyntments , with Butter , Populeon , and Opium if there be pain . Take Populeon , Oyl of Roses , and sweet Almonds , fresh Butter , each half an ounce ; Saffron a s●●●ple , with the yolk of an Egg , make an Oyntment . Or , Take Mu●ilage of Quinces , Althaea , ea●h half an ounce ; Oyl of Roses , and Hens gre●se , each a dram ; the yolk of an Eg , and Saffron half a dram , mix them in a leaden Mortar . If pain be gone or abated , and they bleed not , use Dryers of Bole , Earth of Lemnos , Acacia , Ceruss , froath of Silver , Lead burnt and washed , long Birthwort , Allum , Verdigreece . If they swell with blood , evaporate it , or ●oment with the Decoction of Mallows , Althaea , Pellitory , Chamomil flowers , Moulin Melilot , seeds of Line and Foenugre●k . If they do not good , open them by Fig leaves rub'd upon them , or by Horsleeches , of which Chap. 2. If there be proud flesh , take it o●t , as is shewed . If they bleed gently , l●t Nature alone to the work , for it is good , and ●rees from other diseases . If the flux be g●eat , and abate the strength , open a vein in the arm divers times , and do as in over slowing of the terms . Question . How do the Haemorrhoids differ from the Terms flowing or stopt ? Mercurialis saith , That though a flux of terms be immod●rate , yet it hath its periods , and is without pain , and makes not the body lean , but it is contrary in the Haemorrhoids . But this is not true , for the body is not made lean alwaies by the Haemorrhoids , nor do the courses keep their periods alwai●s . Besides the pain which is almost alwaies in the Haemorrhoids , they differ in that the terms flow from the veins of the womb and its neck , but the Haemorrhoids are when the blood flows too much to the veins that nourish the privities , and there either sticks or is evacuated . Chap. 8. Of Ulcers in the Neck of the Womb. THey are seldome cured in the body of the womb , and they are simple and clean , or ●ordid and malignant . Are a flux of sharp humors that lasts long in the Pox and Gonorrhaea . Corrupt afterbirths , and courses after child●earing detained , inflammations turned to imposthui●es● these are the internal . The external are sharp Medicines , hard travail a reat child taken out by ●orce , violent le●hery , wounds , falls , strokes . Are pain and constant biting that increaseth , ●●●●cially in co●ulation , or when Wine or Hydr●mel is injected . You may also see it with a Speculum : also there is matter gentle or ●ilthy : if the ulcer go towards the bladder , they piss hot and often : there is pain in the roots of the eyes to the hands and fingers fainting , and a little ●ever somtimes . The external Causes are to be related by the patient . If it be from the pox or Gonorrhaea , the signs of them will appear , of which Hippocrates . They are hard to be cured , because they are in a part fit to receive humors , soft and moist , and that hath consent with many parts . Hence are divers Symptoms : the great , old , and foul are worst , when they corrode , and are hollow , they are seldome cured ; they that may easily have Medicines applied to them , are easie●t cured . First , stop the flux of humors to the part , if it be either from the whole body , or any part . And amend the distemper of the womb , that it may neither breed nor receive bad humors . If the French pox be with it , resist that first . If there be pain , first abate that , with Milk steeled , or with three whites of Eggs , and Mucilage of Fleabane , or an Emulsion of Poppy seeds . Or , Take Althaea roots an ounce , Dill seed two drams , Barley a pugil , Faenugreek and Lineseed , each an ounce ; Fleabane and Poppy seed , each half an ounce ; boyl them in Milk. Of which in pain of the womb . In a foul ulcer , first use Clensers , as Whey , Barley water , Honey , Wormwood , Smallage , Orobus , Orris , Birthwort , Mirrh , Turpentine , Allum . As , Take new Milk boyled a pint , Honey half a pint , Orris pouder half an ounce . Use it hot often every day . When that which was injected , is voided , wash with the decoction of Mallows , and put up this Pessary . Take Eruum and Lentils in pouder and Orris , each two drams ; with Honey . Or , Take Diapompholigos , with Frankincense , Mastich , Mirrh , Aloes , as the ulcer requires . Or use Fumes . As , Take Frankincense , Mastich , Mirrh , Storax Calamite , Gum of Juniper , Labdanum , each an ounce ; make a Pouder , or Troches with Turpentine . If there be suspicion of the French pox , add a little Cinnabar . In a very foul ulcer , and Aegyptiacum or Apostolorum , or a little Spirit of Wine . In a creeping corroding ulcer , with clen●ers mix cold , drying and astringent Medicines . Allum water , Plantane and Rose-water , with Pomegranate flowers boyled , and Pomegranate peels , and Cypress-nuts is also good , and with Aloes . After clensing , fill it with flesh , and heal it up . As , Take Tutty washed half an ounce , Litharge , Ceruss , Sarcocol , each two drams ; with Oyl of Roses and Wax make an Oyntment . Or smoak the privities with Mirrh , Frankincense , Gum or Juniper , Labdanum two drams in pouder , with Turpentine make Troches . Or use Sulphur , or Allum Baths , and Plaisters . Inwardly give vulnerary Potions . As , Take Agrimony , Burnet , Plantane , Knotgrass , each two pugils ; China three dram● , Coriander seed half a dram , Currans half an ounce , boyl them in Henbr●ath , give it ●wice a day : or give Turpentine and S●●ar ●●r a month , or a dram of Pills of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . If the body consume , give Asses milk , with 〈◊〉 of Roses for a month . Chap. 9. Of Clefts in the Neck of the Womb. THese are long ulcers that are ●inal , like those in the hands and feet in Winter , they eat o● the skin , and are somtimes deep , with hard lips , if old : somtimes they are dry , or somtimes bleed . They come from hard travel , when some pa●ts in the neck of the womb are broken by a great child , or violent copulation , or flux of sharp humors that stick in the parts , and corrode . If it be new , it is hidden somtimes and known in copulation , by pain and bleeding . The new are easier cured , then when they are old and callous . If they come from hard travel , make a Clyster of the Decoction of Roses , Plantane , Birthwort , Bole , Sanguis Draconis , Frankincense , or with the white of an Egg , a Pessary . If from sharp humors : after universal Evacuations , use Topicks that bind without biting , ( if the clefts be not callous ) as Oyl of Linseed and Roses , with the yolk of an Egg , and j●yce of Plantane mixed in a leaden Mortar . Or , Take Oyl of Roses eight ounces , stir it in a leaden Mortar , till it is black and thick , then put in the pouders of Litharge of Silver and C●russ . If they are callous , make an Oyntment of oyl of Lillies , Marrow of a Deer , Turpentine and Wax : if they are malignant , cure them as ●●stula'es , of which in the C●apter following . If there be itch or pain . Take Diapomp●olig●● , P●pul●on , ●a●h an ounce ; Sug●r of Lead , ●amphire , each a scruple ; make an Oyntment . Let the diet be moist , of good juyce , Chickens , Veal , Kid , rear Eggs , Mallows , Bugloss , Borage : abstain from sharp and salt meats . Chap. 10. Of Fistulae's in the Neck of the Womb. MAny times there are ulcers in these parts , because they are soft , and easily corroded , and ●re hard to be cured . Some of them are ●●rait , others crooked ; some 〈◊〉 others hollow . If matter stay there , it corrodes and makes burroughs , and divides the parts , and makes a Callus , and when the matter is voided , the parts divided cannot unite . It is known by the ●igure of the ulcer , there is a callous lip , and thin evil matter , when it is pressed , flows out : there is no pain , except it reach a sensible part . Somtimes it reacheth the bladder , and then the urin comes forth at the fistula : somtimes the fundament , and then the dung appears in the Fistula . A new Fistula is easier cured then an old and a strait then a crooked : it is scarce to be cured in a cacochymical old body , and when it pierceth into the parts adjacent . First use Universals , and good diet , then see if it may be cured by Medicines , or better left to Nature to evacuate exc●ements thereby . I● the last is best , use a palliative Cure , by often purging and sweating twice in a year , and injections an● strengtheners , and lay on a Plai●●er of 〈◊〉 . If you hope for a Cure , after Universals , giv● drying vulnerary Drinks , of male Fern roots , Centaury , Agrimony , Bettony , Ladies-mantle , &c. Then use Topicks ; fi●st dilate the orisice ( i● it be strait ) with a Spunge or Gentian ●oots , the● consume the Callus , but first make it soft wi●● Oyl of Lillies , Deer's Marrow , Tu●pentine and Wax . Three things consume a Callus : Medicines , cutting and burning , there in a new strait Fistula , use Gentian , black H●llebore , Aegyptiacum , o● Vigo's Pouder with a Pencil . Or , Take Sublimate half a scruple , Rose or Plantane water six ounces , set it upon embers . If it be towards the womb , take heed of strong Medicines . If it be callous and ●oul , burn it either by a Caustick or hot iron . These are good in the ou●ward part of the neck : then clense and heal . Chap. 11. Of a Cancer in the Womb. IT is seldom seen , and never cured : but here I shall speak of that in the neck of the womb , which is ulcerated , or not ulcerated . It is from terms burnt , and hot burnt humors that are black , that flow thither ; it is after long ●●irrhous tumors , that have been immoderately softned . It is first not ulcerated , and when the humors are more corrupt , it is ulcerated . They are hard to be known at first , because it is a tumor without pain , and after there is a pricking in it , and a pain in the groyns , loyns , and bottom of the belly . The tumor is hard , blew , with blew stinking lipps When it is ulcerated , the Sym●●●●s are all worse , and there is a thin , bla●k , s●inking matt●r . Somtimes much blood t●at is dangerous , a gen●le ●eaver , loathing , t●●uble of mind , th● cheek● are red , from the vapo●s that fli● up from the womb . It is hard to be cured , because mild Medicine● are no●●el● , and strong● ex●sp●rate ; and the part mak●s it more hard , because it is neglected at the ●●r●t , and increa●●th . 〈◊〉 the ●hysitian p e●ent ulceration ; or if it b●●o hi●d●● the incr●●s● of it , l●t diet be against m●l●n●hol● : p●●pare and purge mel●ncholy . T●is Pouder for many d●ies given is excell●●t . Take Sm●r●gd●● Sap●irs , and E●st ●●z●arstone , e●ch a dram ; give every day three or four grains with S●abious or Carduus water . Let the Topicks not be biting at ●irst . But fo●ent with Jay●e of Plantane , Nightshade , Purs●●ne , or use Diapompholigos . Or , Tak● j●yc●●f Plantane , Nightsha●e , Purslan● , e●●h two ounces ; Mu●ilage of Fleabane an ●un●e , O●l of Ros●● three ●ounces●●ti● them in ● leaden Mor●●r . Or , Take O●l of R●s●s , of Eggs , ●ach anounce and half ; Su●g●r of Lead a d●am , ●tir them in a leaden Mortar , then add Litharge , Cer●ss , each three drams ; Tutty a dram , Camphire a s●ruple . Or , Take j●yce of Nightsh●de six ounces , Tutty and burnt Lead e●ch two drams ; a●phire half a dram , ●●ir th●● long in a lead●n Mortar , and add pouder of ●rays●●h . Inj●●t a Dec●ction of Crayfish : and i● p●in be grea● , 〈◊〉 with Mallo●s , Althaea , Wate●lil●ies , Co●i●nder , Dill , ●leabane ●eed , with Sas●roa in Milk ; or make a Catapl●s●e of the ●ame . Some use Antimony , Arsenick , &c. which are good in other parts . But this cannot bear them . A Noble woman had on the right side of her face an ulcerated cancer and when al the French , Italian , German , Spanish Phys●tians could no● cure her , a Barber cured her only with Chi●kens sliced thin , and laid on often every day . Chap. 12. Of a Gangrene and Sphacel in the Womb. SOmetimes the whole womb is gangrenated , and it is from the privities that receive many excrements apt to corrupt . It is from an inflammation and ulcer not well cured , because the part hath many excrements , which easily quench the natural heat , and then the part mortifies . There is an usual heat in the neck of the womb , and a feaver with horror all over the body , then the colour changeth in the part , it is black and blew , without pulse or sense : when i● is cut or pricked , it stinks , and the strength decayes , and the heart faints . It is very dangerous , and worse when it goes to the womb then outwards . Some have had the womb fall out , and have lived , which besides grave Histories . We saw at Avinion in an old Noble woman . Anno 1635. Stop the pu●re●action , take away that which is rotten , by s●arifying if you can , then wash with the De●●ction of Wormwood . Lupin●s , and with Aegyptiacum , and apply this Cataplasm . Take O●●bus and Beanflower , ●ach two ●un●es ; O●ym●● a pint , boyl them , add Lupine● , Wormwood , and Mirrh . Cut off the dead flesh , strengthen the principal parts , the heart , le●st the Spirits be infected with evil vapors that ●●ie up by the arteries . Give Conserve of Borage , Bugloss , Gilliflowers , Diamargariton ●rigid Electuary of Gems frigid , Confection of Hyacinths● Syrup of Sorrel , ●omegranates , Borage ; and appl● Epithems to the heart , Vuierus cured a Noble woman aged twenty five , she had a pustle in her privities in the Dog-daies , from violent Lechery with her Husband , and she used a Cataplasm from a sill● Chirurgion , and in a few daies it rotted , grew black , and mortified , and went towards the fundament very fast . THE FOURTH BOOK . THE SECOND SECTION . Of the Diseases of the Womb. Chap. 1. Of the Knowledg of the Temper of the Womb. MARK Anthony Vlmus Physitian of Bononia , shews the temper of the womb : he saith that a beard in women shews that they have a hot womb , and hot stones : it comes with the beginning of the terms , and when the breasts swell , and is hard to be seen . Aristotle saith , That some women have hairs in their chin , when their courses stop , and when they have a hot womb and stones . But there are more certain signs of heat . 1. When hard hair comes ●orth suddenly , thick , black , and long , and large about ; if they come forth slow , thin , soft , yellowish , and but few not spreading the womb is cold . Also when the ter●s come forth at twelve years of age , it is a ●ign of a hot womb , and when they last long , the blood is red , hot , but not very much . In an old constitution they come later , and the blood is cold and waterish , and they end sooner . If it be hot and moist , they flow plentifully , and last till after fifty . If it be hot and dry , the blood is yellow , thin and sharp , and pricks the privities . If it be cold and moist , the blood comes late forth , with difficulty , and it is whitish and thin . If it be cold and dry , the terms come forth very late , and with difficulty , and seldom continue till forty , and the blood is thick and little . The third sign is from Lechery , for they who have hot wombs desire copulation ●ooner and more vehemently , and are much delighted th●rwith . They who are cold , do the contrary . The hot and moist are not tired with much Venery . The hot and dry have great lust , and a Frenzie if they want it ; but they are quickly ●ired , because there are but few Spirits . If it be cold and moist , they are not soon lecherous , and are ●asily satisfied ; and if they miscarry often , the womb is made colder , and they delight not in the sport : but copulation doth them good , and makes them more youthful . If it be cold and dry , they desire not a man in a long time , and take no delight , because the Spirits are few . The fourth sign is from often conception , for the hot conceive often , and bring forth males or Viragoe's , if the seed of the man agree with it . The cold doth the contrary . A hot and moist womb is very fruitful , if the man be wel tempered , and though he be old and weak , yet she will conceive by him : sometimes they have twins , or over do , and have a mole . Hot and dry are fruitful , but not so much as the former . Cold and moist , are hard to conceive , especially when they are in years ; when they are yong , and the seed of the man is hot and dry , they conceive males , but seldom wel shaped or healthful , and the woman while she is with child , is sickly . A cold and dry womb is commonly barren , and if they conceive , the mans seed is hot and moist , they bring forth ●emales ; and if males , they are tall , and quickly look old . Chap. 2. Of the hot Distemper of the Womb. HEat of the womb is necessary for conception : but if it be too much , it nourisheth not the seed of the man , but disperseth its heat , and hinders the conception This preternatural heat is from the birth somtimes , and makes them barren ; if afterwards , it is from hot causes , that bring the heat and the blood to the womb : from internal and external Medicines , too much hot meats , and drinks , and exercise . They are prone to lu●t , have few courses , yellow , or black , or burnt , or sharp , they have hairs betimes upon their privities ; they are subject to the headach , and there are signs of much choler , their lips are dry . When this distemper is strong , they have few terms , and out of order ; they are ●ad and hard to flow , and in time they are H●p●●●ondria●ks , and for the most part barren ; and ●here is somtimes a Frenzie of the womb . Use Coolers : so that they offend not the vessels , that must be open for the flux of the terms . Therefore , Use inwardly Succory , Endive , Violets , Waterlillies , Sorrel , Lettice , Sanders , and Syrups , and Conserves made thereof . As , Take Conserve of Succory , Violets , Waterlillies , Borage , each an ounce ; Conserve of Roses half an ounce , Diamargariton frigid , Diatrionsantalon , each half a dram ; with Syrup of Viole●s or juyce of Citrons , make an Electuary . Outwardly use Oyntment of Galens Cooler , Oyntment of Roses● Cerot of Sanders , Oyl of Roses , Violets , Waterlillies , Gourds , Venus navel to the back and loyns ; or make Cataplas●s of Barley meal , Roses poudered , Violets , Water-lillies , Sanders , with juyce or water of Plantane , Waterlillies , Succory Lettice , Oyl of Roses , Violets , Waterlillies . Baths are good to sit in , and cooling ●omentations , and after let her take some of the Coolers mentioned . In great heat , use this cooling Pessary . Take Opium a s●ruple , Goose grease two scruples , Wax and Honey , each four scruples ; Oyl an ounce , whites of two Eggs. This was from an opinion the Ancients had , that Opium was cold , but take heed of the using it too much , least the narcoti●k quality hurt . Let the air be cool , her garments thin : let her meat be with Lettice , Endive , Succory , Barley : give no hot mea●s nor strong Wine , except it be wat●●ish and thi● ; rest is good both in body and mind : she m●st not co●ulate , but she may sleep much . Chap. 3. Of the cold Distemper of the Womb. THis causeth many evils , and barrenness . They are contrary to those of a hot distemper ; cold air , rest and idleness and cooling Medicines● It is known by their not desire of le●hery , no● receiving pleasure in the time of copula●ion , when they spend their ●eed . The ter●s are fle●matick , thi●k and ●●im● , and flow not righ●ly● there is wind in the womb the seed is crude , waterish● with a Gonor●haea . It is the cause of obstructions and barrenness , and is hard to be cured . Use things proper to heal the womb , as this W●te● . T●ke Galanga● , Ci●namon● Nutmeg , Mace , Cloves each tw● 〈◊〉 Ging●r , Cubeb● , Zedoary , ●ardamo●s , e●ch ●n ounce ; grains of Paradise , long P●pper , each half an ounce ; beat them , and put them i● six qu●rt● of ●ine for ei●ht daies , then add Sa●e , Min●s , Balm , Motherw●rt , eac● three handf●ls ; l●t them stand ●ight daies more , then pour ●ff the ●ine , and be●t the herbs and the Spi●es , and th●n pour on the Wine● and distil them . Another . Take Cinnamon , Nutmegs , Cl●v●s , Mace , Ginger● Cubeb● , Cardamoms● grains of P●radise , ●ach an oun●e and hal● : Gal●n●al six drams , long ●epper ha●f an oun●e , Zedoary five drams , bruise them , and add six quarts of Wine , put them in a Cellar nine dai●s , daily stirring them ; then add Mints two h●nd●uls , then let them stand fourteen daies , pour off the Wine , and bruis● them , and then pour on the Wine again● and distil them . Querce●an hath an H●sterick Ex●ract , a ●reater and a less ; use outwardly Fomentations , Baths● Baggs , of hot Roots , as Birthwort , Lovage Vale●ian , Angelica , Burnet , M●sterwort , Calamus , M●dder , Elicampane , Or●is , and Herbs , as Mugwort , Balm , Motherwort , Savin , Pennyroyal , Calamints , Organ , Dittany , Ma●joram , Rue , Bettony , Rosemary , L●vender , Sage , Stoechas●lowers , Seeds of Smallage . Parsley , Rue● Carrots , Anise , Fennel , Cummin , Lovage Parsley . Anoint with Oyl o● Lillie●● Rue● A●gelica , Bays , Cinnamon , Cloves , M●ce , Nutmeg . Or , Take Labda●●m tw● ounces , Frankince●se Mastich , ●iquid Storax , ●ach half an oun●● ; Oyl of Cloves , Nu●megs , each hal● a scruple ; O●l of Lillies , Rue , ●ach an ounce ; with Wax make a Plaister . A F●me . Take Fr●nkincense , Mirrh , Mastich , ●ach a dram ; Bayberries a dram and half , Labda●um two drams● S●●rax , Cloves● eac● a dram ; Gum Ar●bick and Wine make Troches , or Pessaries of ●he same . Let the diet be warming , and the air , the meat ●f easie conco●tion , seasoned with Anise , Fen●el , Thyme . Avoid Milk-meats , and raw fruits . Chap. 4. Of the moist Distemper of the Womb. THis is ●ommo●ly jo●ned with a co●d distemper , a●d causeth b●rrenness , a●d 〈…〉 the same causes , as a cold distemper : for commonly cold things do moisten . It is commonly in women ●hat are idle . They that have moist wombs , abound in courses , but they are waterish and thin , the privities are wet , they have the Whites , and desire not copulation much , and delight not in it , they ret●in not the seed ; and if they conceive when the child is big , they aborte or miscarry . If it last long , it is hard to be cured : if it be much , they conceive not . It is by Dryers , and things that cure the cold distemper are good again●● the moist : because all Healers have a drying power . Use sulphur Baths and in Injections : beware of ast●ingents , least the evil humors be stop● , and the disease i●creased . Chap. 5. Of the dry Distemper of the Womb. IN this the womb is hardened , of it self it is fleshy and soft , and moistned by blood fo● conception . It is somtimes from the birth , or old age , when they are past childbearing : if it be from dr●ing causes , they are barren before they are old . Diseases and Medicines dry the womb , as inflammations , feavers , and when blood flows no● to it , nor goes to the bottom of it , by reason 〈◊〉 the straitness of the veins , or obstructions , as i● Viragoe's , and such as never conceived : and i● they void any blood , it is f●om the neck of th● womb , and not from the bottom . They void little ●eed , and are ●low in Venery● the terms are few the mouth of the womb is dry , and they are slender of a dry constitution , their lower lip is alwaies chapt , and blackish red . This dis●emper is hard to be cured in any part , especially if it be old . Use moistners as Borage , Bugloss , Mercury , Mallows , Althaea , Violets , sweet Almonds , Pist●chaes , Pine nuts , Jujubes , Dates , Figs , Raisons . Of which are made Syrups , Conserves , Emulsions , Candies &c. Outward Remedies are made of the same , adding Time , Faenugreek seeds , Lillies , Branckurlin , Pellitory , &c. Fomentations are made with Milk , and after bathing anoynt the region of the womb and the belly to the privities with oyl of sweet Almonds , Lilli●s , Lineseed , Jesamin , fresh Butter , Hens and Goose grease . Let the Diet be moistning , the Air moist , the Me●t fatning , of much nourishment and small exc●ement , let sleep be a little longer then usual ; great labour , anger , sadness , fasting , do hurt . Chap. 6. Of compound distempers , and first of cold and moist . THere is seldom a simple distemper in the p●rt , and commonly there is matter which ●eeds it● it is usually cold and moist , which ga●he●s exc●ements of that sort , either in the whol●●●dy , or in the womb after the terms . Are all things that breed cold and flegmatick humors in the whole body or the womb . They conceive not , and are of an ill habit of body , the terms seldom flow right , and they have somtimes the whites . It is harder to cu●e then a simple distemper . The cold humor is in fault , therefore prepare it with syrup of Mugwort , Mints , Bettony , Hysop , with a decoction proper . As , Take Fennel roots an ounce , Valerian , Elicampane , Masterwort , each half an ounce ; Penny-royal , Mugwort , Motherwort , Nep , Marjoram , each a handful ; Rosemary and Sage flowers , each two pugils ; Siler Montane , Fennel Aniseed , Parsnep seed , each a dram ; boyl them : to ten ounces strained , add Sugar , syrup of Mugwort two or three ounces , Cinnamon water half an ounce , make a potion for three doses . Then purge it with Agarick , Mechoacan , Turbith , and if other humots be mixed with flegm , add Senna and the like , or use Pills de tribus Aloephanginae , Mastich , of Hiera with Agarick , Sine quibus . Or , Take Agarick a dram and half , Senna two drams , infuse them in Mugwort water , to three ounces strained , add Diaphaenicon or Diacarthaemum tw● drams , strain and add syrup of Mugwort half an ounce , Cinnamon water half a dram . After universal evacuations , use Pessaries . As , Take Mercury , bruise it and put it in a bag of white Silk , anoynt it with Butter or Honey of Roses . Or , Take Benedicta laxativa three drams , Agarick two drams , Gi●h seed a dram , Pease meal six drams , with juyce of Mercury make Pessaries in a Sarsnet Bag. Or , Take Hiera a dram , Agarick ●alf a dram , ●dellium a dram , with Honey make a Pessary , or make it with pouder of Agarick● and Troches of Coloquintida , or give sweats of Cuaja●um , China and Sarsa , As , Take Guajacum a pound and eighteen ounces , in●a●e them in twelve pints of water twenty four hours , ●hen boyl them to the consumption of the third part , ●ive six or eight ounces ●ot in the morning , and le●●er sweat . Pour water to the reliques and boyl them to ●he consumption of the third part for an ordina●y drink . You may use China and Sarsa the same way , ●nd because in a decoction some strength is lost , ●nd so great a quantity is tedious for wom●n , ●ou may distill them and give a less quantity ●ith things proper for the womb . As , Take Guajacum a pound , or Sarsa eight ●unces , Angelica , Elicampane , each an ounce ; ●ugwort two handfuls , Di●tany half a handful , ad ●x pints of water or wine , steep them two daies , then ●istill them , and give two ounces of the water . Let her meat be roasted birds , hens , capons , ●artridges , mutton , sweet Almonds , Raisons , ●t her abstain from ●alt and sharp things . If these sweats are unpleasant , give them in ●e third and fourth Chapter internal and exter●al . As , Take conserve of Marjoram , Rosemary , ●ettony , each two ounces ; of Balm an ounce , Dia●oschu dulcis , Diam●rgarion calid , each a dram ; ●ndied Eryngus and Citrons , each half an ounce ; ●ith s●rup of Mugwort make an El●ctuary , and use ●aths to 〈◊〉 in mentioned . Drying Spaw-waters are good to drink , or to 〈◊〉 in . Let the diet be as in Chap. 3. and 4. give the flesh of wild Mountain ●owl , Pigeons , Hens , Capons , Mutton , roasted and spiced and old wine , and let her exercise . Of the hot and dry distemper of the womb with Choler . Do as in Chap. 5. purge the Choler , whethe● it be from the whole body , or from the Liver , with syrup of Roses , Manna , Tamarinds , Rhubarb , Senna , &c. Chap. 7. Of the ill shape of the womb , and first of the straitness of it and its vessels . THis is a disease of evil conformation from nature , when it can be stretched out no further , this makes an abortion in the fourth or fifth month . But it is wonderful in its natural shape when it wil stretch according to the proportion of the child , and after childbearing be as small as a● first . Of straitness of the vessels of the Womb. This is usual , and hinders the flux of the terms and conception , it is in the vessels of the womb , and of the neck thereof . Are thick tough humors that stop the mouth● of the veins and arteries , these are bred of gro●● or much nourishment , when the heat of th● womb is so weak that it cannot attenuate the humors , these either ●low from the whole body o● are gathered in the womb . Somtimes vessels are closed by inflammatio● or S●irrhus , o● other tumor . 3. They are stopt by astringen● Medicines . 4. By compression . 5. From a Scar or flesh , or a membrane that g●ows after a wound . Stoppage of the terms shews straitness which hi●ders conception : and this stoppage is known by crudities abounding in the body , which are known by their signs . Sometimes thick flegm comes from the womb , if there was a wound before , or the Secundine was pulled out by force . Stoppage of terms from an old obstruction by humors , is hard to be cured ; if it be from disorderly use of astringents , it is more curable : if it be from a Scirrhus or other tumor that compresseth or closeth the vessels , that cannot be cured , the disease is incurable . Obstructions are taken away by the means mentioned in the cold and moist Distemper of the Womb : ●le●m must be purged and she must be let blood , as in stoppage of the terms . After Universals ; come to the obstruction with Medicines that move the terms : these take away the cause , as in the Chapter of the cold distemper of the Womb. Or , Take Asparagus roots , Parsley roots , each an ounce ; Madder roots half an ounce , red Pease half a handful , Pennyroyal , Calamints , each a handful ; Wall-flowers , Dill flowers , each two pugils ; boyl , strain and add syrup of Mugwort an ounce and half . Or , Take Birthwort and white Dittany roots , ●ach ●n ounce ; Cos●us , Cinnamon , Galangal , each half ●n ounce ; Rosemary , P●nnyroyal , Calamints , B●t●ony ●●●wers , each a handful ; Anise and Fennel●e●● , each a dram ; Saffron half a dram , with ●i●e . O● use Topi●ks , as , Take Mugwort , Mar●oram , Calamints , Mercury , Pennyroyal , each tw● hand●uls ; S●ge , R●semary , Bays , ●hamomil flowers , ea●h a hand●●l ; boyl them in water , fomen● the groyns and the bottom of th● belly : or let her ●it in a Bath up to the navel ; and then anoint about the groyns , with Oyl of Rue Lillies , Dill , &c. Or use Pessaries and Fumes mentioned . If straitness be from other diseases , cure them first . Chap. 8. Of the opening of the Vessels of the Womb besides Nature . THis is when there is great bleeding . The vessels are opened preternaturally three waies , by Anastomosis , Diaeresis , and by Diapedesis , as in the lungs . Anastomosis is from much blood which the liver doth produce , and send out by the womb , as in some by the nose . For the blood being thin , hot , cholerick and sharp , opens the mouths of the vessels , and causeth a flux . Diaeresis is from much blood , when there is great motion , as when there is long copulation with a strong man that hath a great tool , or a hard travel , or abortion , a ●all or stroke ; also when sharp humors corrode , or sharp pessaries . Diaped●sis is from the thinness of the vessels , and loosness , and the thinness of the blood , or from much moisture , or use of Baths . M●ch blood is a ●ign the vessels are open , you shall know the causes that open them thus . In Anastomosis the blood drops , and is th●n , and there are signs of much blood , or sharp and thin . If there be a Di●er●sis , the blood flows more , and there are clodde●s and there were causes that broke the vessels , as sharp Suppositories . Diapedesis is known , when the woman is of a thin and loose habit of body , the blood thin , or she hath used ●uch bathing . If the vessels open from much blood in a sound body , there is less danger , and it is easier cured then in a Caco●hymy . In an A●asiomosis give things that thicken without slime , as Roses , Mirtles , Medlars , Services , Pomegranate peels and fl●wers , Sanders , ●oral , Harts horn , Cypress-nu●s . In Diaeresis give things that thicken with slime ' as Comfrey , Plantane , Gum Traganth , whites of Eggs , Troches of Amber , Bole , Starch , Rice Quinces , Sanguis Draconis , Sarcocol , and Izing glass . But because there are divers causes , and these dise●es are not cured but by taking them away ● we shall speak of them in the Chapter of immoderate Terms . Chap. 9. Of a double Womb , the wanting of a Womb , and evil shape of the Womb , and strange things found in it . Julius Obsequens sai●s that one woman had two w●mbs , and 〈◊〉 saith that a Maid had her womb in two parts , as in Bitches . C●l●mbus saith that one wanted a womb , but ●e● privities were as in other women , and part ●f the neck of it hung out . Worms in the Womb. Hippocrates writes that worms are found in the womb . And Gynaecea writes , it is a sign tha● Nature is wanton , &c. And John de Tornamira writes , that he saw a Woman that had an intollerable itching in her womb from the Ascarides , he gave a Womb clyster of the Decoction of Wormwood and Hiera , and she voided many small worms , and was cured . An Addition . * Wheresoever foul humors stop in any part , it is no wonder if it breed worms , if other things agree which are required for the breeding of th●m . Fat and hair found in a Womb. William Fabricius mentions that in a dead woman the womb was taken out , and it weighed eighty seven pounds , and was full of divers humors ; in the middle there were hairs like yellow wool . An Addition . * This was by Magick , or a humor lay there fit to breed this strange matter , by preternatural heat . Stones bred in the Womb. Mercurialis doubts of stones being bred in it● but thinks it is clotted blood like stones . But it cannot be denied which many worthy Authors write . First Hipp●cra●es w●it●s that a Woman of sixty , after noon alwa●es was pain●d as one in travel , after she had eaten many leeks , she had one ●it worse then the rest , and she arose , and found somthing rough in the orifice of her womb , and she fainted , and another woman t●●●st in her hand , and took out a great stone , and the woman recovered . E●ius also saith , Hard stones are bred in the womb s●mtimes , &c. Ni●olas Flore●tine and Mar●●l●us Donatus say the same . Chap. 10. Of the magnitude of the Womb increased , and first of the inflation of the Womb. IN●lation is a stretching of the womb with wind , it called by some a windy Mole . See Mathew de gradibus : And Thadeus Dun lib. mis●el . c. 8. This wind is from a cold matter , either thick or thin , contained in the veins of the womb , which overcom●s the weak heat of the womb ; it is gather●d there by cold meats and drinks , or flows from other parts . Cold air may be the cause also , if women that lie in , expose themselves to it . This wind is contained either in the cavity of the vessels of the womb , or between the tunicl●● . There is a swelling in the region of the womb , somtimes reaching to the navel , loyns and Diaphragma ; & as wind increaseth or decreaseth , it a●iseth or abateth , it is different from a Dropsie , because it is never ●●ollen so high . And least a Phy●itian be deceived , and take it for a conception , observe the signs of women with child , for if one sign be wanting , you may suspect an in●lation ; also in in●lation the tumor in●reaseth and decreaseth , but in conception it still increaseth . Moreover if you strike upon 〈◊〉 belly , there is a noise , but not in conception . It differs from a dropsie in the womb , for the● is not such heaviness , they move more easily ar● the belly is not so swelled , there were causes th●● bred wind , and things against wind do good . It differs from a mole , for there is in that 〈◊〉 weight and hardness in the belly , and when the● move from one side to a●other , they feel a wei●● that moveth which is not in this , of which Hippocrates . The feet and the face swells in the ho●low parts , the ●olor is bad , the terms stopt , the●● is short wind , &c. If ●he wind is without the cavity of the womb● there is more pain and larger , nor is there a noi●● because the wind is in a straighter place . It is neither a lasting nor a deadly disease , i● well lo●k● after : if it be in the cavity of the womb , it is ea●ier discussed . Give Hiera , Diaphoenicon , with a little Castor● sharp Clysters that also expel wind : if it b● in travel , purge not till she be delivered . Bleed not , because it is from a cold matter : i● it come after childbearing , and the terms were not sufficient after , and there is fulness of blood , open the Saphena . After these , give things mentioned in Tympany , that respect the womb . As , Take Conser●● of Bettony , Ros●mary , each an ounce and half ; candied Eryngus , C●tron p●●ls candied , ●●ch half 〈◊〉 ou●c● ; Di●●yminum , ●Diagalangal , ●a●h a d●●m ; Oyl o● Anis●eds six d●●ps , with Syrup of Citrons , ma●e an El●c●●ary . Or , Take Conserve of Ros●mary , ●alm , each three oun●●s ; candied Cit●ons and Oranges , each an ounce ; Diacyminum a dram● with Syrup o● Citr●●● make an El●c●u●ry . Or give the Womans Aqua vitae , or this Take Angelica roots two ounces , Masterwort , Elicampane , Orange peels , each six drams , Calamints , Pennyroyal , R●e , Sage , Ros●mary , each a handful ; Cummin , Fennel , Aniseed , each half an ounce ; Juniper berries a handful , Zed●ary , ●alangal , Cubebs , each half an ounce ; with good wine distit them , give a spoonful or two . Apply outwardly a Cataplasm o● R●e● Mugwort . 〈◊〉 Dill , Calamints , Nip , Penn●r●yal , 〈◊〉 with Oyl of Rue● Cheir , Chamo●il , a●d make Ba●hs of the same , and baggs of Milium , S●lt● Chamomil ●●●wers , Melilot , Bayberri●s , Cum●●n , Fennel seed , or lay on a Plaister of Bayberries Let ●l●sters to expel wind be put into the wom● . As● Take Calamints , Agnus castus , Rue , each h●l● a handful ; Aniseeds , Costus , Cinnamon , each two drams ; boyl them in wine for h●lf a pin● . Apply a Cupping-glass with much flame to the breast , and over against the womb . Use Sulphur-baths and Spaw-waters inward and outward , for they expel wind . If it come from cold after childbearing , and she is not well purged by her terms , heat the womb , and purge , and give strong wine Let the diet be hot , cutting and attenuating , with things that expel wind , and little at a time . Question● Whether the wind is in the cavity● when there is in●●ation of the Womb ? It is so by experience , though some deny it , nor is there any cause why wind should not b● bred in the womb , as well as in any other part ; both by reason of the excrements that come thither , and the natural heat that turns them into wind : these also stretch the womb ( though it be thick ) as in dropsies and conception ; also the retentive and altering faculty of the womb is never idl● , so that when it receives diseased and un●ruitful ●eed , it suffers it not to corrupt , but turns it into wind . As Hippocrates writes , When the w●●b is stre●●hed by wind from the belly , women thi●k they hav● conceived . Chap. 11. Of the Dropsie of the Womb. THey are also deceived , and think they are with child : when there is water that swel● the womb ; this is a D●opsie of the womb . This water is either in the cavity o● between the co●ts of th● womb , o● in its vessels . ●●salius , Marcellus Donatus shew that water is in the cavity , for it doth not pre●ently by its plenty or quality , force its passage out , because the ori●ice is not alwaies open , and Nature gathers it by degrees , and is used to it . A●tius ●aies , There are somtimes bladders of water in the womb . And Christopher Vega ●aith , that Leonora thought that she had gone six months , and then voided sixty bladders of water , and seven pieces of ●lesh , like that of the s●leen in membranes . There is sometimes a Dropsie of the womb wi●h conception , as Schenki●s and William Fabri●ius ●aith of his own Wi●e . A●e gathering of water from moistness mixed with the t●rm● , and from an evil sang●ifi●ation in the liver and ●●leen , f●om ●h●ir weakness , o● f●om errors in diet ; or from weakness of the womb , from hard travel , or often mischances , cold air or water , or whatsoever hurts the hea● of the womb . Also stoppage of the terms doth cause gathering of water , for the water useth to be evacuated with them . Many take this for the only cause . Somtimes the tunicles of the womb may be divided in some place , and water may be gathered between them . Hippocrates saith , The terms are ●ewer , and cease before the time ; the bottom of the belly swells , and the papps are so●t without milk , and she thinks she is with child : by these you may know it is a Dropsie . But because Doctors and Midwives are often deceived , you must distinguish this from other swellings . When a woman is sound , and useth a sound man , the womb by degrees swells , and the child moves in its time , but often there is a Dropsi● with conception before or after ; therefore in a Dropsie the tumor is equal , according to the largeness of the womb and ●elly , and no● pointed as in a woman with child . Secondly , i● the woman be in years , and hath not conceived before , and hath a good colour , it is a sign of a Dropsie rather then conception . If the tenth month be past , and the child moves not , nor the breasts swell , but are soft , say there is a D●opsie of the womb . Thirdly , in a true conception , women are b●tter after some months , and the Symptoms abate , but in a Dropsie they increase still . It is distinguished from a mole by the weight in the bottom of the belly . From an inflation● because the belly is st●etched in that , and sounds being striken , but is so●t in a Dropsie . It differs from the Dropsie of the belly , because the face is pale or wane , in that from the distemper of the liver there is thirst , but in the won b●dropsie she is of a good colour , except the liver be also bad . It differs from inflammation of the womb , for that is ●ith a constant feaver , and the Symptoms o● it , and ●rom other tumors which are harder , but in a D●opsie of the womb , if the belly be pre●●ed● it yi●ld● . You shal know whether it be from the fault in the wo●b ●rincipally , or ●●om some other part , thus . I● t●e woman be of a good colour , and there were onely some diseases and causes that might hurt the womb● as abortion , hard travel , stoppage of terms , or too many of them , then the womb is chiefly affected ; but if there be signs of a distem●er in the whole body , or in the liver or spleen , a●d the colour is bad , it is by consent from other parts . You shall kn●w whether the water be in bladde●s or in the cavity of the womb , thus : If you find the ori●ice o● the womb closed , and there is little pain , it is in the cavity , but if the ori●ice be open , and there is great pain , it is in bladders or without the cav●●y . If the humor in the womb be not corrupt , this disease is of long continuance , but may be easily cured : it is ea●ier cured in the cavity , then when it is in bladders , and between the ●unicles . A woman after conception having a Dropsie of the womb , her child di●th , and she is in danger . When it is fro● st●ppage of terms , and new , and the st●ength ●irm , open a vein in the legs , otherwise bleed not . Purge according to the humor , with respect to the womb , as in Chap. 6. of a cold Distemper . Then purge Water . Take Angelica and Madder roots , each half ●n ounce ; Calamints● Penny-royal , Mugwort , Lovage , e●ch a handful ; Savin a pugil , boyl them in wine , sweeten it with Sugar Or make Broaths with the same . Take Dianisum , Diagalangal , each half a dram ; Oyl of Aniseeds , Cloves , each five drops ; Sugar three ounces , make Rouls . Inject into the Womb as in Dropsies . Take Asarum roots t●ree drams , Pennyroyal , Calamints , ea●h hal● a handful ; Savin a pugil , Mechoacan a d●am , Aniseed , Cummin , each half a dram ; boyl , ta●e six ounces strained , Oyl of Elder and Orris , each an ounce ; make a Clyster . Or use Pe●●aries . Take Agarick a dram , Coloquintida half a dram , Gni●ium ten grains , with Honey and Wool , make a Pe●●ary . Make Fomentations and Baths of Danewort , Me cury , Elder , Pennyroyal , Organ , Chamomil-flowers , Ba●berries , wild Cowcumbers , Broom , Carrot , Rue seeds . And anoint after with Oyl of Elder , Danewort , Orris , with drops of Oyl of Ang●lica , Anise , Caraway . S●lphur Baths are good , and those of Niter , o● the Plaister of Bayberries , or Snails to the bott●m of the belly . Vomiting and neesing break the bladders . Give Clysters at the fundament as in Dropsies . Take Mercury leaves , Danewort , Soldanella , Mugwort● Motherwort , each a handful ; Chamomil , Elder , Broom flow●rs , each a dram ; boyl and to ten ounces strained , add juyce of Beets , Mercury , Danewort , ea h six drams ; Boys urine an ounce and half , Hiera six drams , Honey half an ounce , make a Clyster . Let the Diet be drying , as in Chap. 5. Chap. 12. Of a Tumor in the Womb , from blood in its Veins . THis disease makes Women think they are with child also : for blood long detained in the v●ins about the womb , stretcheth them outwardly , and twisteth them , and the veins in the substance of the womb are ful and stretched , and make it larger ; but when the terms flow , it falleth again , except there be a Cachexy or Dropsie . This is onely from stoppage of terms , and is cured by provoking them . Chap. 13. Of Inflammation of the Womb. IF the blood that comes to the womb , get out of the vessels into its substance , and grow hot and putresie , it causeth inflammation , either all over , or in pa●t , before or behind , above or below , on the right or left side . Blood is the immediate Cause , which is pure or mixed ; therefore the inflammation is either an Erysipelas , Oedema or Scirrhus , as flegm , melancholy , or blood abound . Blood is either sent to , or drawn by the womb ; by heat or pain● it is sent to it , when it aboundeth , or is hot or thin , and when the blood is moved by hot air , exercise , passions , as anger or hot diet . There is a tumor with heat and pain in the r●gion of the womb , with stretching and heaviness in the privities , and if you put in your ●inger , you 'l feel the heat , and the more pain ; there is a feaver somtimes called Lipyria , when there is cold without , and heat within . The tongue is dry and bl●ck , with watching , doting , to●●ing to and fro , the breasts are pufft up and pained . There is headach to the roots of the eyes , and a pain in the groyns , hips , midrif , pleura and shoulders : short wind , and like a Pleurisie , with loathing , vomitin● , hickets . The belly is bound , the pulse is small , and often and weak , but at first darting and quick . And Hippocrates ●aith , If the womb be in●lamed , the terms are stopt , and the neck of it is li●● a Spider● web with many small vein● , &c. I● it be inflamed before , the pain is about the ●●bes , and the urin is stopt . If behind it is in the ●oyns , and the belly is bound . If it be inflamed in the bottom , the pain is towards the navel . If it be from pure blood , the Symptoms are less , if from choler stronger , the thi●st is more , the watching greater : if from melancholy , all are worse . If it be all over the womb , it is dangerous , and few escape it . An Erysipelas in a woman with child is deadly , because there is an abortion , and the Mother dies : the worse the Symptomes , the greater is the danger . And it is safer to discuss an inflammation then to ripen it : if it turn to a Schirrus , it is lasting , and makes 〈◊〉 Dropsie . If it be not after abortion or a flux of blood , open a vein in the Arm , or cup and scarifie the sho●lders . Bleed n●t in the foot , least you draw blood more to the womb ; but afterwards to derive , if it be from terms stopt , you may . Galen ●aith , You may divert the blood by bleeding in the arm , or cupping the breasts , and you ma● derive it by ●pening the ankle-vein , and cupping upon t e hips . If there be choler● purge it with Syrup of Roses , Manna , Rhubarb , Diacatholicon ; and use not strong movers of the terms . Use Alte●ers and Coolers , as Juleps and Emulsions , and provoke sleep , and if there be dotage , give Narcoticks . A●ter Univ●rsals use Repellers and A●odynes . As , Take Housleek , Purslane , Letti●● , Venus-navel● Vine leaves , each half a handful ; boyl them in wine , add Barley meal two ounces , Pomegrana●e fiowers two drams , Bole a dram , with Oyl of Roses , ●ake a Pultis . Or , Take Diachylon simple tw●●unces , j●yce of Venus-navel and Plantane , each ha●f an ounce ; Oyl of Roses an ounce , Sugar of Lead a dram , make an Oyntment in a leaden Mortar . Make Injections of the same Herbs , or of Milk and Rosewater . Or , Take Plantane , Ven●●-na●el , Lettice , each a han●ful ; re● R●ses two p●●il● , boyl , and ad Oyl of Mirtles an ounce , Ros●-vinegar half an ounce make an In●●ction . Make Clysters of the s●me Plants in a small quantity , least they oppress the wo●b . T●ke Al●haea roots an ounce , M●llows , Violets , Lettice , each a handful ; Nightshade half a handful , Violets , Roses , each a pugil ; sweet Pr●nes ten , Linseed half a dram , boyl them in Barley wat●r , to six ounces , ad Oyl of Roses three ounces , make a Clys●er . An anodyne Fomentation . Take roots of Althaea , Mallows and Vi●lets , each a handful ; red Roses , Melilot , C●amomil flowers , each a pugil ; boyl them for a Fomentation . Or use a Cataplasm of white Bread and Milk. I● the progress dis●uss . As , Take pouder of Alth●ea roots an ounce , Chamomil and Meli●ot ●●owers , e●●h two drams ; Mugw●rt half an ounce , Barley and Bean flour , ●ach an ounce ; boyl them in sharp wine , add Hogs grease , Oyl of Chamomil and Lilli●● , ●●ch an ●unce ; make a Ca●aplasm . If the inflammation turn to matter , ripen it . As , Take po●der of Altha a r●ots , Chamomil flo●●rs , M●lil●t● Lineseed , Fae●ugreek● each an ounce ; Figgs eight , boyl them , add yolk● of ●our Eggs , and ha●● a scruple of Sa●●ron , make a Pultis A●●er it is ripe , break it by motion of the body , coughing , ne●sing , cupping , or by Pe●●aries . As , Take ●iggs an ●unce , Rue half a hand●ul , boyl them 〈◊〉 ad Honey and Leaven , each half an ounce ; Pigeons dung , Orris roots , each half a dram ; with wool make a Pessary . A●ter it is broken , the pain abates , th●n cle●se and heal the ulcer as in Sect. 1. c. 8. of an ulcer of the womb . If it break about the bladder give an Emulsion of cold Seeds , Whey , and Syrup of Violets . Let the diet be cool , with Barley water warm Abstain from Wine ; to the de●lination of the disease , let the belly still 〈◊〉 kept loo●e . Chap. 14. Of a Scirrhus and Cancer in the Womb. AN earthy matter left after an inflammation mak●s a hard tumo● called a Scirrhus , and s●mtimes it is without an inflammation It is a p●oper S●irrhus when there is neither sense nor p●n ; it is imp●oper when there is a little sense . It is so●times as big as a mans head ; somtimes the whole womb is a S●inhus , s●mtimes onely p●rt of it . The immediate Cause , is a thi●k earth● hu●or , as n●tural melan●●oly● wh●n a thi●k humor is gathered in the womb , there is a Scirrhus without inflammation aforegoing ; this i● usual in melancholy women , and such as are no● clensed by their terms , or have the Pica or green-sickness , and are fifty years old . Other humors somtimes breed a Scirrhus afte● inflammation , when cold astringents have been used disorderly , for then the humor is fixed to the part and hardned . The same may be from hot discussers , which send forth the thin matter in an inflammation , and fasten the thick . The tumor is to be felt , it yields not , and is without pain , the terms flow not at first , or very little , & afterwards there is a great flux of blood . If an inflamation went before , and the part is heavy and burdened , it is a sign of a Scirrhus . She is unweeldy , ●loathful ; and you may know from what humor , it is by the signs of the humors predominating in the body , and the part pained will shew you in what place it is . A Scirrhus easily turns to a Cancer . And when the terms are stopt , there is a Dropsie of the womb or belly . It is easier cured in the neck then in the womb it self . Moisten and heat the cold and dry humor , with Borage , Bugloss , Fumitory , Succory , Epithymum , Polypod● . Then purge with Polypody , Senna , black Hellebore , and the like . As , Take roots of Althaea , Lilli●s , e●ch two ounces ; Mallows , Vi●l●t● , Al●haea , Brankursine , each a hand●ul ; Mug●ort , Calamints , Chamomil flowers , each half a handful ; ●ae●●greek and Lin●e●d , each half an ●unce ; b●●l them ●or a Fomentati●n , or Bath , or to a Catap●asm , with Linesee● , Faenugreek , ●a h an ●unc● ; Fi●s six , Orris p●uder ●wo drams , Sa●●ron half a dram , Hen● grease and Oyl of sweet A●monds as much as is ●it . Or , Take Bdellium , Ammoniacum , Galbanum , each as much as you please , beat them in a Mortar , with Oyl de Been and Lillies , add Mucilage of Faenugreek , Lineseed , Figgs , make a Liniment , or with wax a Plaister . Or , Take Oyl of Capars , Lillies , sweet Almonds , Jesamine , each an ounce ; fresh Butter , Hens grease , Goose grease , each half an ounce ; Mucilage of Faenugreek , Althaea and Oyntment of Althaea , ea●h six drams ; Ammoniacum dissolved in wine an ounce , with wax make an Oyntment . Make Injections thus . Take Bdellium dissolved in wine , Oyl of sweet Almonds , Lillies , Chamomil , each two ounces ; marrow of a Veal bone , Hens grease , each an ounce ; with the yolk of an Eg. In a bastard Scirrhus , you may use healers and digesters better , and Ammoniacum , and hotter Fat 's . Internal Medicines , are steel &c. of which in obstruction of the Womb , and Scirrhus of the Spleen . As for diet , abstain from breeders of gross and slimy humors , and from hot dryers . Cancer of the Womb. What may be said of this , is said before , only a Cancer may seize upon the substance of the womb , but it is more usually in the neck of it . Chap. 15. Of the displacing of the Womb ; and first of the Ascent of it . WHen the womb falls out of the privities , it is called Procidentia uteri : this is ordinary , but the ascēt or going up of the womb is more unknown . Many grave Anatomists hold tha● the womb doth ascend , if sweet things are applied to the nose ; if to the privities , that it descend● if stinking s●ents come , the womb flies from th●● and it is to be seen by breathing altered , and by some meats that the womb greedily desires , and catcheth up . Galen overthrows this opinion , and saith that the womb doth move after a sort , and ascend , but it is very little , and not to be demonstrated ; nor can it arise to the stomach , it is tied with such strong ligaments to its place ; and when it falls out the ligaments are extended by moisture , and falling of it down . And there is no reason why the ligaments though loose or wet , it should go up so speedily , and come down again ; for● falling down is by degrees , and it is not soon brought up again . And though it be enlarged in conception , it is by degrees and equally , not suddenly in one side . Nor are the ligaments made very loose in conception , and the bottom of the womb is not tied , the ligaments being onely on the sides . But this cannot be denied , which women affirm , that they feel a body or ball moving about the navel , and a Physitian or Midwife may feel it . Therefo●e let us enquire what it is , if it be not a womb . That body which you may feel stir , is the stones , and that blind vessel which Fallopius found out , which he compared to the great end of a Trumpet , called F●llopius his Trumpet . For the stones hang , and the body of the T●umpet is l●ke a pipe loose and moving , and when they are full and swell with corrupt seed and vapo●s , they move to and fro , and ascend as high as the navel . And the stones with the Trumpet make this round tumor of the womb , which is felt in women , as Riolanus observes . Whatsoeve● makes corrupt seed in the stones of a womā , and fils them ●th evil ●apors or wind , is the cause of which in suffocation of the womb ; for the cause is alike in both , only in suffocation the Symptoms are worse● because the evil vapors are then more freely carried by the veins arteries and nerves , and asilict the principal parts . The woman and others may feel a round body , and she ●indeth a pain at her heart , and short breath , without sleeping or doting , or other symptoms , and there we●e causes that disturbed the womb . It is not dangerous , yet not to be slighted , for it may turn to the strangling of the womb , when these evil vapors move to the noble parts . Let the aim be at the corrupt seed , and vapors which must be dis ussed and evacuated , as in suffocation of the Womb. Chap. 16. Of falling out of the Womb. SOmtimes it falls to the middle of the thighs , o● to the kne●s almost , or hangs a little out . The womb changeth its place , when the ●igaments by which it is bound to the other parts ●re not in order . There are four , two above ●road and membranous that come from the Pe●iton●●um . and two ●elow that are nervous , ●ound and hollow . ●●●ide● , it is bound to the ●reat ves●els by veins and a●t●ri●s , and to the ●ack by nerves . Now the place is changed when it is down another way , or when the ligaments are loose , and it falls down by its own weight , it is draw● on side , when the terms are stopt , and the vein● and arteries ●re full , those namely which go to the womb : if it be a mole on the one side , th● liver or spleen ca●se it , by the liv●● veins on the rig●t side , or the spleen on the left , as they are 〈◊〉 more or less . I also falls down by the loosning of the par●● to which it is fastned , but how that can be , it is not clear . Hippocrates saith , It comes from external caus● , as fr●m ●old of the ●ee● or loyns from leaping or fear , cutting of wood● or r●●ning d●wn a ●ill and the lik● these make the lig●●ents moist and loos● . Also it may be from cold after childbearing , getting into the wom● when the ●●rms flow , ●tting upon a cold stone , and the like . Others say it comes from the solution of th● conn●xion of the sibrous neck , and the parts adj●●ent , and that is fro● the weight of the wom● descending : thi● we deny not . But then the ligaments must be loose or broken . But women in a d●op●e could not be said not to have the wo●● f●ll down , if it came only from loosness . B●● the ●ause in them , is the ●●ltness of the water● which dries more then it moistneth . I● there be ● little tumor within or without the pr●vities like a skin stretched , or a weight ●elt about the p●ivities , it is onely a descent of the womb : but i● there be a tumor like a Goose eg● and a hole at the bottom , there is at first a g●ea● pain in the parts to which the womb is ●astned● as the loyns , the bottom of the b●lly , an● the pr●viti●s , and t●e os s●crum , ●●om the stre●●hing 〈◊〉 breaking of the ligaments : but a little after the pain abateth , and there is an impediment in walking . Somtimes blood comes forth from the breach of the vessels , and the dung and urin are stopt , and a F●aver and Convulsion . When it is new , it is easily cured , when old , it is ha●d to be cured , but not deadly , onely it is troublesom and nasty . It hinde●s conception , and keeps terms f●om flowing orderly . If it be with ●ain , Feaver or Convulsion , it is deadly , especially in women with child . That which comes from corrosion of the ligaments● is dangerous . First put it up before the air al●er it , or it be in●●amed or swollen . Therefore fir●t give a Clyster to remove the excrements . Then lay her ●pon her ba●k wit● her l●gs abroad , and thighs lift●d up , her he●d down , and take the tumor in your hands , and thrust it in without violence . I● it be swollen by alteration and cold , soment it with the D●coction of Mallows , Althaea , Lin● Foenugreek seed , Chamomil flowers , Bayberries , and anoint i● with oyl of Lilli●s , and H●●s grease . If th●re be an inflammation , put it not up yet . It may be ●righted in , by shewing of a red hot iron , and actin● as if you would burn it . First , sprinkle upon it the po●der of Mastich , ●●●●kincense , and the like . As , Take Frankin●●ns● , M●st●●h , each two drams ; Sarc●col steept in Milk ● dram , Mummy , Pomegranate ●●●wers , Sang●i● Draconi● , each half a d●am . Wh●n it is put up , let her lie with her leggs stretched , and one upon the other , for eight or ten dai●s , and m●ke a Pe●●●●● like a P●ar● of Cork o● Spunge put into the womb , dipt in s●arp ●●ne o● j●yce of Acacia , with pouder o● Sa●guis Draconis , Bole , Masti●h , or the Counte●ies Oynt●ent , with Galbanum and Bdellium . Apply a Cupping-glass with great flame under the navel or paps , or to both kidnies , and lay this Plaister to the back . Take Opopanax two ounces , Storax liquid half an ounce , Frankincense , Mastich , Pitch , Bole , each two drams ; with wax ma●e a Plaister . Or , Take Labdanum a dram and half , Frankincense , M●stich , each half a dram ; wood Aloes , Cloves , Spik● , ea●h a dram ; Ash coloured Ambergr●ece four gr●i●● Mu●k half ● s●ruple , make two r●und Plaister● 〈◊〉 be laid on eac● side the Navel . Make a Fume of a Snail ski● falt●d , or of Garli●k , and let it be taken in by a ●unnel . Use a●tringen●●omentations of ●ramble leaves , Pla●tane , Horstail , Mirtles , each two handfuls ; Wormwood two pugils , Pomegranate flowers half an ounce , bo l them in wine and water . Or inject this with a Syringe . Take Coms●ey roots an ounce , Snakeweed , Pomegranate flowers , each half an ounce ; Rup●●rewort two drams , Yarrow , Mugwort , each half an ounce ; boyl them in red Wine . Then use Sulphur Baths . To strengthen the Womb : Take Harts-born● Bayes , ●ach a dram ; Mirrh hal● a dram , make a B●ud●r for two dos●s , give it with sharp wine . Or , Take Zedoary , P●rsnep se●ds , Crabs e●es prepared , ●ach a dram ; N●●m●g half a dram : give a dram in p●uder , but use astringents warily , lest you stop the courses , and cause worse mischief . I● it fall out from ●●il h●mors that flow to the womb , and loosen the lig●unents , purge the body , and then ●se dryers , as the decoction of China , Sarsa and Guajacum . To keep it in its place , make Roulers and ligatures , as for the Rupture , and use Pessaries into the bottom of the womb , that may force it to remain : of which Fran●is Rousset hath writ●en at large , and shews that they neither hinder conception , nor bring any inconvenience , nay that they help conception , and retain it , and cure this disease perfectly . And Gaspar Bau●inus confirms the same in his Appendix to Rousset . You may use Circles or Balls instead of Pessaries . As , Take roots of wild Vine , make round Circles or Balls of them greater or less , as the Neck of the womb is . Then , Take Virgin● wax melted with white Rosin or Turpentine , dip the b●lls in till they are fit , put one into the neck of the womb , that will hold in being just fit : let it n●t be t●ken out till it fall out , and then put in another , if she be not ●●red . If it gangrene and sphacelate , cut it quite off , if she fear cutting , take it off by ligature , of which Rousset who shews the way , and saies that it may be cut off without danger of life . He tells also of the place where you must cut , and in Sect. 4. de partu Caesareo , where the ligature is to be made . Let the diet be drying , and astringent , and glewing , as Rice , Starch , Quinces , Pears , green Cheese . Avoid Summer fruits : let the Wine be astringent and red . The Cure of the inclining of the Womb. When it inclines to the side , after Universals , apply Cupping-glasses to the other side , and let her still lie on the other side ; and let the Midwife anoint her singer with Oyl of sweet Almonds , and draw it a little by degrees to the other side . Chap. 17. Of the Rupture of the Womb. FEw Physitians have seen this , I never read of any , but once I saw it , of which in my institutions , lib. 2. p●rt . 1. cap. 9. Chap. 18. Of Wounds , and breaking of the Womb. IT is seldom wound●d , by reason of the divers defences it ●●th ; but somtimes the ●hirurgions wound it in cutting out of the child : of which Hollerius , inter rara . no. 8. he speaks of a Woman with child in Paris , that her childs hand put forth at the n●vel , and was so in travel fifteen daies , and both child and mother were safe . It is evident , if it be made by the Chirurgion in cu●●ing out of a child ; and you may know i● by the place , if it come otherwise . There is blood and matter that flows out at the neck of the womb . There is more pain when it is in the ne●● of the womb , then when it is in the bottom . These wounds are cured , as appears by the Caesarean birth or cutting ; but they are dangerous , by reaso● of the strange Symptoms , and the consent of the parts . Use Consolidaters or Heale●s ; and if there be pain , Anodynes or Pessaries made of Wax candles dipt in Wound-oyntments . Or , Take Wax , Turpen●ine , Goose gre●se , Bu●●er , each a dram ; Honey , Deer's marrow , Oyl o● R●s● , Bulls grease , each two drams . Or , Take Fra●● kincense , Mastich , ●eruss , Galba●●um , each half an ounce ; mix them all with white ●ine , then ●d Po●ph●lix an ounce , and wi●h Wax and Oyl of Rose● , make an Oyntment . Make I●j●ctions or Clysters for the wo●b , of the Decoction of round Birthwort , Cypr●ss boyled in steeled Water and sharp Wi●e , with a little Hydromel , Agrimony , Mugwo●t , Plantane , Roses , S●haenanth , Ho●ehound . Chap. 19. Of Ulcers and rottenness of the Womb. THough the neck of the womb be only s●bj●ct to ulcers , as we shewed ; yet the substance of womb hath been ulcerated , and it hath been observed to rot , when it hath fallen ●ut , and to fall away . * As we said of a Woman at A●inion , that after lived some time . And the Examples of Rousset shew that it may be safely cut off . Also a ●hild dead in the womb● may cause an ulcer , as divers Histories witness in Albucasis , and Alexander Benedictus , Maurici●s , Cord●●us , and many others . How th●se ulcers and rottenness of the womb are cured , is said in Sect. 1. cap. 8. where we sp●ke of Ulcers of the ne●k of the Womb , and Cap. 10. of Fi●●ulaes of the Womb. Chap. 20. Of the Diseases of the Stones , and Vessels of Procreation in Women . IT is appar●nt by Hi●tories w●itten by grave and lea●ned M●n , that the sto●es of women and there seed-vessels are many times grievously distempered , when the womb joyned to them is not . Somtimes water is gathered about the stones as Gaspar Bauhinus , John Schenkius write , and he hath another History Lib. Obser . 3 from John Heintz of a Maid , that desired a little before she died , that her body might be opened to testifie her innocency . In which besides other things remarkabl● , the stones were found swollen as big as a head of a young child ; blewish and spungie , much water came out of them , and that made her belly swel , and she taken to be with child : bu● the truth appeared , and her chastity testified . THE FOURTH BOOK . THE SECOND PART . Of the Symptoms in the Womb , and from the Womb. Chap. 1. Of weakness of the Womb. THERE are many Symptomes from the womb . Of those in the womb : the first is weakness , so that it cannot perform its actions . The action of the womb is twofold , private and publick . By its private action it ●akes it nourishment of blood that comes to it . By its publick action , it serves for generation . If the private faculty be hurt , and the nourishm●nt not well made , there is a super●luous moisture , and then weakness without other fault of the organ or unity divided . The first Cause is distemper , when the manifest qualities are changed , or when the natural heat is suffocated or dispersed ; or when the occult qualities are changed . Heat in the womb makes a hot distemper , if it be too much , by which the womb sucks more then it can concoct , this is not prope●ly weakness : but that distemper i● weakness , when the action is either not done , or weakly done . But cold rather makes weakness in the womb , by which it cannot make the sufficient quantity of nourishment , hence excremen●s are heaped up , and it c●nnot perform its actions . Also a moist distemper makes weakness , by which it can neither keep seed nor child ; it is also weak from loosness . Little desire of Venery , and no pleasure therin , argue weakness of the womb , flux of seed , often abortion , pain in the loyns and pubes , when the terms are coming ; ●arts from the womb , head-ach , and the like . The signs of a cold and moist distemper with or without matter , are already declared . It is a great disease , by reason of the diver● Symptoms in women that have conception hurt . It is worst when it comes from dispersing and extinguishing of the natural heat . We have shewed how distempers of the womb are cured : but the dispersing of the Spirits and natural heat , is cured by things that hinder th● loss of Spirits , and strengthen the womb , as Spices , Cinnamon , Cloves , Nutmeg , Mace , Diacalaminth , Aromaticum ros●tum , Diaxilaloes , ros●ta Novella , Treacle , Mithridate . Outwardly by Oyl of Lillies , Nard , Lavender , and Astringents when the womb is loose . Things that help the womb in the whole subs●●n●e , are in the Chapter of the cold and moist Di●●emper , as Aqua vitae for Women . Or this , Take Castor three ounces , Saffron two ounces , extract th●m si●gular , add to both Extract of Mugwort two o●nces , of Angelica a dr●m , Magistery of the mother of Pearl ● dram , Oyl of Cloves a s●ruple , of Angeli●● , and of Amber , and of Nutmegs , each half a scruple . Let her ea● meat of much nourishm●nt , and drink good Wine . Chap. 2. Of the Itch of the Womb. THis is more in old then young wome●● and must be distinguished from the Frenzie of the womb : for here is only a desire to scrath the privities , so that they cannot sleep . Nor is it with desire of copulation , as in the fury of the womb . It is a salt humor that is serous and adust that causeth it , that is sent to the neck of the womb , and the privities . How it comes there , I shew●d in Ulcers of the privities . It is known by her relation , and often putting her hand to the privities . It is more troublesom then dangerous , becau●● it hinders sleep . First , purge the whole body , and if there a●● signs of plethory , and strength permits , bleed i● the arm . Then qualifie the sharp ●alt h●mors , with cold and moist means , and r●mov● them from the privities . Foment with a D●coction of Lettice , Plantane , Willow , Dock roo●s , and then anoint with Galen● Cooler . Or dip ● Pessary in this Oyntment , and put it in . O● , T●ke Allum , Nit●r , Sulphur , each six drams ; S●●phisager an oun●e , with Rose-vinegar and fresh Butter , make a Linimens . If these wil not cure , use stronger , as the oyntment of Elicampane with Quick●ilver . Or , Take black Soap , Staphisacre , ●ach a dram ; qui●k Brimstone half an ounce , Quick silver two drams , wi●● Rose-vinegar and Hogs grease , make an Oyntment . Let the me●t be of good juy●e , coolin● and moist●●ng . Take heed of Spices , sharp and salt meats . Chap. 3. Of pain in the Womb. THere is pain in the body of the womb wit● other diseases sometimes : as the Co●●ckpains woven in the bottom of the belly , and in the loyns and hips ; and is called the Pain of th● Womb. It is often in women with child , as the inflammation of the womb ; it is burning and beating , it binds the belly , and stops the urin . Solution of unity is the Cause of all pains , and this is from the stretching of the womb and its vessels , or corrosion . Stretching is from wind , or clotted blood in the cavity o● it , and when Nature cannot expel it by reason of the straitness of the pa●t , there is pain . Also pain is from stretching of the vessels be●ore the terms flow , when they are close , and the blood thick , and this pain is increased by external cold , especially after heat . Somtimes there is a gathering o● humors about the womb , when the terms ●●ow , and are ●oul , and they get into the membranes , and stretch them . The same may be from corrupt seed , that stretcheth the vessels . Or from sharpness and corrosion in the neck ●f the womb , when sharp humors flow through it , and tw●tch it . The pain is manifest , but let us look at the ●igns o●●he causes . If it be from clotted blood , there was a flux of the same , and the pain is fixed about the ori●ice of the womb . If there were external causes , the patient will relate . If it be from seed , there is suffocation of the womb . The greater the cause is , and the more vehement it works , the more is the danger . If there be pain , and fear of fainting , look to that before the cause , with Anodynes and Narco●icks if need be . If it be from wind● see inflation of the womb . If i● be from clotted blood , di●●olve and eva●uate it , with hot and attenuating Medicines , made into Fomentations , Baths and Oyntmen●s . It is good to apply Treacle to the region of the womb , or put it in with Rue and Honey . Or give a Clyster to the womb , of Ru● , Foenugre●k s●ed , and Oyl of Rue and Orris . Or give 〈◊〉 and Cinnamon water . If the vessels of the womb are not open enough for the terms . See in the stoppage of the terms . If there be wind , make a Clyster thus . Tak● Mer●ury , Mugwort , Cal●mints , Pennyroyal , ea●h 〈◊〉 hand●ul ; Chamomil and Melilot flowers , each ha●● a hand●ul ; 〈◊〉 an● Line●eed , each an oun●e ; boyl them , in a pint strained , dissolve Hiera , Be●tdicta laxativa , each half an ounce ; ●a●e a Cl●●●●r . Give Mugwort , Zedoary water , Essence of Ca●●●r , Treacle , or ●omens Aqu● vit●e , of whi●h before . Make a Clyster for the Womb , thus . Tak● Mugwort , Calamints , Bettony , each h●l● a hand●●● ; Gith , Cummin , Carrot , Aniseed● , ea●h a dram ; Spi●e , Schoenanth , Nutmeg , Cinnamon , e●●h 〈◊〉 dram ; boyl them in Wine . Then fill an Ox bladder half full with Oyl of Lillies and Dill , and apply it to the belly . Or , T●ke Oyl of Lillies , Orris , each an oun●e ; distilled Oyl of Angelic● a dram , Goose and He●s g●e●se , each half an ounce ; Muci●●g● of Lin● a●d Faenugreek seed made with Mu●w●rt w●●er , ea●h three drams ; seeds of Cummin , C●rr●ts , Carawa● , each a dram ; with W●x m●ke a soft Oyntment . O● , Take Pe●●itor● two hand●uls , Mercury a handful , beat them , add Chamomil flowers , Cummin , Anise , Carrot seeds , each a dram ; two yolks of Eggs and Oyl of Lillies , make a Cataplasm for the belly . Apply Plaisters to the Navel , and Cuppin●glasses with great flame to the Region of t●e Womb ; or dry Fomentations of Oates Mi●ium , Anise , Cummin , Carrot seed in a Bag. A●d use Pessaries , as● Take Harts marrow , Turpentine , Wax , Goose grease , each ●hree drams ; Saff●on a dram , yol●s of Eggs seven , with Oyl of Lillies , m●ke Pessaries . If the humors and wind is mali●nant , mi● Scorzonera , Bezoar seeds , and roots of An●elica , w●ter of Zedoary , Tre●cle , Mithridate , and the like in Suffocation of the Womb. Chap. 4. Of the Diseases of Womb , that come from sweet scents and stinks . THere is a particular Symptom in the womb which b●eeds great admiration , that it deli●hts ●n sweet scents , and is offended with stinks ; and it is certain , for if Musk , Civet , or the like , be but put to the nose of a woman that is subject to ●i●s of the Mother , they grow sick , and if the s●me be put to their privities , and stinks to the nos● , the ●it of the Mother ceaseth . It is hard to give the reason of this , many wi●e Men have given their opinion● but they dis●gree among themselves , and ●atisfie me not , neither do I p●omise to satis●ie others . But it is probable to me that the womb is not delighted with scents , as scents , for the privities have no smelling , and the sen●e of ●melling doth not reach so ●ar : but the quality by which it is well or ill , is occult , and not to be explained , and not to be ●●parated from the odours . If any ask what that quality is . I answer , the●e are many qualities in Nature that are hid ●rom our senses , and yet we cannot deny them , because we see their effects , as the quality in a Dogs nose , we cannot apprehend but the Dog perceives it . But how these qualities come to the womb , is by no other way but by the open way by the p●ivi●ies , by which Spirits get into the womb , and in the su●●o●ation of the womb ●weet thin●s p o●it , because they strengthen it by a peculiar quality to disperse the venemous air , and draw down the Spirits and humors . But if they be put to the nose● the womb consents by the Sympathy of the organ of smelling , and the brain with it . This is by the nerves and arteries ; for the heart is presently refreshed with a sweet scent , because it presently pierceth into it being ●pirit●al , and there is a great consent of the womb with the brain and the smelling , as is seen by the tryal of barrenness , by a Fume from Hippocrates . But we must observe that sweet scents are acceptable to all wombs , and stinks are not , but the same Symptomes are not in all women from them ; for they who have a womb of a good constitution with no evil humors in it , endu●e sweet things well , and delight in them , but they who are unclean , hate sweet things , and often 〈◊〉 into ●its by them , because while the womb is delighted with that sweet and hidden quality with which it hath a peculiar Sympathy , the evil humors that lie in the womb ( especially if there be any corruption from seed ) and the seed also are stirred , and when the Spirits flie up , the● take the bad humo●s with them , and send bad vapors to the heart which cause suffocation , and other Symptoms . But when the same scents a●e put to the privities , the womb is refreshed with them , and the Spirits are quiet● or move to the scents . And so the humors ( if there be any ) are still , or else move downward . But stinks on the contrary , by reason of their Antipathy with the womb , are voided by the Spirits , and so the humors move downwards , and o●ten the●e is an abortion thereby . What is spoken of sweet scents , may be understood of all sweet things , and this our judgment in a matter so difficult . THE FOURTH BOOK . THE SECOND SECTION . Of the Symptoms in the Terms , and other Fluxes of the Womb. Chap. 1. Of the Flux of the Terms . BY divine providence the blood which is voided every month is kept in when there is a child ; for if it be its nature , it is not ill , but onely superfluous , till they conceive , nor is it more an excrement then seed and milk . The Terms commonly begin at fourteen , and then the hair appears on the privities , the breasts swell , and women begin to be lecherous ▪ and the ●lood can no longer stay in the veins , but breaks ●ut at the veins of the womb . In some they begin at twelve , and they are ●ery lustful commonly , and of shorter lives : they ●on●inue till fifty ; in some till sixty , and then ●op . In some they begin at sev●n●●en or eigh●en . And in some they stop 〈◊〉 fifty , accor●ing to the variety of Nature and diet . Nature doth not send ●ort● ev●ry 〈◊〉 what is ●●thered , but sta●es till the plenty o●●●nds , and ●oth only once in a month , otherwis● it would 〈◊〉 filthy and unpleasant , and hinde● co●●ep●ion . 〈◊〉 do they flow at one time in all ex●ctly , but 〈◊〉 are twenty two daies , or at most th●●ty be●●en the purgings . In some they last three daies , which was usual 〈◊〉 the time of Hippocrates . In some four or five 〈◊〉 more , as their Liver is reater , or their diet is 〈◊〉 or lower . Hippocrates saith , They should bleed but a pint 〈◊〉 half , or two pints : this is not alike in all , 〈◊〉 differs in respect of age and diet . As for the quality , it must not be too thick no● 〈◊〉 thin , but of a middle substance , without sent a red colour , yellower in cholerick persons , in ●lancholick , black ; in flegmatick , whiter , and ●ust flow without any great Symptom . The passages are the veins of the womb , being ●uble from the double branch on both sides it , 〈◊〉 Spermati●k and Hypogastrick , that they may 〈◊〉 superf●ui●ies from all parts . And from this Description of a natural flux , 〈◊〉 may gather what is preternatural . Question 1. Whether can a Woman conceive , that never had her Terms ? They are called by some Flowers , because they go before conception , as flowers do befor● fruit ; but many have ●onceived that never 〈◊〉 their flowers , being hotter by Nature , as the 〈◊〉 d●ans that never have any flowers ; and Vir● goe's that use more exercise : but if these 〈◊〉 no more blood then wil nourish their body , th● are ●arren . I● any thing abound , that is not required 〈◊〉 nour●●hment of the parts , and it so much th● Nature cannot endure it in the body , the wo● draws it to it when it hath conceived , to ma● up the child : of which herea●ter Question 2. Whether menstruous blood is o●ly superfluo●s in quantity , or bad in respec● quality ? Writers disagree about this . Some say i● bad in quantity and quality , and venemou●● the effects , as making Ivory obscure , and 〈◊〉 Looking-glasses , corrupting Wine , by a 〈◊〉 ●rom the body of a Woman that hath 〈◊〉 flower . Others say they offend only in plenty : 〈◊〉 it were venemous , it could not be a whole mo● in the body , and it could not form the child , 〈◊〉 would Nature make milk of it . Therefore menstrual blood onely offends quantity , and not in any mani●e●t or hidden q●lity . But it hath strange qualities when it is 〈◊〉 with bad humors , or is kept too long in body to be corrupted , and cause great Sy●toms ; but this is when it is mix●● with bad mors , or is out of its vessels , and so corrupts Question 3. Of the ●ext of Aristotle 7. de hist . Animalium , c●p●● . and how it is to be underst●od ? Aristotle writes thus , Constantly every month ●ome have their Terms : but most in the third , as ●f he should say , Few women have their courses ●very month , but many have them every third ●onth . This is against Galen , and against expe●ience , for it is certain , that among six hundred women , scarce one hath them every third month . Therefore there is either an errour in the Greek Text , or in the Translation , or great Men do often 〈◊〉 which is probable , and so did Arist tle in this of Physick . Therefore it is in vain to defend their ●rrour . Chap. 2. Of the Terms flowing too soon . ORdinarily they begin at fourteen ; but many have had them sooner . A child of ele●en daies old had a bloody humor flowing from 〈◊〉 privities . Another of five years old had eve●y month a moderate flux . Fernel reports that Girl of eight years old had the Terms : but these 〈◊〉 rare , and for the most part very lecherous , 〈◊〉 short lived . Chap. 3. Of want and stopping of the Terms . SOme Women have them not till eighteen or twenty . Some before , and then they stop for a time without , either giving suck , or being with child . Some have been without them three , five or seven months , and then they came agai● This is an evil constitution , or suppression of th●● which it ought to flow , from the fault of the blood and stoppage of the passages . When Terms are wanting either blood is wanting , o● stopt . It is wanting , either be●ause it i● not made , or dispersed or turned to other use● , for nature being more sollicito●s to preserve the individual person , then to propagate the speci●s , spends 〈◊〉 in preserving of the person . Blood is not made from divers causes , as a●e , cold constitution of ●iver , Heart , or a disease which distempers the ●●wels . Or often bleeding from great vessels , or ●●om having many issues , which take from the blood . It is spent other waies , as before ripe age , an● when women are with child , or give suck , or i● hot Natures , and fat women , in whom it is tu●ned to fat . It is in vain to provoke Terms i● these . There are other external evident causes of s●●●ping of the Terms , as too great labour , trouble●●adness , fear ; but these last do not only wast 〈◊〉 blood , but cool and corrupt it , and cause obs●●ctions , as Hippocrates speaks of Phatusa the 〈◊〉 of Pytheus . The proper causes are , the straitness of 〈◊〉 passages , or evil conformation of the 〈◊〉 through which it should slow . Or the closin● the womb , of which we spake , but I speak 〈◊〉 of the ve●sels . The usual cause of obs●●uction , is thick 〈◊〉 humors , f●om the blood too thi●k , or mixed 〈◊〉 melancholy which comes with it to the vei●● the womb , and stops them . This thick blood comes from a cold distemper of the stomach , liver and spleen , from thick and gross food , and drinking cold water when the Terms flow . So thought Galen in his time of the Roman women that drank Snow-water● and had few or no courses● Straitness is when the body of the womb is made thicker , either by Nature or other causes ; as a cold and dry , or hot and dry diste●per . Thirdly , straitness is from compression of the vessels , by a Scirrhus or hardness of the parts adjacent , as the straight gut , or by the stone in the bladder , and the womb displaced . Fourthly , the flesh may grow together by a membrane that grows to the vessels , or a ●●ar after a wound . Or after a mischance , when the veins annexed to the Secundine , grow so together , that they cannot be opened : of which in the first Question . They are not the same in women and Virgins , for blood stopt in Virgins , goes to and ●ro , changeth the colour , and brings Feavers , especially the white Feaver or Green-sickness . But in women it goes more to the womb , and brings Symptomes , as loathing , vomiting , and Pica . Galen hath other signs , as heaviness , a lazy pain in the loyns , neck , and behind in the head , that reacheth to the roots of the eyes , from the sp●eading of the blood stopt through the whole body . This laziness is chie●ly in the thighs and leggs , by reason of the veins there consenting with the womb . And are of a green complexion , and hairy , with a beard , and shrill voice . You may know women with child , from such a● want their Terms , only by p●●per signs . First the women with child keep their colour , but the other are pale and ill-c●loured ; they are merry , the other sad . 2. Their Symptoms daily grow milder , but in the other they daily grow worse . 3. You may feel the child move . 4. It is perceived in a month . You shall know from what causes the Terms are stopt , thus . If the Liver be cold , there is no blood made that is superfluous , and there are signs of a ●old Liver , and you may know that blood is not sent to the womb , when there is no heaviness , pain , or tumor about the womb , the liver or spleen are stopt . If it be ●rom flegm or melancholy , which is o●ten , there are signs of their abounding , as laz●ness , paleness , seldom pulse , crude urin . Hippocrates saith , That if the Terms stop , ther● are diseases in the womb , tumors , imposthumes , ulcers and barrenness , and diseases in the whole body , Green-sickness , Leucophlegmacy , Dropsie , Vomiting of blood , Heart-ach , Cough . And the longer they have been stopt , the ha●der they are to be opened . If the blood stop● go out at the nose , it is good . If it have great Symptomes , there is fear of death . You must not give Medicines to move the Terms , to extenuate lean persons , nor to such as want blood , and have a weak Liver , but they must be sed high . First see i● blo●d abound , and then ( a●ter a Leni●ive ) open a vein● and l●t that blood which is in the veins , be drawn to the womb . Gal●● took th●ee ●ints of blood at three times f●om 〈◊〉 le●n wom●n , and cured her of an old stopping 〈◊〉 the Terms . You must open the ankle vein● , the fir●t day the right , the next the left , four or five daies before the time . Or you may cup and ●●ari●ie the Leggs . And bind the parts below , and rub them after general evacuation , opening of the Haemorrhoids doth hurt , and so do Issues , because they draw from the womb . Hiera picra hal● an ounce , or Pills de T●ibus , o● Hiera simple are good first . Then prepare , as ; Take water of Mugwort , 〈◊〉 Maidenhair , ●a●h three ●u●ces ; Syrup o●●he five Roots , and of Mugwort , each two ounces ; ma●e it for two doses . Or , Take op●ning Roots half an ounce , Madder , Burn●● , ea●h three ounces ; Mugwort , Bettony , Germand●r , Calamints , ●ach a handful ; red Pease half a handful● flowers of Bugloss , Dill , each a pugil : boyl and sweeten it with Sugar . For flegmatick Bodies , take the Decoction of Guajacum , Sa●●aphras , Dittahy for fifteen d●●es without sweating . Then evacuate with Agarick , Mechoacan , Turbith , Scammony , Coloquintida , bla●k Hellebore . As , Take Agarick two drams , infuse it in Mugwort●●ter two ounces , O●ymel an ounce , strain , and the E●tract of Michoacan a s●ruple . Or , Take op●nin● Roots half an ounce , Mugwort , Bettony , ●●ch 〈◊〉 pugils ; Senna ●●l● an ●unce , Agari●k two dra●● 〈◊〉 and Ani●●●d , each a ●●ru●●e ; 〈◊〉 ha●● a dram , R●s●mary flowers 〈◊〉 ●ugil , in●●●e 〈…〉 th●●e oun●●● an●●a●f , ●d S●rup of Senna ●n 〈◊〉 a●● hal●● 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 h●l● a dram . Or if they d●ink Wi●e . T●ke Tar●●th , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ea●h tw● d●ams ; Senna an 〈◊〉 a●● ha●● , Mai●●●hair , ●alm , R●s●mary , ea●● two pugils ; Cinnamon , Galangal , each a dram● hang them in Wine , give six ounces with half an ounce of Manna . Or , Take Diaturbith with R●ubarb half an ounce , Mechoacan two drams , Agarick a dram , Diarrhodon● Cinnamon , each half a dram ; Steel prepared a dram , with Raisons make an Electuary● give as much as a Wall nut . Or give Pills of Agarick foetidae , and so continue purging and ●reparing , if the matter be stubborn . Or , Take Agarick two drams , Mader a dram , with Syrup of Mugwort , make Pills . Or , Take Aloes three drams , de Tribus o●e dram , with juyce of Savin make Pills● If the stomach is soul , give a Vomit , le●t it g●● into the veins . Then give provokers of the Terms which are hot and thin , about the time they used to flow : they are three degrees in strength , and many so●t● of Medicines are made of them . A Pouder . Take Cinnamon a dram , Amb●r● s●ruple , Saffron half a scruple . Or , Take Trochu of Mirrh , of Wall●flowers , each a scruple ; Saffron five grains . Or , Take Castor , Pennyroyal , each a scruple ; with Wine or proper Waters . Physical Wine . Take Madder roots an ounc● , Orr●s half an ounce , Balm , Pennyroyal , Mugwort● Rosemary , e●ch a handful ; Wall-flowers half a p●gil , Cinnamon an ounce , Galangal half an oun●● , with Wine : give four ounces . Or , Take the D●c●ction of red Pease . Or , Take Smallage , Fennel roots , each half an ounce ; Mugwort , Bett●ny , Pennyroyal , Balm , each a handful ; red Pe●●e half an handful , Juniper-berries half a● ounce , 〈◊〉 all flowers a pugil , boyl and sweeten it . O● Take ●en ounces of it with thr●● ounces of Mugw●●● for three doses . Quer●●tan commends this . Take Gromwels●eds , Anise , M●slet● of the Oak , each three drams ; Dittany a dram , Saffron a s●ruple , ●rui●● , and keep them twenty four hours in Wine then boyl●them : give f●●r ounces for three dai●s together . Or make the Womans ●qua vi●●e . Or , Take Balm , ●tt●ny , Pennyroyal , M●●wort , N●p , Mothe●wort , Dittany , ●ach four handfuls ; Wine thirty pints , distil them , add three handfuls of each h●rbs , and distil them again , and ad Fennel seed , Calamus , Cinnamon , Cassia lign●a , Cardamoms , each half an ounce : distil them again . Or give Syrup of Calamints● Mugwort . Or , Take water of Pennyroyal , Savin , Calamints , each four ounces ; Syrup of Mugw●rt ●●ur ounces , Cinnamon water an ounce : give it at f●ur times . Rouls . Take Extract of Savin a scruple , of Angelica half a s●ruple , of Elicampane six grains , Oyl of Cinnamon five drops , of Cloves two drops , with S●gar dissolved in Balm wa●er . Or make an Electuary of Steel six ounces , Cassia lignea , Cinnamon , each two drams ; Cloves a dram , Raisons two ounces , with Sugar dissolved in M●gwort water . Or , Take Troches of Mirrh a dram , Extract of Gentian and Savin , each a scruple ; ●astor half a ●●ruple , make Pills : give two scruples , or give every third day pills of Hier● . Use outward Medi●ines , but p●ovoke not sweat ●y them . Take Althaea and Lill● ro●ts , each two ●unces ; 〈◊〉 an ●un●e , M●ll●w● , M●r●ury , M●gwort , 〈…〉 M●therwort , Calamint● , P●nn●royal , M●r●●ram , Bay●●●●ach t●● ha●d●ul● ; flowers of 〈◊〉 ●●●●nder , Cheir● each a ●●ndful ; Faenugre●●● s●●d an ounc● , Juniper an● Bayberri●s , each ●alf a han●●●l : b●●l ●h●m in Water , 〈◊〉 wi●h ●p●●ges . And then anoint with this . Take Oyl of Lillies an ounce , o● Lavender seeds stilled hal● a dram , Calamints and Gith pouder , each a dram ; Storax calamint a scruple . To Virgins that must take no Pessaries , give Fumes , with the head defended ; they wil ●pen the mouths of the vessels , and cut thick humors . As , Take Mirrh , Bdellium , Storax , each a dram ; Benzoin two scruples , Gallia mos●hata , ivet , each half a scruple ; with liquid Storax make Troches . Then use Clysters and Injections into the Womb with Purgers . As , Take Calamin●s , Pennyroyal , each a handful ; Gith seed , Turbi●h , each a dram ; Coloquintida half a dram , boyl it in wine , inject it into the womb . If it be hot a●ter it , inject the Decoction of Mallows with Milk or Barley water . And because the neck of the womb lies upon the strait gut , give Clysters . Take Lilly roots an ounce , Orris , Valerian , ●ach half an ounce ; Mercury two handfuls , Mugwort , Savin , each a handful ; Chamomil , Lavender flowers , each a pugil ; Caraway , Gith seed , each a dram : boyl , add Hiera and Be●nedicta laxativa , each half an ounce ; Oyl of Cheir two drams , Electuary of Bayberries half an ounce . If she be no Virgin , put Mercury bruised in a Bag for a Pessary , with Centaury flowers . Or Garlick beaten with Oyl of Spike . Begin still with the mildest , as Mugwort , Mercury , Pennyroyal , Marjoram , Rue ; and then add Mucilages and Juyces to loosen the womb● let ●ot Pessaries lie long , least they cause a Feaver . If it be from a tumor , provoke not the Terms , but lo●k to the tumor . Let diet be hot and attenuating of good juyce , with Parsley , Savory , Rosemary , Cloves , Cinamon . Little sleep and much exercise . Question 1. Whether are the other Causes of stoppage of the Terms ? Some say the blood going to other parts , is a cause , but it is rather contrary , and the suppression of Terms is cause of that ; ●or the veins of the womb are large enough to evacuate blood . Others say the strength of the womb is a cause , which thi●kens the vessels , that they receive no blood . But the womb is made to receive it when it abounds . Others accuse the strength , which is to be denied , but when it is so strong , that it is too hot or too dry , and will not receive the blood , and that is a sign of weakness . But there must be strength in the whole body , to cast out superfluous blood , or there will be other mischiefs . Question 2. What Veins must be opened when the Terms are s●opt ? Authors disagree in this , as Aetius and Galen , who alwaies speaks of the ankle veins : and most are of his mind , being it is rational . For a vein opened in the arm , doth rather revel from the womb , then draw the blood to it ; but in the ankle , brings it to its place , and opens obstructions , and doth both lessen , and bring blood to the womb , and move that which is in the womb ●ixed . Open the ankle therefore twice or thrice , rather then the arm once . Therefore Galen commends Hippocrates that he opened a vein in the ankle in the Servant of Schimarg , though she had a Pl●thory● But in other diseas●s of the womb , as inflam●ation dropping , or too many Terms , it is good to open a vein in the arm . The Saphena is opened by putting the foot in warm water , before and after . Question 3. At what time must a Vein be opened against the s●●ppage of the Terms ? Galen saith , It must ●e when Nature may be helped , be the blood moved : that is three or four daies before the usual time of their coming , as if she had them alwai●s in the ful of t●e Moon , and they have been stopt some months● bleed three or four d●ies before the full , to pu● n●ture in mind of her duty , and to make the blood run again . Chap. 4. Of fewness of the Terms . IT is when they flow less then they use or ought to ●low . It is either from the blood , or in the expulsive faculty in the passages . As if blood ●e little , the Terms are few and slow , if the retentive faculty is weak , and the expulsive strong , they come at due time , but in small quantity . If the Terms are slow , the fault is in the quality of the blood being too thick . Also straitness of the passages may be a cause , for if they be not wide enough , the blood cannot flow f●eely . The patient will tell the disease , but the cau●e of it is to be found in the Chapter a●oregoing . Few Terms from little blood is not dangerous , if they be stopt from thick blood , there follow diseases : as Erysipelas , Scirrhus or Cancer . See the Chapter aforegoing for the Cure , and and if it be from thickness of blood , it is often cured by a general Purge for the whole body . Chap. 5. Of Dropping of the Terms . THis is a flux , and lasts long , and there is pain . The blood flows not conveniently at the due time and manner , and the privities are alwaies wet , as when the urin drops . Are from the blood and the passages of it , and the retentive faculty ; as when the blood is too thi●k and sharp , which stir up Nature to let it out , and because it stretcheth the membranes , the●e is pain . Also the weakness of the retentive faculty is a cause . The women declare it , but if it be from thick blood and sharp and strait passages , there is a s●●etching pain about the womb . If it be from c●udity of blood , and weakness of the retentive ●aculty , the blood flows without pain , and is not much ●elt . It is troublesom to women , and if it last long , ●auseth ulcers and inflammations . It is all in mending of the thick and sharp ●lood , and in opening the passages , which are ●he two chief causes of it , of which we spake at ●rge . If blood be superfluous , loose it not , nor open the ankle-vein , lest you draw it more to the womb , but take away the Cacochymy . If it be from weakness of the retentive faculty , strengthen the womb with dryers and ash ingents . Chap. 6. Of the overflowin of the Terms . IT is when it is too much or too long , and hur●s any woman , and brings diseases , but a certain proportion of bleeding is not to be de●ined ; but too much is lost when the actions are hurt . The immediate Cause is the opening of the vessels , and the mediate cause is the blood in quantity or quality offending , or by its force or disorderly motion . Vessels are opened by Anastomosis , Diapedesis , Diaeresis or ruption , or by Diaurosis or co●rosion . Anastomosis is from a moist distemper of the vessels● which loosneth the orifices , or from external causes , as Baths , hot and moist : or us● of Aloes . The flux is seldom too great from a Diapedesis , for it is but a sweating through . Ruption is from plethory , when the Terms have long been stopped , and then break out , and when the bloo● is hot by air , baths , &c. The outward causes are falls , strokes , hard travel , great burdens lifted . Erosion is from sharp blood or humor , or from Medicines that corrode , as Pessaries long kept . For this great flux is chiefly from the veins in the bottom of the womb . The flux of blood is too great , when the strength abateth , and Cachexy ●ollows , with paleness , swoll●n feet , and the blood that comes from the bottom of the womb , is blacker and ●lotted● That from the neck is redder and thinner . The signs of the causes . If it be from mu●lr blood , there are signs of plethory , and it easily ●lotteth together . If the blood be sharp and chol●rick , it is putre●ied in the womb , you shal know waterish blood by its colour , and the signs of that humor abounding : and if you dip a clout in it , and dry it in the shade , you may see it . If the womb be too moist , such causes went before . If it be from breaking of veins , they will tell you of violence . If it be from corrosion , it is little and slow , somtimes pure , somtimes ●erous . It wea●n●th the whole body , the liver and bowels , there is swounding , the Whites , and paleness , and Dropsie somtimes : That which hath been long● is hard to be cured , and causeth death , and in an old woman it is deadly . If there be fulness , abate the blood , and keep it from flowing to the womb , revel it , r●p●l , cool and astringe it , that it may not flow so fa●● , and then amend the blood . If it is from plenty of blood , open the Liver-vein in the right arm ; bleed little and often because it makes better revulsion , and weakens not , open the Salvatella , if there be weakness , and cup ●he Back and Breast a●ainst the Liver , beneath ●he papps , where are veins from the womb : cup ●ot beneath , but in the shoulders , or back and ●rms with scarification , but sca●i●ie not under ●he brea●ts . Bind and rub the a●●s and shoulde●s , and tem●er and thicken the sharp thin humors , with De●●cti●ns and Waters of Plantane , Purslane , Sorrel● Knotgrass , Shepherds-purse , Pomegranate-Syrup , and of dried Roses , Sorrel , Pu●slane , Coral , Conserve of Roses , Bole , sealed Earth . If it be urgent , use Na●coticks , Syrup of Poppies , Treacle , Philonium , Laudanum . If it still continue , it is fed with choler , there● fore purge it with Syrup of Roses , Manna , Rhubarb , Senna . If it be fed with serous blood , help the ●eins that do not their duty , and the Liver , and sweat with China . You must not provoke urin , but use astringents . As , Take the juyce of Ass-dung , Syrup of Mir●l●s , each half an ounce ; Plantane water an ounce . Give it her , and let her not know what it is . Decoctions . Take Comfrey roots , Tormen●il , ●ach two drams ; Purslune , Plantane , each a handful ; boyl them● add to six ounces Syrup of Curran● , Quinces , Mirtles , each six drams : give● it at twice . Or , Take Syrup of Purslane , juyce of Ne●●les , each two ounces ; Purslane water four ounces , Troches of Amber , of sealed Earth , each a dram● Bloodstone half a dram : give two spoonfuls every day . A Water . Take eight pin●s of Wa●er , ●i●h Starch , Barley meal , and Rise , dried Roses a handful , juyce of Yarrow , Plantane , each half a pin● ; Comfrey roots and all three ounces , Hors●ail , Bloodwort , each half a handful ; Pears , and Quinces , Pomegranate flowers , all Sanders , each half an ounce ; Mas●ich an ounce , distil them , and give tw● ounces , with half an ounce of Syrup of Roses or Purslane . Electua●ies . Cons●rve of Ros●s two ounces Quinces an ounce and half●●roches of burnt Ivory ar● sealed Earth , each a dram ; Crocus Martis , B●le red Coral prepared , Mastich , each half a dram ; wi●● Syrup of Mir●les make an Electuary● Po●ders . Take Mastich , red Coral prepared , ●ach a dram●●earl , Smarag●s prepared 〈…〉 a s●ruple ; Bloodstone half a s●ruple , B●le h●l● - dr●m , make a Po●der . Michael Paschal cured many with this Pouder . Take two Eg●sh●ll● , burnt Frankince●se , Mastich , ●ach half an ounce ; Pearl , red Coral and Amber , ●ach two drams ; Bloodstone , Smaragds prepare● , ●●●h half a s●r●ple ; Barley ●lour tw● pugils , whites of four Eggs , with ●i●el●d Water make C●kes . Give from half a dram to a dr●m in pouder , with Trotter broath in the morning . Or give every day a dram of the pouder of Mulberry tree roots . Or , Take a plump Turtle drawn and pluckt , wash it in Rose●water and red Wine , put an ounce of Mastich in the belly of it , stick it on , and roast it , and bast it with Vinegar of Roses . Then put it into a glass close luted , to be dried in an oven ; then beat all of it to pouder . Give a spoonful with Plantane water , or an astringent D●coction . Anoint the bottom of the belly , ●eins and groyns , with the dropping of it . Or make Rouls thus . Take Bole half a dram , Magistery of Coral a dram , Pearl prepared a scr●ple , Sorrel and Plantane seed , each half a dram ; Aromaticum rosatum , Traganth , each half a dram ; with Sugar dissolved in Plantane water , make Rouls . In the use of cold As●ringents , take heed you s●op not the veins , and the heat be cooled . If these help not , use Narcoticks , a● Troches of sealed Ea●th , and Amber with O●i●m : these astringe also . U●e no Pessaries , except the veins in the neck o● the wo●b be open . As , Take Sn●keweed , Tormentil , each half an ounce ; Pomegranate flowers , Plantane seed , each two drams ; Comfrey roots 〈…〉 Frankincense , Mastich , each a dram ; Ac●ci● , Sanguis Draconis , each two scruples ; Blood-stone , Starch , each a dram and half ; with the whi●e of an Eg , and Gum traganth dissolved in Rose water , make Pessaries with red Silk . Womb-clysters . Take juyce of Yarrow , Solomons seal , each two ●unces ; Mucilage of Gum Arabick made in Plantane water two ounces , make a Clyster . A Fume . Take Frankincense , Mastich , each two drams ; Mirtles , Labdanum , each a dram ; red Roses , Pomegranate flowers , each half a dram ; with Gum traganth make Tro●hes to be burnt . Oyntments . Take Oyl of Mirtles , Quinces , each two ounces ; juyce of Plantane , Solomons seal , Horstail , each an ounce ; boyl the juyces away , ad Bole , Plantane seed . Mirtle berries , Ceruss , each half an ounce ; with Wax make an Oyntment . Or use the Countesses Oyntment to the loyns and pec●en . Cataplasms . Take Quinces , Pears boyled in red Wine , add Bole , Mastich , Sanguis Draconis , Ac●cia , make a Cataplasm or a Cerot . Or , Take Sorr●l and Plantane seed , Purslane seed , Bole , Sanguis Draconis each two drams ; Frankincens● , Mastich , Mirrh , each three drams ; Turpentine an ounce , wi●h juyce of Plantane and Yarrow and Wax , make a Cerot after the juyces are boyled away . Fomentations are better then Baths , for they make the humors flow more . Let them be astringent , and cool . Or wash the legs and hips in cold water . Lay Epithems to the Liver , Oyntments , Cerots , or Plaisters . If choler offend , give Rhubarb and Cons●rve of Roses to evacuate the Cacochymy . If blood flow from a vein broken , use Coral , Bole , Mirtles , Comfrey , Acacia , Hypocistis : or apply a Pultis of whites of Eggs , and astringent Pouders . If it come from a vessel corroded , use stoppers and glutinaters that a●e slimy , as Dropwort roots a dram , with a rear Eg. Let the diet be as the Physick is . In a flux from plethory , eat little , and that of little nourishment , and in other cases give things to close the vessels . Sleep long , and use little Venery , little or no exercise . An●er hurts , and other passions . Question . Whether Frictions or Ligatures in the Legs may be made for Re●ulsion ? Hippocrates and Galen are misconstrued in his 8. Book of Blood-letting , and they are not to be used in the flux of the Terms . Chap. 7. Of the Terms flowing with pain and Symptoms . THe Symptomes are pain in the loyns or thighs , head-ach , biting at the mouth of the stomach , pain in the belly and loyns , fainting . They are as in suppression of Terms , but less vehement , and are in them that have not conceived . There is obstruction , thick and gross blood , that stretcheth the vessels , and the blood flows not orderly . A little before the Terms , there is head-ach , biting at the stomach , pain in the loyns , and bottom of the stomach , with beating at the heart , and ●ainting . When the pain is from thick blood , it comes forth in ●lodds , and the pain is worse be●ore . If it be from wind , it is sudden , and st●ies not in a place , and there is rumbling in the belly . Take heed it tu●n not to the stoppage of terms , if it be neglected . It is greater in barren women and Virgins , then in those have had children . Take away the cause ; if they be thick humors , evacuate them after they are prepared : if sharp , temper them . These attenuate blood , water of Grass roots , Maidenhair , Decoctions of the opening Roots , Syrup of Maidenhair , o● the five Roots , Treacle , and the like in the stoppage of the Terms . Against pain , ●se the Fomentations and Oyntments in the Chapter of pain of the Womb. Chap. 8. Of evil discoloured Terms . THis is called the Terms depraved by bad humo●s , and so they are voided . Blood is foul , either from evil diet , or evil humors , or stoppage of it . The humors are flegm , choler , or melancholy mixed with it , and then the Te●ms are either pale , blew , green , or black and stinking● or white and flegmatick . They are so from a fault in the stomach . The pale and yello● are a●e from too great heat in the liver . The bla●k ar● from the spleen disordered . Tha● blood which is natural● is different f●om the b●d in colour and substance : it is like that ●f a new ●●ain sheep , no● thi●ker nor thinner , and ●he ●ad Terms come no●●e●sonably , but soon●● or later● of which Hippocrates . You may know by the colour what humor predominates , and by the sub●tance . The flegmatick and mela●choly are long in coming , and the cholerick waterish Terms come q●icker . The more they di●●er from the natural s●ate , the worse they are , black and stinking are worst . The matte●y are wo●st of all . If these flow seven , eight or nine d●ies , she is cured : if they ulcerate the womb , she is barren . Hippocrates saith they must be purg●d and prepared with proper things , as we shewed in the distempers of the Womb. But take heed that you move not the Terms when you attenuate , for that wil melt the ●erous humors , and fix them more in the vessels : use neither Vinegar no● sharp things . After purging , consume the reliques by sweat ; if choler be in fault that must not be sweated out , discuss it with warm Baths , and do so in melancholy . Use Pessaries , Fomentations and Fumes to the womb . Give Treacle , Mithridate , or the Decoction of An●elica roots , if cold humors are the cause . Chap. 9. Of Terms coming before their time . THese shew an ill constitution . And it is a depraved excretion of the Terms that comes for the time often , f●r somtimes they fl●w sooner , or twice in a month . The immediate Cause is hurt of the retentive and expul●ive faculty , so that the blood flows not or sooner or late● , or oftner : the cause why they come sooner , is in the blood that stirs●up the expulsive faculty in the whole body , or in the womb : somtimes all causes meet , the blood is too much , or too sharp and hot ; and if the retentive faculty in the womb be weak , and the expulsive strong● and of quick sense , it is sooner . A fall , stroke or passion are the evident Causes . They will relate it : and the signs of the causes are these . If it be from much blood , there are the signs of plethory ; heat , thinness , and sharp humors are known by the distemper of the whole . The weakness of the retentive faculty , and loosness of the vessels is known from a loose and moist habit of body . It is not dangerous , but troublesom , and hinders conception . I● they come too soon from hurt in the faculty provoked by too much plethory . Let blood , use a spare diet , and much exercise . If it be from sharp blood , temper it by good diet and Medicines , as in the choleri●k distemper of the womb . Use Baths of Iron-water , that corrects the distempers of the bowels , then evacuate . If it come from the retentive faculty , and loosness of the vessels , correct the cold and moist distem●er with gentle astringents . I● it be from a stroke or fall , cu●e it as the vessels opened are cured , of which before . Chap. 10. Of Terms that come after their usual time . VVHen they stay longer then ordinary , and return without order at no set time : the causes are little and thick blood , straitness of the passages , weakness of the expulsive faculty , and dulness . Either of these causes may stop the Terms , bu● if all meet , the disease is worse For if blood be not bred in such a quantity , that it may prick Nature forward to expel it , the purging of it is di●●ered , till there be enough to stir up Nature to expel it . If thi●k humors are in the blood , the passages stopt , and the faculty weak , the Terms mu●t needs be disordered , and the purging of them differed longer . If it be from want of blood , she hath either lived poor in diet , or exercised too much , and she ●inds no inconvenience by the want of her Terms . If it be from gross slimy blood , there are signs of Cacochymy . The weakness of the faculty is known by the cold distemper of the womb . It is not so dangerous as stoppage of the terms , but it is bad enough in a plethorick or cacochymical body . If little blood be , use a ●uller diet , and exercise not . If blood be gross and foul , make it thin , and cut it , and after Preparatives , let the humors mixed therewith , be evacuated . It is good to purge presently after the Terms , and to use Calamints , and to purge often . Also four or five daies before the Terms , sca●i●●e the ankles , and hold the feet in warm wa●●● , ●ub the legs , apply Cupp●ng-glasses without S●●●ification to the inside of the thighs , and use Fumes and Pessaries . Anoin● the bottom of the belly with things to provoke the Terms . If there be a numness , use things against the Palsie . Chap. 11. Of the Terms voided another way . SOmetimes they come out at the nose , or are vomited up , or flow out by the Haemorrhoid veins . Hence Hippocrates saith that a woman that vomits blood , is cured by having her t●rms , or by a bloody flux . Somtimes they are pissed ●orth . Dodon●eus saies that they come out at the eyes like tears somtimes . Ama●us Lusitanus saith they will come forth at the Teats of the breasts , and at the navel , at the little finger , or ring-●inger every month , as Mercat●s observed thrice . Are stoppage of the Terms from straitness of the vessels in the womb , or evil conformation of the womb . It is more troublesom then dangerous , and hinders conception . It is best when they come out at the nose , for it is a part that Nature useth to disburden her self by . First , bring the blood to the womb again , and abate it . Open the ankle-vein three daies before she begins to bleed . Or cup the thighs , or rub them . Or use Baths , Fomentations , Oyntments , Womb-clysters , Pessaries , and the like mentioned in Suppression of the Terms . Chap. 12. Of the Whites . IT is a ●oul excretion from the womb , white , and somtimes blew , or green , or reddish , no : at a set time , nor every month , but disorderly , longer or shorter . Before or after the Terms , and when they are stopt . Virgins seldom have this disease , and women with child have it somtimes . It differs from the running of the reins ; for it is in less quantity , whiter and thicker , and at a greater distance . It differs from night pollution , which is onely in sleep with imagination of Venery . The immediate Cause is an excrementitious humor , flegm , choler or melancholy . Somtimes it is like waterish blood . It is gathered in the whole body , or in the stomach , liver or spleen . For they who have crudities in the stomach , are subject to this disease . Somtimes the womb alone is distempered after often mischances , or when the womb is very cold and moist . This matter flows through the veins of the womb , or of the neck of it , which use to carry blood , and Nature abuseth them to carry excrements , especially if they are bred in the womb . The remote causes are whatsoever doth breed ●ad humors ; some have it after strong purges , or long bathing . Somtimes they are pale , somtimes blew , red , waterish and green : somtimes slimy , or cold , or sharp , or stinking . In young people it is reddish . The face is discoloured , the urin thick , there is loathing and heartach . If the humor be sharp and corrupt , there is a Feaver . If it be flegmatick and much , the ligaments of the womb are loose , and it falls out , thus Hippocrates , and there are saith he swelled eyes , evil colour , and short breathing . If it be not bred in the womb , the humor is from a Cacochymy . If it be from a fault in another part , the signs of that wil appear If it come only from the womb , there will be but little : if from the whole body , there will be more . It is often , long with little inconvenience , b●● it must be looked to , lest it be worse , for it o●●●● brings ulcers , Cachexy , falling out of the wom● , Consumption , Fainting , Convulsions , when the matter is sent to the brain or nerves . And the worse the humor is , the greater is the disease . It must not be suddenly stopt , lest it go to th● noble parts . First , see whether it be from the whole body , or any pa●t , or from the womb it self . If fro● the whole body , which is often , make general evacuation , and turn the humors from the womo , and keep a good diet , lest they come again . I allow not bleeding in the arm , if the Terms be stopt ; for they cause a Cacochymy , which admits no bleeding . Moreover the mass of blood may be made ●oul by them ; therefore find o●● whether it comes from Cacochymy or Plethory . And when it is most like to come from Cacochymy , bleed not . Therefore if flegm abound , which is mo●● usual , after general purging , consume the relique● with Guajacum and Sar●a , and a drying diet , and by provoking urin , of which hereafter . If sharp and cholerick humors abound , temper them with gentle astringents , as Succory , Endive , Sorrel , to prepare , purge with Rhubat● , Triphera Per●ica , aggregative Pills , and Pills 〈◊〉 Rhubarb . If it be melancholy , do as in melancholy . If it be water , cure it as Galen did the Wife o● Boeth●s c. 8. ●ib . de prognost . ad P●sth . If it be in the stomach , liver , or the like , prevent it from increase , and because it is most about the stomach , give a Vomit , but not too strong . Then strengthen the stomach with h●● and dry Medicines . If choler abound , the distemper is hot , and then cool it . If it come from the womb , do as I shewed , f●om what cause soever it is : Baths are good to ●●acuate and divert , and strengthen , and take away a moist distemper , provided they are proper for the constitution . Use Dryers and Astringents . As , Take Cons●r●e of red Roses four ounces , of Succory two ounces , r●d Coral , Snakeweed , Tormentil roots , Ivory , each 〈◊〉 drams● with Syrup of Mirtles make an Ele●●uary . Or , Take red Coral , Bole , sealed Earth , each an ●unce ; Pearl prepared a s●ruple , Mastich half a dram , Cypress roots two scruples , Mace half a scriple , with Sugar of Roses as much as all , make a Pouder . Or , Take Diarr●odon a dram , Sander● a ●cr●ple , C●ri'ander two drams , Mastich , Coral , each a dram ; with Sugar make Troches . But use not these Astringents , till the body ●e purged , least the waterish humors be stopt , and the belly swel : but you may use hot Dryers safe●y , as Trea●le , Mithridate , with Con●erve of Ro●es and Wormwood . As , Take Conserve of Rosemary flowers an ounce , Diacorus two drams , Diarrhodon , Aroma●icum r●●a●um , each a dram ; red Coral prepared a dram and ●alf , Treacle two drams , with Syrup of Citron peels ●nal e an Electuary . And least the womb be hurt with evil humors , ●nject the D●coction of Barley , Honey of Roses ●nd Whey , with Syrup of dried Roses . Or of ●ormwood , Mints , Motherwort , red Roses , Al●●m . And then use a Fu●e of Fra●kincense , ●●bdanum , Mastich , Sanders , Nutmeg , red Roses . Avoid crude and moist things , and fish , mil● and all sweet meats , and ●alt . Forbear Suppe●● drink red Wine ; sleep and wake moderately 〈◊〉 not upon the back , least the loyns be heated , an● the humors sent to the womb . Question Whether are Diureticks good in the Whites ? Diureticks that provoke urin do also provok● the terms ; therefore the reliques of the humo●s would be carried by them to the womb , but these move the terms secondarily : but if the body be well purged , first they will not make the flux greater , but bring it out by urin . Chap. 13. Of a Gonorrhaea . THe running of the Reins may be in all women that are fit for a man , for it is the flux of natural seed . It is in men and women from the French pox , but when stinking humors do flow , it is not properly called a Gonorrhaea . The chief Cause is the weakness of the retentive faculty , and the loosness and largeness of the seed-vessels : the causes of these are shewed in the Gonorrhaea of men . The women will declare it , and the greatness and the colour ; for if it be white and little and thick , and at distance , it is a true Gonorrhaea . If it continue , it brings a Consumption and barrenness . The Cure of Gonorrhaea and night pollution is P●act . 3. but I shall add this , if it come from plenty of seed . The Buds of the Salix o● Willow , 〈…〉 called the Closing of the Womb. 〈…〉 famous Physitians and Anatomists say 〈…〉 is a Hymen , which is the sign of Virginity . 〈…〉 they say a membrane wrinkled with 〈…〉 like Mi●tleberries , like the bud of a Rose half 〈…〉 hence came the word 〈◊〉 I think with the Ancients , that 〈◊〉 is something in these parts that distinguis●●●n Virgins from women , which is violated in the fi●●● copul●tion : many say they have it : and we may believe them . For it is certain that ●h●re is an alteration at first in Vi●gins which causeth pain , and bleeding which is a sign of Virginity . But what this is , it is not yet known ma●i●●●●ly . Some say it is a nervous membrane , with small veins , which bleed at the first bout . Some say there are ●our Caruncles tied together with small membranes . Some have observed a fleshy Circle about the Nymphae with obscure little veins , which makes the membrane not to be nervous but fleshy . To be short . I suppose it to be certain , that the part which receives the Yard , is not in them that have used a man , as in Virgins , nor is it alike in all ; and this hath caused the diversity of opinions in Anatomists . Moreover this is not found in all Virgins , because some are very lustful● and when it itcheth , they put in their finger , o● some other thing , and break the membrane : so●times the Midwives break it . Question 2. Whether do all Virgins at the first bout , or Copulation , bleed ? The Africans had a custom to shut the Bride groom and the Bride up in a Chamber , after they were married , till they prepared the Wedding-dinner . And an old woman stood at the door , to receive a bloody sheet from the Bridegroom , that she might shew it in triumph to all the guess , and that then they might ●east with joy . And if there was no blood to be seen , the Bride was to be sent home ●o her friends with disgrace , and the guess went ●adly home without their Dinners . Some say from experience , that some honest Virgins have lost their Maiden-heads without bleeding , and that it is a certain sign of Virginity when they bleed , and when they do not , they ar● not to be censured as unchast . I hold that young Virgins will bleed but when they are in years , by reason of the long continuance of the terms , the parts are harder and larger ; and if the mans Yard be small , there is no necessity of bleeding . Or if the girl was wanton asore , and by long handling , hath dilated the part , or broke it , there is no blood after copulation . Therefore Deut. chap 22. the Law of Moses is taken for that which happeneth often , and for the most part . And there can be no more ga●hered f●om hence , but bleeding is an undoubted sign of Virginity . The same may be said of the African custom . Question 3. Whether is the straitness of the privi●ies a sign of Virginity ? The privities are straiter in some according t● age , habit of body , and other circumstances , and Virgins are straiter then women that have been at it . But I deny that straitness is a certain argument of Virginity . For after many acts of Venery , it may be made so strait by astringent Medicines● that Whores may be taken for Virgins ; as we shewed concerning a Wench that was married , and to appear a Virgin , she used a Bath of Com●rey roots . Question 4 Wh●●her is Mi●k i● the breasts a sig● o● Virginity lost ? Some say that there can be no milk in the b●easts , ti●l a woman hath conceived : and Virgins have neither the cause nor the end why milk is made . And the terms sto●t do rather co●rupt then turn to milk . And though there be alwaies in the breasts a faculty to make milk , yet doth it not shew its power , but upon an object , and for some end . Some say that Virgins may have milk , and urge this Saying of Hippo●ra●es , If any have milk wh●n she is neither with child nor breeding● th●ir ●erms are stopt . Galen is of the same opinion , and though it be seldom , ●et he saith it is possible And Alexander Benedictus and Christopher de Vega saw it . We shall not contradict Hippocrates and expe●ience , but there is a two●old milk . The one of Virgins . The other of those that have brought forth or conceived . The first is made of blood , that cannot get out at the womb , but goes to the breasts ; and this is nothing but a superfluous nourishment of the breasts , that turns milk by ●he faculty of the breasts , without the company ●f a man or conc●p●ion . T●e other is only when ●here is a child : of this milk it is true what Hip●●●rates writes , It is a certain sign of a Mole , when ●r●at b●ll●●d women ha●e no milk in their breasts . ●nd true milk in the breasts is a sign of a live ●hild in the womb . These milks differ in respect of the blood , and diversity of the veins that bring it to the breasts , and though both are white , yet that of Virgins is thinnest , no● is it so much , nor so sweet ; this may breed in the veins according to Aristotle , from the supers●uous nourishment of the breasts : and if Virgins have it , they are not to be termed ●nchast . Chap. 2. Of the Green-sickness , or white Feaver . THis is in Virgins fit for a man , it is call●d the Virgins disease , and the white Feaver , not that there is alwaies a feaver , but because their face is like people in a feaver . It is thus defined . The Virgins disea●e , is the changing of the natural colour into a pale and green with faintness , heaviness of body , loathing of meat , palpitation of heart , difficult breathing , sadness swelling of the ●eet , eyelids and face , from depraved nourishment . The first Cause is stoppage of terms . The next is the gathering of bad humors ; for when the way to the womb is stopt , the blood returns to the great vessels and bowels , and choaks thei● heat , and stops the vessels , and spoils the making of blood , and then there are crudities , which being brought to the habit of the body , cannot b● united perfectly to the parts● and cause a Cach●xy , which is the way to a Dropsie and Leu●ophlegmac● , and divers Symptoms . The caus●● of the o●structions of the vessels of the womb , are crude humors , and ●legmatick ●limy blood● from evil diet , and drinking o● vinegar , or eating raw corn , chalk , ashes , lime , earth , ●lay , and the like . There is a pale and green colour , the face is s●ollen , and the eye-brows in the morning after sleep especially ; the ankles swell , and the whole body is loose , and moist from much water : the l●ggs are lazy , the pulse is little and often , in the neck , temples and back . The heart beats , the breath is short when they go up stairs , they loath meat . Some have the Pica , or desire to eat absurd things . The terms are stopt , the Hypocho●dria are swollen ; somtimes they vomit , if vapors ●●ie to the head , there is thirst and headach ; and if melancholy be mixed , the animal actions are hurt . These are not all in all people , but most are in most , and in some all . It is often turned to a Dropsie . Some after death have had a Scirrhus , hard liver : some die suddenly , the heart being oppressed . If the stomach be much afflicted , it is dangerous , and they loath meat much . If it come from the womb alone , it is easier cured . It is best to begin in the Spring or Summer : after a Clyster , open a vein the ankle . Then heat the thick cold humor , and make it thin ; and●because it is too much to be purged at once , prepare and purge often , and mix atten●aters and cutters with your purges . When the humors are above the stomach and Mesentery , it is good to vomit those that can easily vomit , and to give liver-physick , or spleen , or womb-physick , even as in Leucophlegmacy , ●ee the Chapter of Terms stopt . But in this disease , alwaies consider the liver , spleen and Mesent●ry , the obstructions of which are cu●ed with things mentioned . At fir●● open the the obstructions of these pa●●s wi●h ●om●●ew things that provoke terms , and ●●ter ●ive more . Thus : Take opening Roots an ounce , Madd●r , 〈◊〉 Orris , E●●●ampane , Citron p●els dried , Sar●●●●●●h h●lf an ●un●e ; Mugwort , Agrimony , ●●rm●nder , each a handful ; Savin two pugils , C●r●ham●s seeds an ounce , Senna two ounces , Me●hoacan , Agarick , each half an ounce ; St●●chas 〈◊〉 two pugils , Fennel , Aniseed , Galangal , each two drams ; b●●l them to a pint and half , sweeten it , a●d ad● Cinnamon water three dram● . Or infuse ●●em all with Sea-wormwood half a handful , common ●●●mwood two pugils . Or , Take Agarick , pills of R●uba●● , ea●h a dram ; Quercet●n's Pills of Tartar and of Amm●niacum● each half a dram ; Spike a s●ruple , Oyl of ●innamon th●ee drops , Extract of Wormwood half a scruple , make Pills : give a scruple an hour before meat . Or , Take juyce of M●rcury , clarified Honey or Sugar , each an ounce : add Gith seed , Senna , ●a●h two drams ; Mechoacan a dram , make a Mass : or give Conserve of Marigold flowers . St●el is an excellent remedy after Preparatives , with proper Drinks or Ingredients . And i● the vessels of the stomach are stopt , give a Vomit , and then gross pouder of Steel . If the Mesentery be stopt , Take Diarrhodon , Diacurcuma , Agarick , each a dram ; C●rthamus seeds two drams , red Dock roots , C●rrot seed , each 〈◊〉 dram and half ; Cloves a dram , Steel prepared two ounces , with clarified Honey make an El●ctuary : give two or four drams . If she vomit , stop it not . If the Liv●r be chiefly sto●t● let the St●●l be ●inely poudere● . And Take of it half a pound , add eight ounces of Wine in a glass , set it in the embers , stir it , and let it boyl twelve simmers , t●l you see it ●roath , and grow a little thick ; then pour the ●roath and all into another vessel : do thus four times , and then let it be gently boyled till it be thick as Honey . Then Take Parsley , Carrot seed , Diacurcuma , Diarr●odon , each a dram and half ; Cinnamon a dram , Steel so prepared six drams , with Honey make an Electuary : give three drams , or five after exer●ise . If the Spleen be stopt ; Take Steel prepared a pound , wash it with Vine●ar , then strain it , and lay it on a clout , and add pouder of Cloves h●lf an ounce . Let them st●nd so a day and a night , then put them in a glassed vessel , ad ten ounces of white Wine● Diarrhodon , Harts tongue , Senna , and Capar ba●ks● then stir them , then set them in the Sun for a day , or in an Oven : do this ten daies , til the Steel be melted in the Wine , and little or nothing at the bottom . Give two ounces of this in the morning af●er purging and exercise . Or , Take Steel prepared an ounce , Cinnamon , Aniseeds , each two drams ; Diamos●hu without musk a dram Sugar an ounce , make a Pouder , give a dram : drink white ●ine and Mugwort water aft●r it . Ste●led Wine . Take Steel in poud●r three ounces , Cinnamon half an ounce , white Wine three pints : set them in a close glass eight d●ies in the Sun , stir them every day● Give six or eight ounces four hours a●ore dinner , for fifteen or twenty d●ies , and walk after it . At first give a Steel-medicine to pr●pare . As , Take Steel filings four ounces , ●●t i● in an ir●n 〈◊〉 ●ibl● or Ladle , th●n cast it into two pints of water of H●ps , Grass , M●dder , Borage , or Spring-water : st●●in it , and do so ●●ven tim●s . Then Take so many ounces o●●●w Steel , and cast it into water as bef●re : strain and add Syrup of Violets , Borage , or 〈◊〉 of R●ses four ounces : give three ounces in the morning ●fter ex●rcise . Prepare thus three or four times and ●●en use stronger . A●●e● Steel use S●orzonera st●●pt all night in Wine give 〈◊〉 the morning . This hath cured obstructi● 〈…〉 Bez●●r ●●one ●●ith Mercatus opens obstructions in my ex●erience , and reh●ts venom ; give six or seven g●●ins . Steel is be●t Spring and Fall , purge , and exercise before and after it , that it may be better dispersed . Use Preparatives , Purges , and strengtheners often , and for a long time , and change the forms , least the patient loath them . If water spread about the body , cool the body , and make it heavy . Use Sweats , as Baths natural or artificial , of Mugwort , Calamints , Nep , Danewort , Sage , Bays , Rosemary , Mercury , Ivy , Briony roots , Orris , Elicampa●e . After pu●ging and opening obstructions , all the Sympto●●s wil vanish , if not , see for the Symptoms of the womb . Let the air be temperately hot . The meat of good juy●e and easie digestion ; pot-herbs and green f●●its must be avoided , fish , milk , lettice . Make S●u●e with Sage and Cinnamon . Drink Wine ; l●t bread ●e well leavened , with ●ennels●●d● drink no wat●● no● Broaths , at first and in the de●li●●tion of the disease , use exercise and V●n●ry . Let sleep be moderate . Question 1. Whether may the woman in this Disease be allowed the absurd things they long for ? They are Virgins or women with child that long for such things , Virgins must not be allowed them , as chalk , &c. for they will increase the disease . Women with child must be pleased with fair wo●ds● to abstain from them ; but if the appetite wil not be allayed , rather grant them , then suffer an abortion or mark upon the child . Question 2. Is motion and exercise good in the Green-sickness ? They are better then idleness which heaps up crudities , they raise the languishing heat in the bowels , and help the nourishment to be distributed : therefore they are to be used before the disease be great , and in the declination they discuss the humors . But use moderation , least you weaken the body , or choak them● First therefore use Frictions , then watching , then more exercise after convenient purging . Question 3. Whether is Venery good for Maids in the Green-sickness ? It is probable , and agreeable to reason and experience that Venery is good Hippocrates bids them presently marry , for if they conceive they are cured . John Langius ●aith this disease comes in the ripeness of age or presently after . Venery heats the womb and the parts adjacent , opens and loosens the passages , so that the terms may better flow to the womb . But if there be a great Cacochymy , take that away before she be married , and then Venery may do more then Physick . But use it not in the vigor of the disease , nor in weakness . Question 4. Whether is Blood-letting good in this Disease ? A Cachexy beginning with coldness of the whole body , seem to deny bleeding , and because the crude humors are in fault rather then blood . But Hippocrates adviseth bleeding at the first . If it be a new disease , and comes from stopt terms , and blood abound that is stopt , and not turned into another humor , you may boldly bleed , provided the strength permit , and the passages be open . But in an old disease when crude flegm abounds , bleed not , for it will increase the disease . Chap. 3. Of Symptomes from the Womb , and Mother-fits in General . IT is not to be expressed what miserable diseases women are subject to : both Virgins and others from the womb , and its consent with other parts . For when terms or blood are stopt , there are great Symptoms , and while they putrefie or get evil qualities ▪ the Symptoms are grievous , and almost unexpressible . One woman may have divers Symptoms from the womb at the same time , when the seed and terms are mixed with other humors after they are corrupted , and there is more sometimes , and such noble substance as seed and terms being corrupted , are like poyson . The consent with other parts , is from likeness of parts , nearness , or connexion of vessels . And because the womb is membranous , it hath a great consent with the membranes and nerves . Also the parts adjacent are easily infected . And thirdly , it hath consent with all the body by veins , arte●ies and nerves . It consents with the brain by the nerves , and membranes of the back-marrow : it cons●nts with the heart by the ar●eries , with the liver by the veins , which are great in the womb , and therfore the blood and bad humors go back to the ●●ver . It consents with the stomach by Anastomosis in the veins of the Mesentery , and by the arteries through foul humors and vapors go from the womb to the Mesentery and stomach . It con●ents with the spleen by the arteries ; therefore many women that had not their terms enough in their youth , and have hot blood , are ●fter Hypochondriack , and a Physitian can scarce distinguish these diseases of the womb and spleen nor cure them severally . It consents with the papps by veins and ner●es , and the heart , Diaghragma , head , brain , and all the org●ns of sense and motion ; with the liver , spleen , stomach , belly , mesentery , bladder , strait ●ut , back , hips , arms and legs , and causeth sym●toms . As Galen ●aith the mother or hysterical ●●●●ion is one name , but hath under it innume●●ble Symptoms . Chap. 4. Of Suffocation of the Womb. IN this they seem to be strangled . And there are so many Symptoms at once , that it is impossible to define it by one . Sometimes there is only short breath , sometimes the animal actions are hurt , the whole body is cold from a malignant vapor sent up from the womb . The immediate Cause , is a vapor malignant and venemous , sent up by the arteries , veins and nerves that hurt the actions of the parts it goes to . This vapor is like air or wind , thin and little but very strong , to get presently through the whole body ; it chie●ly ascends to the gullet , and causeth choaking , as eating of Mushrooms , Hellebore , and other poysons . There is often short difficult breathing , with heart-ach , vomiting , and loathing . If the vapor go first to the heart , the motion of it ceaseth , and there is swounding , and she falls down . If it go to the brain , the animal actions are hurt . When ●eed and terms corrupt in the womb , with other bad humors , they breed this evil vapor ; because they are the best substance , and the beginning of generation , they are worst when corrupted , especially seed to hurt the whole body . Somtimes it is in women with child , when they have not their after pu●ging , but evil humors a●e le●t , and corrupt in the womb . The chief cause of this humor , is in the trumpet of the womb and stones , the body of which is hollow and loose , the stones being in bladders , and have hollowness full of water , which in hyst●rical women is yellow and thicker then ordinary . This trumpet and the stones are often taken for the womb it self● when they are swollen with corrupt seed , and humors , and wind , and reach to the navel : of which in the Chapter of ascent of the Womb. This disease is breeding sooner or longer , as the matter is more or less , somtimes corrupt humo●s lie still , and if they be stirred , they send a venom or vapor to the whole body : now in women subject to this disease , sweet s●ents to the nose , or taken in , or anger will move these huhumors and vapors . They are according to the variety of the symptoms and efficient cause , or venemous humors , for corrupt blood , especially seed , puts on another Nature . That Suffocation is at hand , it appears by laziness , weakness of the legs , paleness , sad countenance , and the motion of somthing like a ball in the belly , with noise like Froggs , Snakes , or Crows , so that some think it devillish . There is also belching , yawning , yexing , short wind , heart-beating , loathing , dulness , laughture at the coming of the fit , ●rom the vapor g●tting into the membr●ne of the breast , that tickle them : some cry , some both laugh and cry . These Symptoms increase when the fit comes and the jaws are closed , that she seems to be choaked , and sense and motion is gone or depraved . Some have Convulsions , some h●ar what is done about them , but cannot speak , the ●ul●e i● less , the whole body is cold , and the eyes 〈◊〉 as if they were dead . When the ●it declines , humors s●ow from the ●riv●●i●s , the gu●s rumble , the eyes open , the cheeks grow red , and the body warm , the animal actions return , and the patient sighs , and comes to her self . It is known to be from corrupt seed , if the terms are in order , and short breath , and low voice , Suffocation and Convulsions , and all Symptomes are then more vehement , and at the end of the fit there flows a humor like seed out of the privities . It is from the terms if they be stopt , or flow not orderly , and if there be a dis●ase in the womb , it is neither from the seed no● the terms . 1. If there come swounding , or a great Convulsion , or quenching of natural heat , it is deadly . 2. Suffocation from corrupt seed , is more dangerous then that which is from the terms mixt with melancholick humors . 3. The longer it lasts , and the worse the symptoms , the more is the danger . It ceaseth in yong women when they begin to bear children . 4. The oftner the fit comes , the more you may ●ear the quenching of the natural heat by weakning of the heart often , and if she foam at the mouth , she dies . The Cure of the Fit. In the fit you must discuss the malignant vapors that riseth from the womb , and turn it f●om the principal parts , and you must evacuate the matter that breeds it , and prevent its return . Cal upon her loud , pluck the hairs of her privities and ears , make strong Ligatures and Frictions , cup the legs , and thighs , and g●oyns ; hold stinks to the nose , as Partridg-feathers , burnt hairs , Leather , Horn , Castor , Assa foetida , Galbanum , oyl of Amber , Rue , the warts on Horses legs dried , and the pouder upon coals burnt , makes a ●ume which if taken in the nose , suddenly raised them . Apply sweet Scen●s to the privi●ies , as Cive● , Musk , Gallia , and Al●pta mos●hata , or pouder of Cloves . Or , Take Storax calamita , Benzoin , each a dram ; Gallia moschata half a s●ruple , make Tro●hes with Gum Tr●ganth , and let the Fume be taken into the womb by a Funnel . A Liniment . Take Storax , Benzoin , each a dram ; Gallia moschata half a scruple , Civet four grains , liquid Storax half a scruple , with Cotton put it into the womb . Clysters to discuss wind , draw down the matter . Take the Carminative D●coction a pint , Electuary of Hiera six drams , Benedicta laxativa an ●●●ce , Oyl of Rue and Bayberri●s , each a dram . Use Womb-clysters and Pessaries to women that have known man. Take Electuary of Hiera and Diaphaenicon , each two drams ; Turpentine half an ounce , Honey of Mercury an ●unce , Castor hal● a dram , ●●th Wool make a Pessary . Oyl of Tin applied to the navel , doth remove the sit . Or Rue , Castor , and sneesing Pouders . As , Take white Hellebore hal● a scruple , long Pepper ●nd Ginger , each half a dram : or put Oyl of Am●●● into the Nose and E●rs . Apply to the Womb this . Take Oyl of Rue , ●a●s , each two oun●●s ; Cummin seed , C●st●r dissol●●● in Vin●gar , e●ch two drams ; with Wax make a 〈◊〉 Or use a ●l●●s●●r of ●●lb●num , Ca●or , and A●●a foetida . A compound distilled Water . Take Zedoary , ●●smp s●●ds , Lovage ●●●ts , each two oun●●s ; Mirrh , Castor , each half an o●nce ; Piony roots four oun●●● , Misteto of the Oak gathered in the wain of the Mo●n three ounces , ad water of Motherwort four pin●s an● half , Spirit of Wine a pint and half , steep them eig●● daies , distil and give a spoonful with Tile-flower , or Mugwort water , or Oyl of Amber some drops . Or , Take Castor , Mirrh , Assa faetida , each a s●rupl●● Pepper half a scruple , with syrup of Mugwort m●l● Pills , give three . The Cure out of the Fit. First , prevent the ●eed from corrupting in the womb , and if it be corrupt , evacuate it presen●●y with Womb-clysters and Pessaries : then dispe●se the reliques , and strengthen the wom● . But ●ir●● give a general Purge that is gentle often , and use things that prevent the breeding of seed . Strengthen with Plaisters and Oyntments to the region of the womb . As , Take liquid Storax two drams , Avens , Agnus castus seeds , Angelica , each half a dram ; Alipta moschata a scruple , Oyl of Nard , Lillies , and white Wax , make a● Oyntment . Or , Take Seeds of Agnus castus ● dram , all Sanders , each half a dram ; whit● Ros● pouder a dram , Tacamahaca a scruple , Amber t●● scruples , Alipta moschata half an o●nce , with Turpentine , Labdanum and Wax , make a Plaister . I● she be a Virgin , let her be married . If it be from terms stopt , see in the Chapt●● of that . This disease is neither from seed , nor blood● nor humors , if they be not corrupted after a peculiar manner . If it be from the womb diste●pered , give the In●usion of an ounce of Brion● root in white Wine on●e in a week , for a year 〈◊〉 bed time : or this Hyste●i●k Water . Take Lovage roots , Piony , Angelica , Zedoar● , each an ounce ; Mis●eto of the Oak gathered in the wane of the Moon two ounces , Mints , Balm , Calamints , Bettony , each a handful ; Carrot , Parsnep s●●d , Castor , each half an ounce ; distil them in white Wine and water of Motherwort after eight daies infuson . Or , Take Briony , Valerian , Spignel , Ang●lica roots , each half an ounce ; Balm , Ca●amints , Pennyroyal●●ettony , each half a handful ; boyl them in Wine , add Syrup of Mugwort an ounce : give it a● thrice . Vitriol of Iron one grain , with two grains of Sugar given in Wine some weeks , is excellent . Or , Take Cummin seed , wild Parsnep seed , each ● dram ; give a dram in pouder . Or● Take Fae●●la Brioniae two drams , Cummin seed , Parsnep s●ed , ●●ch a dram ; Amber half a dram , Cloves two s●ru●les , Cinnamon a scruple , make a Pouder . Pills . Take Castor a scruple , Assa faetida half ● scruple , Mirrh , Galbanum , Sagapenum ; each a ●cruple ; with Honey of Mercury make ●ills : take 〈◊〉 a s●●●ple or a scruple often . Or take Treac●e 〈◊〉 ●●●hridate . Apply Plaisters or Lin●ments to the region of 〈◊〉 Womb , thus . Take old Treacle half an ounce , Agnu● castus seeds a dram , Oyl of Angelica and ●ummin seeds , each two drams ; with Plaister of ●●yberri●s . ●r make Oyntments of the same . Quest●●● 1. What preterna●ural diseases is the 〈◊〉 of the Womb properly ? ●●me say it is a cold distemper in quality chan● , they say right , but coldness is not the chief ●●●●om . Others say it is respiration hurt , Syn●●● or Convulsion . But it canno● be defined by one Symptom . Fo● somtimes the animal actions are hurt , and there is a Megrim , Delirium , Convulsion , and sense and motion are gone . Nor is it strange , that so small a vapor should bring such Symptomes , for it hath an occult venom in it● which is strong , for it goes many waies , and to many parts . Question 2. What is the true Caus● of the 〈◊〉 of the Mother ? I say it is the malignant vapors that flie up from the womb : for it doth not work by a manifest quality , but by a venom which Galen sait● is like that of a Torpedo , or Phalanx , or Scorpion , which are little in bulk , but do great mi●chief , being enemies to the vital spirits and hea● by which there is a coldness all over , and s●o● breath from the actions of the heart hurt . Fo● when the heart is hurt , or the vital Spirits , eithe● suffocated or corrupted , there are no good animal Spirits bred , and they not flowing to th● nerves and muscles , hinder the motion of th● breast . Also this malignant vapor is an enemy 〈◊〉 the animal Spirits , and makes doting and Co●vulsions when it gets to the brain . The Cause of these vapors are corrupt se● and terms , for while they are in th●ir proper vesels , they change not their nature . And the se● is not alwaies pure but mixed with 〈◊〉 hum●● and the seed-vessels are sometimes 〈◊〉 a● distempered . Moreover the corruption 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the womb in a p●culiar manner : for as F●rr●● saith , The place from whence com●● life , is 〈◊〉 the breeder of the most deadly poyson . Question 3. Is it good to give Wine in a ●it of the Mother ? Hippocrat●● and Avicen quarrel about this . The fi●st allo●s wine because they are weak , and nothing sooner re●resheth● But Avicen is for water , and forbids flesh , for they increase seed and ●lood . But in the time of the ●it wine is proper , and Avicen doth not speak of the ●it , but of the diet out of the ●it , when it comes from plenty of seed and blood ; nor will a little wine in the time of ●●e ●it get presently to the womb . Chap. 5. Of the Frenzie of the Womb. IT is a great and foul Symptome of the womb● both in Virgins and Widdows , and such as ●ave known man. These are mad for lust , and in●i●e men , and lie down to them , and it differs ●rom Salacity , because in that there is no Deli●ium . It is an immoderate desire of Venery that ●akes women almost mad , or a Delirium from ●n iminoderate desire of Venery : it is without a ●e●ve● , and with heat , and tends to madness . ●here are degrees in it , for modest women have 〈◊〉 but will not for shame declare it , and die of ●onsumptions . Others will not conceal it , but ●eak their thoughts bawdily , and follow men , ●nd ●olli●i●e them shamelesly , as Hippocrates 〈◊〉 in his Book of Virgins Diseases . The immediate Cause is plenty of hot and sharp seed against Nature , but next unto that ●hich is natural ; it is a little biting , swelling , and ●orcing Nature to let it out by leche●y . The brain is only hurt by consent● and the animal actions by an external error , or too vehement object . The part first affected , is the womb in the Nympha , which grows hot , and swells , but the Nymphae are not properly the seat of Venery , but the Clitoris , which was called by the same name anciently . The heat and sharpness of seed , is from the heat of the womb that breeds it , from hot humo●● in the womb and hot blood . The outward Causes , are hot meats spiced● strong wine , and the like , that heat the privities● idleness , pleasure , and dancing● and reading o● bawdy Histories . They find their lust to boy● at first , and so● shame will not declare it : they are sad and silent , and their eyes turn to and fro with lust , an● if any speak of Venety , they blush , and the puls● changeth , when th● brain consenteth , reason i● perverted , and modesty is overcome , then the● prate , are lustful , and angry ; somtimes they cr● or laugh without a cause : they follow men , an● sollicite them for copulation . Some will lie wi●● any one they meet . It is a ●ordid disease , curable at first , but if neglected , it turns to madness . Let Virgins that have it , before reason is subverted , be in company with chast Maid●ns , o● h● married . And be let blood to abate heat of blco● and sharpness of seed very often , there is no better remedy . Then temper and evacuate the humors , if the● be adust , and there be madness● use strong●● Then have a Bath of Lettice , Willow , Water-lillies , Vine-leaves , Purslane , Venus navel , red Roses , Violets , Waterlillies . Let her sit twice ● day in it , and not sweat . To take away the sharpness of the seed , use Lettice , Violets , Waterlillies , and things that quen●h seed by a secret quality , as Agnus castus ●eed , Leaves and Flowers of Champhyre here●●●er . As● Take leaves of Waterlillies , Agnus castus , Willow , each three handfuls ; Lettice , Purslane , Ve●●● navel , each a handful ; Lettice , Poppy s●ed , the 〈◊〉 great cold Seeds , each half an ounce ; Dill seed 〈◊〉 drams , Waterlillies a handful , Violets half a ●●ndful , beat them with juyce of Lemons , distil them ●●er twenty four hour , add to every pint a dram of ●mphire , give an ounce . Or , Take Agnus ca●●●ieaves , Rue , Willow , each two handfuls ; Mints , 〈◊〉 of Dill , each a handful and half ; Waterlillies ●●lf a handful . Agnus castus seeds , Hemp , Cori●●der , Lettice seed , each half an ounce : beat them , ●nd distil them with water , add a pint of juyce of Le●●ns , rectifi● it to half . An Emulsion . Take Lettice , and white Poppy 〈◊〉 and the four great cold Seeds , each half an ounce ; 〈◊〉 of Lettice , Waterlillies , Willow , each four oun●s ; Syrup of Violets two ounces , Magistery of Co●●● dram . An Electuary . Take Conserve of Waterlillies , ●●●lets , of Agnus ca●tus top●● e●●h an ounce ; of Ro●● h●lf an ounce , red C●ral Smaragds , e●ch a dram ; 〈◊〉 and Lettice candied , each an ounce ; with 〈◊〉 of Violets and Waterlillies , make an Electuary . Or make Baths of the same . As , Take tops A●nus castus , Lettice , Rue , Waterlillies , D●l 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 them , anoint with Oyl of Lillies , ●ngu●nt of Rose● , with Camphire af●●r that . Or lay a Plaister of Mercury and Marsh-lentils to the breast and loyns . L●y a Plate of Lead to the Back , and give a Pessary of juyce of Plantane , P●●slane , Gourds . These that work by an occult quality , are fittest for numnesses that must not marry , but they that will marry must forbear them , because they cause bar●●nness . Let diet be thin , and of little nourishment , no Eggs ; Beef is good , and fresh fish . Also Lettice , Purslane , Succo●y . Sleep little● think not of Venery , labour , and avoid idleness . Question . Whether is Camphire cold or h●t , or doth it quench Venery ? It is hot because it burns , flames , is thin , pie●ceth , is sharp and bitter . But it hath cold effects , as curing of burnes and inflammations , and h●● headaches : but this is from the likeness of th● substance , because it draws hot vapors to it , an● discusseth , as Linseed oyl that cures burnes . No● hath it a double substance cold and hot , that ma● be separated . Scaliger denies it by experience to quench V●nery , but if it be taken often , it doth : he t●ie● it but once . Chap. 6. Of the Melancholy o● Virgins and Widdows . IT is a D●liri●● with sadness , trouble and we●●ing , s●●times laug●ing , without a Feav●● It differs from others by the efficacy only of the efficient cause , for it hath divers pains besides ●●dness , especially on the left side , near the heart in the pap● this is by occasion at a distance . The Cause is a melancholick vapor from a melancholick blood in the vessels near the heart , that infects the animal Spi●its , hurts the Fancy , and so the reason . For melancholick blood abounding in the vessels of the womb , comes back to the great arteries about the heart , by the arte●ies of the womb , and infects both vital and animal Spirits and causeth trouble of heart and de●●●ium , while this blood is quiet in the arteries , the●e is no vapor that riseth ; but when it is hea●ed or s●irred up by any cause , the arteries about the back and spleen beat more then ordinary , and the vapors arise and trouble the heart . They a●e sad , and ●ull of thoughts , and trouble at the heart , and cannot express their grief ; all things are tedious to them , they weep and l●ugh without a cause , they sleep little , and with trouble and ●ear : they have a pain on the left side , and somtimes the left breast ; their jaws are d●y , al which are the effects of a melaucholick vapor , and when that is discussed , all cease . If it be old , it turns to madness , and then they are 〈◊〉 silent , then p●●tlers , and think they see G●o●●s . At first it is easier cured , but if it last long , and ●●e ●esist not imagination , and will not rejoyce ●ith her Gossips , it is dangerous . They often despair and desire death , or hang themselves , or d●own thems●lves . If the manners are chan●ed , 〈◊〉 tu●●s to madness . Observe what progress the disease h●th made . At first if blood be hot , o●en a v●in o●ten i●●●e arm , if the terms be not stopt : if they be , bleed in the ankle some daies before they use to flow . Let her be merry , and prepare and purge melancholy , thus . Take Borage and Balm water , each three ounces ; Syrup of the juyce of Borage and Bugloss , each an ounce and half . Mix them for two Doses , repeat them somtimes . Then purge Mel●ncholy . As , Take Senna six drams , Agarick a dram and half , Borage flowers and Violets , each a p●gil ; ●itron peels two drams , infuse them in Rhenish wine for six hours , strain them , ad Syrup of Violets an ounce . Or , Take Scorzonera roots two ounces . Borage ●n ounce , Balm a handful , Senna four ounces , Agarick half an ounce , Citron peels six drams , Zedoary two drams , Cordial stowers a handful , add half a pint of the juyce of sweet-scented Apples , and of Rorage and Bugloss steep them two daie● , then strain them , ad Sugar and half an ounce of Cinamon , make a Syrup : give two or three ounces . Also give Cordials , Confection of Hyacinths , Species Exhilerants , and Confection Alkermes to such as can bear it . Cure it as Melancholy , only the matter comes from the womb ; therefore still regard that it dry not the body too much , but use a moistning Diet. Chap. 7. Of an Epilepsie from the Womb. THis Falling-sickness is worst then from other causes , because there are greater symptoms , for that malignant vapor doth not onely fall into the nerves , but the veins and arteries . The same malignant vapor that causeth suffocation , causeth this , for when it ascends by the veins or arteries , it begets other diseases : but when it gets to the nerves , or to the fountain of them , it causeth the Epilepsie . In some the whole body hath a Convulsion ; in others some part only , as the eyes , head , tongue● hand or leg , and the outward senses are diversly taken . Some see not , some hear not , some see and cannot speak , some dote , and think they see strange things : some cry out , and know not why . All loose the sense o● feeling . If the vapor be n●t very malignant , they re●u●n to their work after the fit , as if they had not ●een ill . It is known by what hath been said : for here 〈◊〉 not only a Convulsion as in other Epilepsies , ●●t dive●s Symptomes as in Suffocation of the ●omb . They seldom ●oam at the mouth , because ●e brain is not so shaken as to cause ●oaming : ●or is the vapor so fixed in the roots of the ner●es , but they often do hear . It is grievous , and hath grievous Sym●toms , ●ut it is not so bad as a true Epilepsie , and if you ●ve proper Medicines , it never returns . The Cure of the Fit. Use things as in Suffocation of the womb or ●ther-sits : as Rue and Castor are good against 〈◊〉 Also out of the sit , you must cure it as the Mo●● , using things that respect the womb and the 〈◊〉 As● Take Piony roots , S●orzonera , Misle●● t●● O●k , each half an ounce ; Polyp●dy of the 〈◊〉 an oun●e . Rue , Pennyroyal , Calamint● , each a 〈◊〉 Seseli , Pion● , Agnus castus seeds , each ●●dram● ; Carthamus s●eds br●ised half an ounce , 〈◊〉 of Rosemary , S●ge , S●aehas , Borage , e●ch two pugils ; boyl them to a pin● and half , strain and ad● juyce of Bettony , Yarrow , Mercury , Mug●●rt , S●n●a five ounces , Agarick , Epithymum , each half an ounce ; Rhubarb , Cloves , each two drams ; Ani●●● I ●nnel s●ed , each three drams : boyl , strain with S●gar , and half an ounce of Cinnamon , make Syrup give two ounces . And these Pills twice in a week , a scruple o●● dram an hour afore Supper . Take Piony ro●●● , Senna , each half an ounce ; Mugwort , Botto●● Rue , Yarrow , each half a handful● boyl them , cl●rifie the Decoction , add juyce of Mercury an ounce . Aloes an ounce and half : let it settle , pour of the clea● add Rhubarb sprinkled with Cinnamon water 〈◊〉 drams , Agarick half an ounce , Mastich , Epil●p●● pouder , each half a dram ; with Syrup of Mugw●● make Pills . To strengthen the Head and the Womb , and to mend its Distemper : Take Fecula o● Pim●● dram , of Briony , Amber , Misleto of the Oak , e●●● half a dram ; Bezoar stone , Mans s●ull , each a s●r●ple ; make a pouder , give half a dram with Scorzon●● or Tile flower water , or with Sugar make Rouls . An ●lectuary . Take Conserve of Balm , Ti● fl●wers , Rosemary● Lilly co●vals , Scorzonera 〈◊〉 ●an●ied , each an ounce ; Diamosch● dulce a dra● pouder of Agnus castus seeds and Piony ro●ts , 〈◊〉 two drams ; with Syrup of St●●has . Chap. 8. Of pain of the He●● from the Womb. MAny ●●ins come from the Wom● , bu● 〈◊〉 chief and greatest are in th● Head , ●●●ver , or on one side , o● in the eyes . Matter ascends to the membranes of the head by the veins and arteries from the womb . It is a ●●po● or humor from blood and humors ; somtimes bad blood that is thin goes from the womb vessels to the great vessels , and gets to the head , & t● the membranes there , and causeth a stretching ulce●ated , or pricking , or beating pain , when it is carried through the arteries being ●ul of blood . They think their head will be torn and the membranes , and it is behind in the head , or when the terms flow , or ar● disordered , from consent with the womb . If it be from a vapor , there is no h●●viness , and it ceaseth presently : if from a humo● , there is heaviness . Thes● pa●●s are great , and cause wa●ching . We have spoken of the headach , but here it is ●●om the womb ; therefore consider what humo●● offend in the womb , and let them be purged , and the distemper of the womb amended , as w● shewed in the Distemper of the Womb. There is also a pain in the loyns , because bad h●mors go from the veins of the womb and arte●ies to the great vessels , and so are sent by the ●●pill●● veins into the membranes , and stretch them , and cause pain : these humors must have ●●●per Purges . ●●●stion . In what part of the Head is the pain that comes by consent from the Womb ? I● i● in the crown before and behind , but chiefly ●ehind , by reason of the joyning of the Back with the womb , for the womb is nervous , and ●o●s●nts ●ith the membranes of the brain , by the membranes of the ●arrow of the ●ack , and so ●erves ●uff●●●ith n●rves , ●i●her by communi●●tion of matter or pain , and because the original of the nerves is in the hinder part of the head , women are more pained there then men , because of the Womb. Chap. 9. Of the Diseases of the Heart , and beating of the Arteries in the Back and sides from the Womb. THe heart beats , and the arteries also , as we shewed in the Green-sickness , and it is by ●●il v●pors s●nt by the ●●teries to the hea●t from the womb , that a●ise from terms and evil hum●●● gathered in the womb : and this is known by ●ther Signs and Symptomes of a distempered womb . To discuss the malignant vapors from the heart , give Cordials as in Chap. 3. of palpi●●tion of the Heart ; as Aqua vitae , Cinnamenwater , and Epithems , Baggs and Liniments . The arteries also beat with the heart , as i● Widdows on the lef● Hypochondrion and Bac● , where there is a great artery , and the artery th●● beats in the Back , is part of the great artery : they which beat in the Hypochondrion are the lesse● spleniti●k and mesenterick branches ; therefo●e the beating is mo●e in the Back then in the Hypochondrion , but both puls●tions come fro● the same cause . The inflammation of the a●teries is the Cause of this beating , when evil humors are sent fr●● the womb i●to the great branches of the arte●●● and there b●●t● the heart being over-hot . Somtimes the motion of this artery is all the body over , and from a hot humor , the hot humors go to the heart , and cause a feaver , but because there is little putrefaction , it vanisheth presently . If the heat of the humors go to the brain by the arte●ies , there is madness . Some seek the cause in the v●ins , and say that the arteries suffer from the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in them . You m●y feel it wi●h your hand laid upon the Hypochondrion , and there are signs of a distempered womb , and melancholy from the womb , if heat continue in the arteries , and go to the whole ●ody , it consumeth it . It is seemingly a small disease , but it is not ●ithout danger , because it comes from a bad cause , that weakens the bowels . It is cured as melancholy from the womb , and ●●opping of the terms , and as Hypochondriack melancholy from the womb which follows . Chap. 10. Of the Diseases of the Spleen , and the Hypochondriack Disease from the Womb. SOmtimes the Spleen and the Hypochondria suffer from the womb , so that you may doubt ●hat disease it is . 〈◊〉 from the womb by the arteries , the womb 〈…〉 one from the preparing arteries , 〈◊〉 from the Hypogastrick a●t●ry . That from 〈…〉 goes almost to all parts of the 〈…〉 and 〈◊〉 branches of the spleen : there 〈…〉 b●● blood is ●●ed in the womb , and 〈…〉 ●pwa●d to the 〈…〉 g●●● eas●●y from thenc● to the 〈…〉 ●●d t● the s●leen , and the parts adjacent in the abdomen ; and the sooner 〈◊〉 Nature useth to send bad humors to ign●●●● parts . These humors are gathered by suppre●●i●● of terms , which though they seem to be onel● 〈◊〉 the veins , yet they get to the arteries by their Anastomosis . Therefore those women that ●av● hot blood , and their terms flowed not orderly i● their youth , are splenitick and Hypochondria●● in their age . It is known by a pain in the left side and b●e●● to the throat , there is short breath , often 〈◊〉 the belly is bound : they are sad and sol●● When thin blood grows hot , there is in●●amation over all the body , and chiefly the ●ace which suddenly vanisheth , and there are othe● signs of Hypochondriacks . These cannot endu●● sweet scents to their nose . If it be not speedily cured , it turns to wor●● diseases , as the Scirrhus of the spleen . The blood is commonly too hot , therefore open a vein , especially when it is from the terms stopt . You may also open the Haemorrhoids● and then purge gently and often with Pills o● Tartar by Quercetan , of Ammoniacum of 〈◊〉 or Birthwort by Fernel ; or give Steel and things as in the Hypochondriack diseases , lib. 3. par . 5. and in the Chapter of Terms stopt , and Melancholy from the Womb. Chap. 11. Of the Distemper of the Liver from the Womb , and of a B●ard growing by cons●nt from the Womb. THe womb hath many and great veins mo●e then other parts . If then there be too much bl●●d in them , it easily goes back to the hollow ●ein , and choaks the heat of the Liver , and so the Liver is distempered according to the humor . It ●●eeds crude and fl●gmatick blood , which s●nt ov●● the body , causeth a Cachexy : and what dis●●ses come by the Liver , are by consent f●om the ●●mb , as in stoppage of the Terms and Green●●●kness . Hippocrates speaks of a womans Beard in Pha●u●a the Wi●e of Pythius , for hai●s have their be●inning and growth from the reliques of the 〈◊〉 of the noble parts , that is from the ex●●●mentitious part of the blood . And if terms be ●●●pt , and the vitious humors that use to be ●va●uated with them , are sent over the body , they ●●use divers diseases and Symptoms , and among ●he ●●st the body of a woman is made hairy , and ●●e hath a Be●rd , which is rare . Chap. 12. Of the Diseases of the Stomach that come from the Womb. S●metimes from consent with the womb , the app●tite 〈◊〉 lost , diminished , increased , or depraved , or there is Hictets , or vomiting , belching , pain , or heart-ach . This is when malignant vapors , the way bei●● large , rise from the arteries of the womb , and g● to the co●liack artery , and through the Hypogastrick . And if they are hot , they cause thi●st ; 〈◊〉 cold , they hurt concoction , and many times ca●●● strong Symptoms from their malignity and 〈◊〉 qualities , whose causes are not known . Hence it is that women desire absurd things , as these v●pors get into divers parts of the stomach . You may know when the stomach is affected by consent from the womb , because the Symptoms abate and return again , when the vap●● comes to the stomach : there are also other signs of the womb distempered , and of the Spleen and Mesentery by the vessels , of which the matte● is sent from the womb to the stomach . The Symptomes are worse when they come from the womb , then when they come from the stomach first , nor are they curable , except the womb be first cured . It is to be directed to the womb and stomach● For if it come onely by consent , and there is n● disease by propriety , when you have cured the womb , the stomach-disease vanisheth of it ●el● , if you do but strengthen the stomach . If the stomach be first aff●cted , look onely to that● Therfore first evacuate the humors that 〈◊〉 in the stomach , as we shewed in its 〈◊〉 with matter , or the humors will be infected 〈◊〉 the malignant vapors . A Vomit is here p●●per . To ●elp the Womb , see for the 〈◊〉 and Su●●ocation , and for the Chapter of the D●stemper of the Womb with matter , then strengthen the Stomach , thus . Take Aromaticum 〈◊〉 a dram , Extract of Angelica half a scruple , O●l of Cloves , Cinnamon , ea●h fiv● drops ; with Sugar two ounces , make Roules . Or give Pills of Aloes and Mastich often . THE FOURTH BOOK . THE FOURTH SECTION . Of the Symptoms which are in Conception . Chap. 1. Of the desire of V●nery hurt . THERE are two Symptome● in women about copulation . The first l●chery lost , when 〈◊〉 doth not willingly entertain ● man , or cannot long endu●e him , or if she endures , she finds little or no pleasure , no more then if she were outwardly handled . The other is too great lust as in Frenzie of the womb , when they cannot be satis●●●● by many m●● . The defect of ap●etite in lust is f●●m 〈◊〉 ●eed , or when it is cold , or there wants 〈◊〉 the seed-vessels . The causes of want of ●eed 〈◊〉 lib. 3. p●r . 9. s●ct . 2. c. 1. Somtim●s it is 〈◊〉 ●●●l conformation of the ●eed-vessels . Women discover this to their Husbands that g● to the Physitians for counsel . These women have not fruitful ●eed , and ther●●●e are barren . For that see lib. 3. of Barrenness of men , where 〈◊〉 Liniments and Oyntments for the loyns and p●vities of women , but that ●●e may take m●re pleasure , let the man anoint the head of his yard ●ith Civet , or Hens gall , or the gall of a Pick●d . Too much Lechery not of it self hinders con●eption , but wandering lust that follows lechery doth . The Causes are the same with those of womb ●●enzie , as plenty of seed , sharpness , and commotion , sharpness of seed from hot meat , and Medicines that provoke lust , and sharp humors in the womb and seed . Thus lust or lechery is abated by Medicines that extinguish the plenty of seed , and allay its s●●rpness . Chap. 2. Of Barrenness , and want of Conception . MAn or woman may be lustful , and copulate , and yet there may be no conception , or 〈◊〉 may conc●ive too many , as Twins , or more , 〈◊〉 have one ●onception after another , which is 〈◊〉 Su●er●●●t●tion , or 〈◊〉 conceives a Mole or 〈◊〉 Con●eption is of fruitful seed spent by a man , ●nd mi●ed with a womans s●●d to per●ection , for 〈◊〉 making of a child by the retentive and altering faculty of the womb ; hence it is necessary that both seeds be fruitful that is hot , ●ul of Spirits , and well tempered , and a fit subject for a Soul , and that both spend at a time , and there be mixed and retained together , to produce a child . Also the sucking of the womb is necessary , and that it should lay it up and embrace it , so that there be no space between the seed and the womb . Somtimes the womb greedily snatcheth and emb●aceth the seed , but doth not keep it , bu● lets it come forth two or three daies after , or keeps it to no purpose , and brings it not to action , as in a false conception or mole . Moreover there must be blood in readiness to get the child , or be sprinkle it when it is first ●ormed , and to nourish it after . Therefore if te●ms be wanting as in girls , o● be stopt , or gone as in old ●olk , expect no conception . If they flow not by reason of labor and too much exercise , the conception is not hindered , if there be but blood enough to form the child . Hence it is that women that are brought in bed , conceive again before they have their terms . If all these be right , there is conception , otherwise she is barren , which is an impotency of the womb , that keeps it from sucking in of the seed , or from retaining , or from nourishing i● , and bringing it into act . The first is impotency in copulation , from the closing of the womb , of which before : or oth●● evil conformation of the privities , or and ul●e● , or tumor in the ne●k of the womb . The seco●d is the breeding of unfruitful seed , from diste●p : of the vessels and stones , or too tender and delicate a constitution . In men at eighteen , in women at fourteen , and men seldom get children ●fter sixty , and women seldom bear them after ●●fty . As for evil conformation to breed seed , some have wanted seed-vessels , or they were not in their places . Some women are barren by the first Husband , and have children by the second , because there must be a certain proportion between both seeds : and if they be wanting , they are barren , which proportion is hard to be explained , and almost impossible ; for we must not stay in the first qualities , for there are occult qualities in seed , by which they agree or disagree . The third cause , is when the womb su●ks not in the seed , nor receives it in a right manner , as when the attractive faculty is hurt , or hindered by divers distempers of the womb , or when a woman hates her Husband . Attraction is hindered by tumors or ulcers in the womb , or by its being displaced , as Hippocrate● : They who being too fat , and conceive not , the mouth of their womb is stopt up with the Cawl , and they conceive not till they are lean . But the more probable reason of not conceiving , is the matter of the seed turning into fat . The fourth cause , is the retention of the seed hurt by a moist distemper , then the womb is weak and the fibres are loose , so that it cannot contract it self to retain ; and the seed by reason of its sliminess , cannot stick there . Also if the wo●b be too thick , not fleshy and ●o●t , and be not sp●inkled with blood , as it i● in some by birth , whi●● makes them barren , and in some after they ce●se to conceive . If the orifice of the womb gape a●●●● 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and abo●tion , by which the fibres are loosned and weakned , and the retention of the seed hur● And if a woman after copulation cough , neese , cry out , dance , or be angry or frighted , the sam● may be . The fifth cause of barrenness , is the hurt of the altering faculty , which brings in the form and act into seed ; for if there be not a due proportion between the womb and the seed , there is barrenness , as seeds are choaked in marsh●● ground , or die , or are burnt in dry and sand● ground : so mans seed is suffocated in a moist womb , and dried up in a hot . Hippocrates speaks o● the 〈◊〉 proportion of the womb , as is ●it to cherish this or th●t seed , thus . Women that h●●e thick and cold wombs conceive not , and they wh●● womb is too moist , ●●r they quench the seed ; nor●● they conceive that have dry and burning wombs , for the seed is corrupted in them for want of nourishmer● , they who are of a mean temper between these are f●●●full . The last cause of barrenness , is want of menstrual blood , which is necessary for the first formation of the child . Therefore Nurses that have much milk conceive , because the blood is carried to the breasts . Therefore all these causes are reduced either to impotency in copulation , or distemper of the stones and seed-vessels , or evil conformation , or ● cold and moist distemper of the womb , which cannot attract , detain , and alter the seed ; somtimes ● hot and dry distemper that cannot nourish the ●eed● or from the enlarging of the orifice after childbea●ing , or from humors , or being displaced , or the straitness of the vessels , or want 〈◊〉 term● , or too many . Hence we may gather , that barrenness is oft●● from a fault in the women then the men , for i● men there is nothing required but fruitful ●●ed spent into a fruitful womb . But women besides the meeting of their own seed , must receive , ●●i● , and nourish the ma●s ; and afford matt●r 〈◊〉 the forming of the child 〈◊〉 which divers accidents happen , and any of these will cause bar●n●ess . Mark also in these kinds of causes , that some do not properly cause barrenness , but only hin●●nder conception for a time ; as the closing of th● womb , smalness of the privities , these do not ●●●ply cause barrenness . Some bring other external causes , as eating 〈◊〉 heart of a Deer , or if she wear Jet about her , 〈◊〉 if Harts-tongue be hanged about her bed : if 〈◊〉 walk over the terms of another , or tread upo● them unawares , or anoint with them , or put 〈◊〉 jay●e of Mints into her womb . Some are born so , from a fault in the womb ; ●●●ers are not simply b●●●en , but in respect of the ●●n , and when they have another Husband ar● f●uitful . Some are barren till the constitution of th● womb be changed : some bring forth at first , and then by som● fault g●o● barren . H●● sh●ll we know that a woman is barren ? ●i●st , see if the fault be in the man or woman . Lib. 3. of Sterility in men . For women , see if ●●●y are apt to V●nery or not , or receive the yard ●●●ly . 2. Search if she hath good seed answer●●●● to the man , or whether she hath used quen●he●s of seed . You may know that she spendeth 〈◊〉 or no seed , if she h●th lit●le or no pleasur● 〈◊〉 the ●ct . Un●●uit●ul seed is ●nown by a 〈◊〉 in the womb , a cold and moist ●ist 〈◊〉 the signs whereof are mentioned ; a soul body shews the same , for good seed cannot be made of bad blood . It is hard to find whether the two seeds have the right proportion , or the womb agree with the mans seed . Yet temperate with temperate are very fruitful , because they are both of a good constitution . But intemperate couples are barren ; but if one tempe● be good , it may mend the other , and she may conceive . If it come from a Medicine that destroys the seed , she will tell . If inchantment be the cause , though they love , yet they cannot copulate , or whereas they loved each other , now they fal out without a cause . Ask the woman how her womb doth attract , retain , and cherish the seed : if it have a tumor , or have matter or not ? Whether there be a natural hereditary imper●ection ? Enquire concerning her family , if many were barren , whether she hath had hard travel or abortion ? Whether the seed comes away presently after , or at a distance , after some daies ; if so , then the womans ●eed is unfruitful , or there is a distemper in the womb that keeps it from cherishing the seed . If the terms be wanting● they are Viragoes , and have hair on their chins , or they are ●at , and seed turns into fat , or they are very lean because they want blood . Hippocrates proves Barrenness thus . Put ● Fume ( saith he ) under the Coats of a woman , and l●t her be close clothed about , and if the sc●nt com● t● the nose , she is not barren , and he bids you put Gar●●ck ●●ensed into the womb , and if she smel of it at the 〈◊〉 ●he is fruitful . A natural bad disposition that causeth barrenness is not curable ; Hippocrates saith that barrenness from ulcers is hard to be cured . A woman that conceives not from disagreement with her husbands constitution , by another husband , or in time may be cured , or some distemper that causeth sterility may be mended by Physick . Take away the causes , amend the distemper of the womb , whether with matter or without matter is to be mended , which causeth either no seed or that which is unfruitful , or not convenient . See Part 1. Sect. 2. Chap. 1. The Medicines of an occult quality are best . As , Take Rocket seed , Silermontane , each half a dram ; Ivory shavings , Cinnamon , Nutmeg , each a dram ; Mu●k ( in such as may ) three grains , whi●e Sander● three drams , make a Pouder : give a dram with Wine . Or , Take Species Diamoschu , Diambra , each a dram ; the matrix of a Hare , a Bores stones , and the ●ard of a Stag , each half a dram ; Nutmeg , Cinnar●on , Cloves , Rocket seed , wild Parsnep seed , each a dram ; Musk , Amber , each four grains ; with Sugar as much as all , give two drams in Wine . A Confection . Take sweet Almonds , Pistach●es , Pine-n●ts , Hazel-nu●s , each an ounce ; Ci●ron peels , Ginger , Cloves , Cinnamon , each half a dram ● Rocket seed two dram● : give a spoonful at bed time . Or make this March-pane . Take sweet Almonds four ounces , Pine , Pistachaes , Hazel-nuts , each two ●unces ; Diambra , Dian●oschu , each ● dram ; Ivory half a dram , Cinnamon half an ounce . An Electuary . Take Conserve of Rosemary six ounces , Dogs stones candi●d two ounces , Or●bus , S●hi●k● rein● , B●res stones , Sows wombs , Deers pri●●ie● , Ivory , ●urnep seed , Fennel , Nettle seed , Rocket , Clary , wild Mustard , each two drams ; Pine-nuts , ●weet Almonds , each half an ounce ; Diamos●● dulcis a dram , Oyl of Nutmeg by expr●ssion two drams , with Syrup of Betony make an Electuary . Or use Triphera without Opium . Or use Baths , In●essions , Fomentations , ●umes , and Baths after terms for five da●es . Take Briony , Masterwort roots , Mercury , Mugwort , Pennyroyal , M●rjoram , Bays , Sage , Motherwort , Juniper-berries and tops , make a Bath . Or use Sulphur Baths of Allum , Niter , Bitumen , these do much good . A Fume . Take Labdanum , Storax cal●mi●e , Benzoin , ●ach two drams ; wood Aloes a scruple , Musk six grains , with infusion of Traganth made in Rose-water , make Troches . Make Pessaries of green Mercury and Motherwort . Or , Take Mastich , Storax liquid , each half an ounce ; Balm , Nep , Mercury , each a dram ; Cloves , Nutmeg , each half a dram ; Civet half a scrup●e , with wax make a Pessary . After Baths and Fumes , anoint the Pecten and Navel with this . Take Oyl of Keir half an ounce●oyl distil●ed of M●rj●ram a scruple , of Cloves half a scruple , of Nutmegs by expr●ssion a dram , S●ora● liquid two drams , Civ●● and Musk , each six grains ; with wax make a Lini●●●t . After bathing , let her have a Bag upon her belly of Balm , Calamints , Mints , Motherwort , and Wine . Let her wear Plaisters upon her loyns and Perinaeum , till the week before her Terms . As , Take th● Plaister for the Mother an ounce , S●●rax liquid , Caranna , each two drams ; Gallia m●●chata half a dram , Oyl of Cloves half a scruple , of Nutmegs by e●pression a dram , with Oyl of Keir mak● a Plaister . If the Womb be too loose and slippery , use Clysters of juyce of Me●cury , with Honey Baths , Pessaries , Fumes , and other astringents Topicks that strengthen . If the mouth of the womb gape , make a Decoction in Wine of Mirtles , Mastich , Wood-Vines , Olives , Wormwood , Cypress roots , Com●●ey , Snakeweed , Cinquefoyl , red Rose , Pomegranate flowers , foment the privities : or with pouder of Mastich , Frankincense , Allum , Wood-Aloes , make a Fume . Other diseases are to be cured as before s●ewed . Let it be to increase seed , of much good juyce . In the time of copulation , avoid passions , anger , sadness , fear . Let love be invited , and if it burn , there wil many Spirits fli● to the womb and privities . Chap. 3. Of Barrenness for the time , and conceiving seldom . SOme conceive the seventh , eighth , or ninth year after wedding : some presently , but not after the first any more , or not in many years after . If Vi●gins marry af●re fourteen , they conceive 〈◊〉 or if the constitution of the womb be bad , o● the seed . Some conceive not from the disagreement of seeds , til their constitution be changed . They who want terms , or have them disorder●● , or are sickly , seldom or never conceive with ●●ild , or have had hard travel , or a dead child . S●me are weakned , so that after the first child , they have no strength to conceive . All these will be related : whether she be married too soon , or had hard travel , or aborted , or had a dead child , or a mole . If these were not , the seed and womb have not a just proportion with the mans , but it may be altered by age . If the womb be much hurt after travel , or any thing turn in it , or broken , they seldom conceive a gain . And if a woman marry at a ripe age , and have no remarkable disease , and conceive not presently , she is not to be accounted barren , because some private indisposition hinders conc●ption , which after may be altered , and she may prove fruitful . A woman that mar●●es too young , after she hath once conceived , and then ceaseth , must use Venery sparingly , til she grow older , that she may recover the strength she lost in her first travel . And if a woman marry at ripe years , and conceive● not by reason of the driness of her womb , let he● use Baths , Fomentations , and emollient Pessaries . If she conceive not from weakness , strengthen the womb , and let her not use Venery often . If Virgins be sick from seed retained or terms● let them marry . But if there be a fault in the liver or spleen , or the whole body , that may be increased by Venery , it is better that they be cure● before they be married . And if they cannot b● cured , let them not be married . If the womb be distempered by birth or a disease , cure it as in diseases of the Womb : if it b● from a Mole or flux of blood , cure it as it ha●●● and shall be shewed . If it be from a dead child , first clense it wit● juyce of Mercury , and then put Treacle or Mithridate dissolved into the womb , or with a Pessary , or give them outwardly . Chap. 4. Of Conception , and forming of the Child . COnception is an action of the womb , after fruitful seed both male and female is received , mixed and nourished , & its strength is stirred up to do its office . Seed and Coema differ , seed is that which comes from both male and female , but Coema is that which is mixed of both , and is called Conception which produceth a child . This Conception is presently when two seeds meet in the womb , in less then seven hours after they are spent , if the heat of the womb preserve them , for Nature is not idle a moment , but presently fals to conformation . Therfore Hippocrates ●aith that the beginning of Conception is to be reckoned from the day that the seed is retained , and if she conceives not from the weakness of the seeds or womb , the seed wil fal out in seven daies for Hippocrates ●aith , That Conception and aborti●n are judged in the same time , as a disease , health , and death are judged . And Arist●tle ●aith , ●f seed r●mains within till the seventh day , there is certain Conc●ption . As for Formation , the Soul lying in the seed , ●nakes its own house , for all acknowledg a ●●rming faculty , and you must then suppose there is a ●ubstance from whence this faculty flows . And ●hough Aristotle ●aith that seed is a living crea●ure in power ; not that there is not the e●●ence ●f the Soul in the seed , and that it is not a living ●●eature in respect of the first act , but because 〈◊〉 not come to the second act , for wan● of ●it 〈◊〉 which being perfected , it hath the second act and all its operations , which for defect of organs , it cannot produce . There are divers opinions of the time of Formation , they are best that say the membranes a●e first made , which wrap the child with the navel vessels , by which it is joyned to the Mothe●s womb , and receives nourishment for the child . Then all other parts are made sooner or later , a● the child requires for dignity or necessity . We intend here to speak of womens diseases . Therefore there are three things required for the Formation of a child . 1. Fruitful seed from both parents , in which the Soul remains that hath a ●orming quality to make its own habitation . 2. The Mothers blood is required to enlarge the child to perfection . 3. There is required a good constitution of the womb to nourish the seed , and stir the concealed force . If these three be right , there is a child that is ●ound and perfect , that will be born : but if any of these be wanting , there are Twins are more , and other faults of which in order . Chap. 5. Of the Generation of Twins , and many Children . NAture hath ordained that a woman shoul● con●eive but one child● in these and oth●● Countri●s especially , and that every year ; yet in many pl●ce● s●e hath more , one had five at every birth , twenty at four lyings in . A Mar●●ret the Countess of Holst●rne , in the time of th●●mperor H●nry the seventh , had three hunder●● sixty four at one labor . And another Count●● in the time of Fred●ri●● the eleventh , had ●iv● hundered and fourteen children at once , being Boys : these are so seldom , that they seem incredible . I speak nothing of the Causes of such monst●uous productions , but of Twins , or Three , or Four. It is certain they are got at one time : and this differs from Superfoetation , which is at many times . And you must not impute it to the divers Cells of the womb , for women have no such Cells , but onely a Line that divides the le●t side from the right ; but it comes from the division of the seed into divers parts , and the least forming force in the side is compleat , and makes a child of every part of it . And because the cavity of the womb cannot admit so many parts of seed , being no bigger then a Bean ; and if it do admit them , how can the seed be divided at one copulation into so many parts ? I suppose that such women have naturally a larger womb , so that much seed is divided . A●d as Twins are begot at the same time , so they have but one Placenta , or part tha● receives the navel-vessels of both , but they have their several Coats . It is hard to know whether a woman have conceived Twins , onely thei● belly is not even , but divided with seams and wrinkles ; and the weight is commonly greater , and the motion is not one nor alike . If a woman have two children , a●d be weak , ●●e is in danger in her travel . Twins of one Sex ●●e mo●e lively th●n of both Sexes . And one is 〈◊〉 exp●●ience we●ker and shorter lived then the 〈◊〉 Chap. 6. Of Superfoetation . IT is seldom that a woman hath many children at divers copulations , but it is so sometimes , and is called Superfoetation , that is a new conception after a former . Though Hippocrates writes , That the mouth of the womb after Conception is so shut , that you cannot put in a Needles point , yet a woman with child may take such pleasure after , that she may a little open the womb to receive seed again , and draw it in , which may form another child . Therefore the Cause is the pleasure the woman hath , which opens the womb again to attract seed . And it is necessary that the seed received , be in its proper membrane , and peculiar receptacle . These come somtimes sooner , somtimes later , somtimes the same day or the following , sometimes longer after . Somtimes they have a third Superfoetation , so that they have two living children , and one mischance . It is known only by the motion of the infant , when it is conceived long after the first . It is dangerous for the Mother , for fear of abortion , and for loss of much blood by two births at no great distance of time . It is best to leave the whole work to Nature , and women ought to take heed of Superfoetation ; therefore after they have conceived , let them meddle no more . Chap. 7. Of the ill Formation of the Child . IN the Formation of the child , there are divers Symptoms . 1. In the weakness of the child . 2. The parts are more or ●ewer , to which you may refer Hermaphrodites . 3. The parts are greater or less , as Dwarss or Gyants . 4. There is some part out of place or shape , as Histories ●●ew abundantly . You must ●ind the Causes in the seeds , terms , womb , and error in Formation : the cause of these is the action hurt of the forming faculty . This is not alwaies from it self , but from the unfitness of the ma●ter , and fault in the place which kee●s it from the intention : for actions of active things are not but in a disposed patient . Somtimes there is an extraordinary cause , as imagination , when the Mother is frighted , or imagineth strange things , or longeth vehemently for some mea● which if she have not , the child hath a mark of the colour or shape of what she desired , of which there are many Examples . But I doubt whether all errors in Formation , depend together upon the imagination ; for the Spirits and humors are troubled by the passions of the mind , and so slow ●o●ceable imm●d●ately to the womb or other part , and this disturbes the ●●rming faculty in its work . Also the forming ●●culty being overcome with plenty of humo●s 〈◊〉 wanting Spirits that are gone another way●●ay by ●hance make an ill shape ; therefore the ●●ssions of the mind are the first causes of ●rrou● 〈◊〉 Formation , and imagination ●●lps by 〈◊〉 up the appetite . These are the common errors of formation . Others are dete●minate errors , not simply from the imagination by the pallions which have no determination to such a thing ; but no other cause can be besides the imagination , but how she directs the forming faculty for the producing of such effects , it is hard to be understood , but there must be some imagination and the forming faculty , that it may impart the species sent from the external senses to the forming faculty . And this is the cause of the consent of the upper and lower faculties : for the ●oul is the same in the whole body ; and every where ●itted with the same faculties , but it doth not exercise all in all parts , but by the proper determinate organs ●● instruments . And though the child hath its ●oul , yet while it is in the womb , it depends upon the ●oul of the mother , as the fruits partake of the life of the tree while they are upon it , therefore it is probable , that whatsoever moves the faculties of the ●oul in the mother may move the same in the child : Hence it is that while the forming operateth in the seed and womb of the mother , if any species be sent to the imagination of the mother which she strongly receives , it may make an impression upon the child , yet every imagination cannot make this impression , but that which makes a great admiration or terrour in the mother when the forming faculty is at work , as when she beholds one with six fingers , she brings forth the like , or when sh● produ●eth hair wh●●e it should no● be , or the l●●eness of a beast in an● limb , or when she ●eeth any thing cut or divided with a Cleaver , she brin●s ●orth a divided part o● a Hare-lip . Chap. 8. Of a Child turned into Stone . JOhn Albosius Doctor at Senon , and Sim●on Prov●nch●r of Lingo Physitian of Senon writ of of this in French and Latin. I shall give my opinion with others . Two things are to be observed in this wonderful history , first why the Child in the time of tra●ail being dead in the womb did not stink as is usual , or kill the mother suddenly , or was not ●ast out by degrees being rotten ? secondly by what force the child was turn'd into Stone ? For the first , The mother lived twenty eight years after she had this Child , therefore it is not credible that the womb was so cold that it might hinder putre●action , as some think . It seems more probable to me , that these questions explanation depend upon one principle , for the cause that made the stones hardness , kept the child from putre●action , but what that is , it is obs●ure . Many fly to the efficien●y of the fi●st qualities , others to driness , others to coldness , others to both . I acknowledg heat , cold and driness to be helping causes for b●eeding of Stones in mans body , but the chief cause is a Stone breeding juyce , or spirit , of which I have spoken at large . The principles of generation were weak in this child and impure , and this stone-breeding ●●●ce was mixed with the blood in the humors , hence it is that it was not born alive , as in a wole bred in the womb , which women have ●i●l they a●e old and die with it , and yet it s●i●●s 〈◊〉 no more then stones bred in most parts . But there is but this History of such a Birth . Chap. 9. Of a Mole . IT is ●lesh and a mass without bones or bowels , gotten of an imperfect conception instead of a child . The Latins cal it a Mole from the weight , because it is troublesom to women , as a Milstone in Latin called Lapis molaris . Somtimes it is unshapen flesh without bones , only ful of veins , with a skin over it , and nothing within , but like the Parenchyma of the bowels . Somtimes it is membranous and ●ib●ous , without shape . Somtimes it is long , round , or like a quary of glass , or like a brute beast Some have brought forth three Moles like mens ya●ds . Some are like congealed blood , or the Placenta of the womb , into which the navel-vessels are inserted ; some grow and are nourished , and some have an obscure sense . Somtimes they are sent out alone , somtimes with● or before the child , of which there are many Histories . Some bring ●orth Monsters for Moles . It is from the error of the forming ●aculty , but the Cause of that is obscure . I suppose it is from both seeds , when the forming faculty is weak , and the seed little and not good , and overcome by much blood , and can make onely veins and membranes , and not a whole child . Somtimes 〈◊〉 is in Widdows onely from their own seed and blood . A Mole is sooner bred when the blood is impu●e , and unfit to nourish , and is made when they copu●●te in the flowing of the terms that are unclean . It is ●either from heat nor cold principally , but from the error of the forming faculty . They are hard to be known before the fourth month , then they are known by such as can distinguish between the motion of wind and a child ● . If a woman turn from side to side , it ●alls like a stone to that side she lies on , and is heavy . If it have any motion , it is trembling and beating , with constriction and dilatation like a Spunge . If after the time that the child should move , there be no motion , and the belly swells , and there is no sign of a Dropsie , it is a sign of a Mole . Thirdly , in women with child , there is milk about the fourth month , but in a Mole the breasts swel , but there is no true milk . 4. They are more pained and faint , and have more pain in their back and groyns . If it be with a quick child , it is hard to be known , but it is known by its weight in the womb , which she perceives when she gets up to walk or moves from side to side ; some are then strong and well coloured . It hurts the womb and whole body ; if it be divided , it is less dangerous : when it is soft , it is cast out the third or fourth month . Somtimes it ulcerates or tears the womb , and causeth great bleeding . Some have been cast out or drawn out without danger : some grow old with them in , ●nd find no inconvenience but the weight . To prevent , take heed of Venery in the terms , o● before the terms , or when the body is foul or ●●st●ucted , or the womb . When it is , take it away presently with thin●s ●●●t ●●nd fo●th a dead child . Hippo●rates shew●th the ●●●e in few wo●d●● First ●oment the whole Therefore if she be plethori●k , let blood largely in the foot at divers times . Then purge often with strong Physick . Tak● Althaea , Lilly roots , each half an ounce ; Althaea , Mercury , Pellitory , Brank●rsine , each a handful ; Chamomil , Melilot flowers , each half a handful ; F●●nugreek and Lineseed , e●ch six drams ; boyl them in Broath to a pint , add sweet Butter , Oyl of sweet Almonds , Lillies , each an ounce ; make a Clyster , repeat it often . M●ke Baths , Liniments , Fomentations ( then move the terms ) with Dittany , Birthwort , Briony , &c. Take Briony , Birthwort , ea●h half an ounce , Asarum two drams , Rue , Savin , Mugw●rt , Dittany , Pennyroyal , Motherwort , each a h●ndful ; Elder and Chamomil flowers , ●ach half a handful ; Line and Faenugreek seeds , each half an ounce ; boyl them to a pint , ad Hiera an ounce and half , Troche● of Alkandal a dram , Oyl of Ru● and Keir , each an ounce and half ; make a Clyster , of the residents mak● a Cataplasm for the belly . Or this Pessary . Take Troches of Mirrh , G●lbanum , Opopanax dissolved in wine , each two drams ; Sowbread roots a dram , white Hellebore half a dram , with juyce of Rue . If these wil not do , let the Midwise take it out with her hand , if it be half rotten . Or leave it to Nature which doth it in time . To s●op the flux of blood after a Mole is taken out , use things against overflowing of the Terms . As , Take Plantane , Shepheards-pu●s● , Brambles , Oa● leaves , r●d Roses , e●ch a hand●ul ; boyl them in steeled Water , then take B●rley bran t●o ounces , Pomegranate flowers , Cypress-nuts , P●megran●t● p●els , red Ros●s , Comfrey roots in p●uder , ea●h an ounce ; Frogs burnt , Bole● Sanguis Draconi● , ●ach half an ounce ; with the Decoction aforesaid , and a little Vinegar , make a Cataplasm for the Region of the womb . Take away pain with Anodynes mentioned in pain of the Womb : keep up the strength with meat of good juyce . Question . Whether a Mole may be without the company of a man , and without his seed ? To speak freely of this which many doubt , I suppose that many are made of a weak mans seed mixed with the womans seed , and much blood . But Histories confirm that Widdows ha●e had them without mans seed , but not of the shape with the others . And being voided , they melted being in the air into water . I think Virgins cannot have them but from wantonness , or in sleep they may spend their seed ; but because it is weak , and the blood necessary for formation , neither is drawn by the womb , nor flows to it of its own accord , as it doth in those that have had children , and the vessels of the womb in Virgins are straiter then in Widdows , and others that have had children . Therefore though the seed of Virgins flow into the womb , yet they cannot have a Mole for want of blood , which is necessary for the forming of the same . This is to be understood of Moles which are not vital , for vital Moles that have some life , cannot be got in Virgins or Widdows without the seed of a man. Chap. 10. Of Monsters . HIstories tell us of many Monsters brought forth by women . We spake of worms , S●ct . 2. Chap. 8. They are like Toads or Mice or Fi●● . Gordonius saith it is usual in Lumbardy . Lycosthones saith , and others also , that Serpents Dogs , and other Monsters with parts like brute beasts have ●een brought forth . Gaspar ●auhin speaks of one Anne Troperim , which 1575. brought forth two Serpents with her child , in Harvest hot weather ; she had d●u●k water in a Brook in a Wood near Basil , whe●e she thought she drank the Spawn of a Serpent , for a little after that , her belly swelled , and three ●onths after she was big with child , and the Serpents grew as the child did . Her belly was so big that she carried it in a swathing Band. She was delivered at last of a lean male child , and ( because they suspect Worms or Snaks from the knawing and strange motion she felt that year ) they put a bason of milk under her , and when they expected an afterbirth , out came a Serpen● , which she saw , and perceived another coming forth , they were an ell long , and as thick as a childs arm . Thus Ba●●hin and he speaks of others if you please to peruse him . A Monster is that which is either wholly or in part like a beast , or that which is ill shaped extraordinary . Histories witness , that a Monster may be f●om humane seed , and the seed of a beast : It is seldom , for the forming faculty doth not erre of itself , but is seduced by the imagination , or frustrated of its ends , ●rom a fault of the Spirits , the heat or matter . Therefore imagination is the ●ause of Monsters . For Histories mention that w●men with child , by beholdin● men in viza●ds , have brought forth Monst●rs with horns , and ●eak● , ●nd ●loven feet , The s●me is when Spiri●s or heat , seed or blood are weak or little . And though Doctors cannot cure Monsters , yet they are to admonish women with child not to look upon Monsters , and to strengthen their Spirits and heat , and to keep the seed and blood ●ight , and not to allow copulation in time of their terms , least any monstrous Birth should be f●om much and impu●e blood . Chap. 11. Of false Conception , and Swelling . FAlse Conception or Gravidation is when the terms are stopt , and the belly swells , and there are signs like those of a true Conception : then they think themselves with child , and as Hippocrates saith , They believe not to the contrary till ten months are past . The causes , are wind in the womb , or water , 〈◊〉 matter , or thick ●●egm . These are bred f●om sickly seed ret●ined , u●on whi●h N●ture works in vain : or from a fault in the terms tha●●or●upts the seed , and breeds bad h●mor● . The like appears in Virgins when they begin to have thei● terms , but it is discovered by pain . The terms flo● not as in a true Conception , but in this there is pain of the head , loyns , belly , ●nd groyns , of which Hipp●crate● ●aith thus ; They ha●● a false Co●ception with●u● terms 〈◊〉 wit● a 〈◊〉 bell● ha●e the headach , and th●re 〈◊〉 ●ill● in their breasts , bu● what is ●●ke water , and 〈◊〉 little . Moreove● the belly swels sooner then 〈◊〉 t●ue Conc●ption ; their colour changeth , 〈◊〉 fac●●nd ●eet s●ell● th●y loath meat , ●ain●● and have a depraved appetite . The surest sign is the time of childbearing being past . They are commonly barren , or have ulcers in their privities . It is cured by evacuation of the matter in the womb with proper Medicines , as in the Chapte● of the Distemper of the Womb with matter , and of inflation of the Womb and Drop●ie . THE FOURTH BOOK . THE SECOND PART . THE FIFTH SECTION . Of the Government of Women with Child , and preternatural Distempers in Women with Child . Chap. 1. Of the signs of Conception . IF she keeps the ●eed , it is a sign she hath conceived , and a man may know that the seed is kept . If he find in Copulation that his Yard is is sucked and drawn by the womb , and the privities are not moist . And if she per●eives little or no ●eed ●o come forth again , and grow chill and quiver , 〈◊〉 perceive a ●witching in h●r womb , from the ●reat delight : and the mouth of the wo●b closeth , ●nd the 〈◊〉 stop . But they are deceived , when they count or reckon from the stoppage of the terms . For some have their terms twice or thrice after they have conceived , and some have them all along without hurt . The chiefest sign of C●nception , is when there is at first loathing of meat , pewking Pica , or preternatural appetite and vomiting . And when they hate that they earnestly affected , or ●aint when they think of them . About the fourth month , the child moveth , which is not in a Mole the breasts after that swel with milk , and the last are the surest signs . From the face and urin there is no certainty . Hippocrates teacheth us to know whether it be a Male or Female ; If she be with child of a Boy , sh● is better coloured , but pale if of a Girle . And Boy● lie on the right side , and Girls on the left in the womb . Chap. 2. Of the Government and Diet of Women with Child . THe Diet is , either for such as are sound , or as have diseases . As for the air , Hippocrates saith , If there be a wet warm winter with Southernly winds , a dry spring with Northern winds , they who conceive in the spring abort upon any small occasion . Or if they bring forth , their children are weak and sickly , o● die . Let her avoid all evil s●ents , as of Rue , Penny-royal , Mints , Castor , and Brimstone . Some ca●not bear sweet scents , let them not-look upon ●●●rible things , nor hear great noise of Guns . Let meat be easie of concoction ; let her e●● Quinces to strengthen the child , or sweet Almonds with Honey , sweet Apples , Grapes . Let her abstain from sharp meats , very bitter or salt , and things that can provoke terms , as Garlick , Onions , Olives , Mustard , Fennel , Pepper , and all Spices . In the last months , Cinnamon is good , Summer fruits are naught for her , and all Pulse . When the child is bigger , let her diet be more , for it is better for women with child to eat too much then too little , least the child should want nourishment . Let her drink moderately of clear Wine , not exercise too much , nor dan●● , nor ride in a Coa●h that shakes her ; let her not lift any great weights in the first and last months . In the ninth month let her move a little more , to dilate the pa●ts , and stir up natural ●eat . Let her abstain from Venery in the first months , least there be a Mole or Superfoetation , or the child be hurt , but she may use it moderately in the last . She may bathe in the last months , once in a week to loosen the privie parts . Let her avoid anger , sorrow , fear , and too much mirth . Let her sleep rather then to be watchful . Let the belly be kept loose in the first month , with Prunes , Raisons , or Manna in Broth. And let her use Medicines to strengthen the womb and the child . An Electuary . Take Conserve of Borage , Bugl●ss and red Roses , each two ounces ; of Balm an ounce , Citron peels , and Chebs Myrobalans candi●● , each an ounce ; Extract of Wood-aloes a s●ruple , Pearl prepared half a dram , red Coral , Ivory ●ach 〈◊〉 dram ; precious Stones , each a scruple ; candied N●●me●s two drams , with Syrup of Apple● and Quinces , ma●e an Electuary . Rouls . Take Pearls prepared a dram , red Cor●● prepared and Ivory , each half a dram , precious ston●● ea●h a scruple ; yellow Citron peels , Mace , Cinnamon , Cloves , each half a dram ; Saffron a scruple , Wood-aloes ●alf a s●ruple , Ambergreece six drams , with six ounces of Sugar dissolved in Rose-wa●er , make Rou●s . Apply strengtheners to the navel : of Nutmegs , Cl●ves , Mace , Mastich , Coral made up in bags , or a Toast in Malmsey sprinkled with pouder of Mints . Chap. 3. Of the Cure of Women with Child in General . THey have divers chronick and acute diseases : as Feavers , Pleuri●ie Quinzies , or inflammation of the Bowels , of which Hippocrate● ( If a Woman with child have an acute disease , it is deadly ) There is a double danger . 1. In respect of the Feaver which Galen ●aith wil be continual . 2. In respect of the want of nourishment for the child . For if a woman with child be fed , the Feaver increaseth . If ●he have an Apoplexy , Epilep●ie , Convulsion , Cramp , she cannot bea● it out● But acute diseases are not alwaies deadly in women with child . They have sometimes intermitting Feavers , Coughs , from which they hardly are freed be●ore they are delivered . Question . 1. Whether must Women with child use a sparing Diet ? I● you give her a Diet at a long distance , the child will be starved . If you give her a ●ul diet , and often the feaver will endanger both mother and child . Therefore be moderate , and add somthing to the diet which the mother loveth before the feaver , for the childs sake , and for the feaver . Abate the diet in the first months● let the diet be little in the middle and last months , let it be larger . Question . 2. Whether may a Woman with Child be let blood ? Hippocrates ●aith , If a woman with child be let bl●od , she will miscarry , and if the child be older the sooner . This is to be understood of great bleeding , which was pints in his time , but now we go by ounces . Therefore if bleeding be required in a feaver , or the like , and the woman with child be in strength , you may boldly let blood upon these ●onditions . 1. That you take not nourishment frō the child , let it be a little , and you wil t●ke more , do it the second time , least you weaken . 2. Open not the foot nor the Basilica , but the M●diana . 3. Before you bleed , strengthen the child by applications to the navel . And if they abort in a feaver , you must impute it rather to the vio●ence of the feaver , then to the bleeding , and you u●●d the necessary help for preserving the mother . But it is safer in the first then in the last months , ●e●●use the child needs a further diet . You may also open a vein in a woman with ●hild , ●hat hath no disease to prevent abortion , ●hen there is much blood , in the fourth or fifth ●●n●h , especially if they have no feaver , and are ●●rong . As Celsus ●aith , A strong C●ild , and a 〈◊〉 old man , and a healthy woman with child , may be sifely let blood . And Hippocrates forbids b●eeding only , least the child should want nourishment . Question 3. Whether m●y● a Woman with Child be purged ? You must not give strong Purges , least thei● force which moveth the humors , should reach t● the womb , and cast out the child . Therefore you must not purge women with child in all diseases , nor at all times , but only in the fourth month ti● the seventh , and that sparingly . And if the matter swell and abound , as Hippocrates shews . Fo● the danger from the turgent matter is easily avoided thereby : for it will be purged with more ease , then when it is fixed and quiet . 1. Therefore onely purge in an acute disease . 2. From the beginning of the fourth onely to the end of the si●th● 3. Use no vehement Medicine , no● very bitter , as Aloes which is an enemy to the child , and opens the mouths of the vessels ; no● Co●oquintida , nor Scammony , nor Turbith , but use Cassia , Manna , Rhubarb , Agarick and Senna : but Diacydonium purgans is best with a li●tle of the Electuary of the ju●ce of Roses . If there be a chronick di●ease , she may also be purged safely , especially if she be used to it , and strengtheners be applied to the navel . Question 4. Whether purging or bleeding is most dangerous for a Woman with Child ? We s●●wed in the last Question the necessity of purging and its danger by the great motion of humors , which if i● reach to the womb , causeth abortion , because it causeth pain in the belly , and provokes the te●ms . But bleedin● di●●urbs the humors less , nor doth hurt any way , but by taking nourishment from the child● And this you need not fear , if there be too much blood . There●ore pu●ging is more dangerous then bleeding . Question 5. Wh●ther is it lawful to cause an Abortion to preserve the Mother ? A Christian may not cause an abortion for any cause , for it is wicked● and the Gentiles in Hipp●crates his time never allowed it , they would not hinder Conception , much less would they destroy it when made . Nor must the mo●her be p●eserved by the loss of the child , For we must not do evil , that good may come thereby . But if to preserve the mother , the Physitian purge or bleed , and the abortion follow , the fault is not the Physitian that intended it not , but in the weakness of Nature and of the child , and is better to preserve the mother , then by neglecting the lawful means , let both die . Also the dead child must presently be thrown out . Question 6. Whether are Clysters , Diureticks and Swea●s prop●r for a Woman with Child ? Though women deny Clysters to them , yet if they have been used to them , they may be given in a 〈◊〉 quantity , such as only molli●ie and sup●le , no● do th●y more hurt th●n Lenitives . Di●●eticks or things that provoke urine , are ●●t safe , because they p●ovoke the t●●ms . You 〈◊〉 not give g●ntle Sweats , for Nature will re●●ive strength by the castin● off of her enemies . ●ou may use Alterers th●t are proper , as this Syrup . Take the juyce of unripe Grapes about the beginning of September three galons , add Pom●●itrons or Lemons bruised hal● a pound : boyl them 〈◊〉 they are soft , and strain them , and with half a pou●● of Sugar make a Syrup . Chap. 4. Of the Symptomes that befal Women with Child in in the first months . THey are loathing of meat , Pica , or evil appetite , pewking , vomiting , belly-ach , flux of the belly , tooth and headach , giddiness . These all come from the stoppage of the terms , especially in a Cacochymy or evil juyce : for it goes to the stomach , and so to the head . Fi●st , ●●ey loath meat , which Hippocrates ●aith is a sign of Conception . And this is when the child takes the purest blood , and leaves the impure , which gets into the mouth of the stomach , and insects it , and hence comes the loathing of some sorts o● meats . Sometimes this ceaseth of it self ; but if there be danger of a Consumption in the mother , le●● the child should be in danger for want of food , give a gentle Vomit or Stomach-pills , with thing● that strengthen the Stomach . As , Take Co●ser●● of red Rose● half an ounce , of Bettony an ounc● , p●●served Quinces three dram● , Aromaticum 〈◊〉 half a dram , Pearl prepared half a scruple , 〈◊〉 Syrup of green Ginger and Quin●es , make an E●●ctuary . Anoint the stomach with oyl of Mastich , 〈◊〉 Quinces , Wormwood , Mirtles , &c. Give 〈◊〉 and powerful things with 〈…〉 roasted rather then boyled . Pica is when they desire strange and absurd things , as coals , ashes , &c. as she that longed for her husbands flesh , and though she loved him very well ; she killed him , eat part , and poudered up the rest . Of this disease we spake in the third Book . Juyce of yong Vine-●eaves with syrup of Quinces , is good against this , or the water that drops in May from the Vines . This keeps the child from suffering by the mothers appetite . Or this Spirit . Take Citron peels , Oranges , P●●ny roots as much as you please , add Malmsey , di 〈…〉 them some daies , then beat the roots and peels , ad more Malmsey , and distil them . The third is loathing and vomiting , from an evil vapor or humor in the stomach from blood retained . If vomiting gives her ease , stop it not , but leave it to Nature , it wil cease after a month or two . If it be with trouble , give a gentle Vomit , or strengthen the stomach , or give a little Rhubarb . The fourth is pain of the belly , f●om wind and humors about the womb that go to the guts , discuss them as in Chap. 3. of the Colick . Avoid moist Fomentations , give Cinnamon water , or spiced Wine . The fifth is a loosness which must be suddenly stopt , least it cause an abortion . First , give a ●entle Clenser and strengthener , ●s Rhubarb with ●●●up of Roses solutive , then Quinces at the first course at meals ; and Rice , Starch , Almonds , Con●●●●e of Rose● , Quinces . Apply to the navel a Pul 〈…〉 of Quinc●s , Mastich , Nutmegs , Mace , Cloves . The sixth is the toothach , from a sh●rp humor ●●om retention of the terms that goes to the r●ot 〈◊〉 some tooth , and hurts the membranes . It ceaseth commonly of 〈◊〉 self , yet if it be great , use a Plaister of Mastich and Tacamahacca to the temples , and hold in the mouth the Decoction of Fern root● , Cinquefoyl , Snakeweed , Sage , Mulberry ba●●● &c. The seventh is headach , when the vapors f●om the terms stopt , ascend and twitch the memb●ane● of the brain , it must be repelled and abated with Lenitives , of which in Lib. 1. Part 3. Sect. 1. Cap 3. of Headach . The eighth of the Megrim , from the vapors disturbing the Spirits that go to the head by the veins and arteries , or by the gullet . If it cease not , discuss vapors , and strengthen the brain inwardly and outwardly as in Vertigo . Chap. 5. Of the Symptoms in Women with Child in the middle months . THey are cough , heart-beating , fainting , watching , pain in the loyns and hips , and bleeding . 1. The cough is from a sharp vapor that comes to the jaws and rough artery from the ter●s , or from a thin part of that blood gotten into the ●eins of the breast , or falling from the head to the breast . This endangers abortion , and strength ●ails from watching ; therefore purge the h●mors that f●ll from the head to the breast , with Rhubarb , Agari●l● , and strengthen the head as in a C●tarrh , and giv●●●eet Lenitives , as in 〈◊〉 Cough . 2. Palpitation of he●●t and fainting , is f●●m vapors that go to it by the ●rteries , or f●om bl●●● that aboundeth , and cānot get out at the womb , but ascends and oppre●leth the heart . Use Cordials as in Syncope inwardly and outwardly . If it be from too much blood as in Plethory , open a vein . 3. Watching is from dry sharp vapors that trouble the animal Spirits . Then use Frictions , and wash the feet at bed-time , and give Syrup of Poppies , dried Roses , Emulsions of sweet Almonds , and white Poppy seeds . 4. There is pain in the loyns and hipps from the weight of the child , or from the terms stopt , or growth of the child that stretcheth the ligaments of the womb and parts adjacent ; if there be Plethory , bleed . If it be from weight of the child , hold it up with swathing Bands about the neck . 5. There is flux of blood at the womb , nose , o● Haemorrhoids from plenty , or from the weakness of the child that takes it not in , or from evil humors in the blood , that stir up Nature to send it forth . Also the vessels of the womb may be broken or torn by motion , fall , cough , or trouble of mind . This is dangerous , of which Hippocrates saith , The child cannot be well , if it be from blood only , there is less danger , so it ●lows by the veins of the neck of the womb for it takes a●ay Plethory , or take not nourishment from the child . If it be from the weakness of the child that draws it not , abortion often follows , or hard travel , or she goes beyond her time . If it slow by the inward veins of the womb , there is mo●e dang●r by the openness of the womb . If it come f●om evil blood , the danger is alike from Cacochymy which is like to fall upon both . If th●r● be Plethory , open a vein warily , and use astringents . As , Take Pearls prepared a scruple , 〈◊〉 Coral two s●ruples , Mace , Nutmeg , ea●h a dram ; Cin●●mon hal● a dram , make a Po●der , or with Sugar , R●u●s : or give this Pouder in Broath . T●k● red Coral a dram , Pearl half a dram precious ston●● , ea●h half a scruple ; red Sanders half a dram , Bo●● a dram , sealed Earth , Tormentil roots , e●ch two s●ruples ; with Sugar of Roses and Manus Christi , 〈◊〉 Pearl six drams , make a Pouder . You may strengthen the child at the navel● I● there be Cacochymy alter the humo●s , and ( if you may ) evacuate . You may use Amulets in the hands , and about the neck . In flux of Haemorrhoids , beware of the pain . Let her d●ink hot Wine with a roasted Nutmeg . Chap. 6. Of the Symptomes that are in the last months . FIrst , the urin is stopt from suppression of th● ne●k of the bladder . Let her then lie d●wn● and let bladder be fomented with a Bag of P●llito●y , Par●ley roots● M●llows , Lineseed , and the like , o● use the C●theter . 2. The belly is bound from a hot & dry live●● when the child d●●ws all the moisture to it , 〈◊〉 the guts . Let her then use Moist●ers , 〈◊〉 Butter , M●llows , Borage in Broaths ; or take Clysters in a small quantity . 3 The veins appear in the hips and leggs a● varic●ns on●ly , then keep them from walking● and let th●i●●eet be laid upon a stool . 4. The l●ggs swell from ●erous blood , but thi● goes away with the a●terbirth , and is the signs 〈◊〉 a female child ; but if she cannot walk , foment ●ith a Lye made of Vine branches and Wine , or with a Decoction of Organ , Penn●royal , Chamomil , Calamints . Or , Take Bean and Lupine flour , each tw●●unces ; Tartar an ounce , Pigeons dung half an ●unce , with ●eeled water and juyce of Coleworts , make a Pultis . R●b and wash the feet with salt water in which Ch●momi● , Organ and Dill were bo●led . 5. The skin of the belly is cle●t with stretch●ng after the fourth month ; therefore use loosning Limments to keep off deformity , as marrow of Veal , and Sheeps legs , Oyl of sweet Almonds , Hens grease . 6. The water gathered in time of being with ●hild , between the membranes that hold the ●hild , comes forth too soon , because the membranes are broken by leaping or a con●usion . This makes difficult birth , for that water was to moisten the parts , Therefore let her keep a good diet , and strengthen the ●hild inwardly and outwardly . Chap. 7. Of Weakness of the Child . THis is either from weak seed or little nourishment or bad , and causeth many diseases in the child . To hinder abortion and death of the child , know rightl● the weakness , as Hippocrates saith , They that will abort , have first breasts that ●al away , which i● from want of nourishment in the common vei●s of the womb and breasts . Hipp●crates ●ath a se●ond sign● which is this● I● a W●man with Child hath much milk flowing from her breast , her Child is weak . 3. If the terms flow often , the nourishment is taken from the child . 4. A mother often and long being sick , shews that her child is weak , because her blood is not good , and the bad humors with the blood go to nourish the child which makes him sick . 5. When the mother hath a flux of the belly , the child is weak . 6. Whē it begins to move , and is scarce felt , it is weak . If it be from these causes , take them away , and strengthen the child ; first ●eed the mother high with meats of good juyce , and sweet Almonds steept in Honey , Raisons , Quinces , outwardly thus . Take Malmsey three pints , dissolve it in oyl ●f Nutmeg● by expr●ssion half an ounce , add pouder of Cloves , Rue , each half an ounce ; Rose , Sage , Mar●oram , Penny●oyal water , each a pint ; Aqua vitae three ounces . Dip Spunges in it , and apply them under the le●t breast , to the arm-pits , hams , pulses , soles of the feet , and when they dry , wet them again . Chap. 8. Of Crying in the Womb. CHildren have somtimes cryed in the womb , as Fabricius saith in his Epistle to his Brother James Fin●el , and W●inridi●k of Monsters , writes thus , In this City of Bressa a child was heard to cry in the womb three daies before the travel ; when he was a man , he was mis●rable with poverty and dis●as●s , till he died . Andreas Libavi●● writes the same , and others . Some sa● it portends evil to the Mother , or Child , or Countrey . It is a v●ice by the expulsion of the air th●ou●h the ●ough arte●y , and some air may in the c●vities from vapors or Spirits , as in eggs when chickens pip in them . And if the child have a rough artery , lungs and breasts which are the organs of breathing ●ound , and the child is strong , there is no hinderance but it may utter a voice . But somthing whatsoever it is , must stir it to make this noise . THE FOURTH BOOK . THE THIRD PART . THE SIXTH SECTION . Of Symptoms that happen in Childbearing . Chap. 1. Of Child-bearing in General . WHEN the child can no longer be contained in so small a place , being grown , and requiring mo●e nourishment , it ki●ks , and b●eaks the membranes and Ligaments that h●ld it , and th● womb by an expelling f●culty , sends it forth with great straining● and this is called ●ravel . It is either natur●l or not natural , legitima●e or illigitimate . The natural is when the child ●omes with the head forward and heels upwards , with his hands and arms to his thighs , and so the other parts easily follow , then the Amnios is broken , and the water that was laid up in time of being with child flows forth , and moistens the passa●es , then the child with more force breaks the Acetabula , from which the Secundine is separated , and the other membranes are broken , and the blood flows into the cavity of the womb , and the child gets out by the expulsive faculty with such force , that it seems to fall rather then be expelled , and the bones of the privities must needs be divided . That which follows the birth is above humane capa●ity , namely the transmutation of the navel vessels , and lungs , and heart in the infant , and why Nature ordered it , of which Galen elegantl● in the 15. Book of the Use of Parts , and 6. Chapter . There is also a legitimate birth , when it is acco●ding to the Law of Nature , and an illegitimate , when it is before or after the time . Hippocra●es saith that a birth in the seventh month is vital and legitimate . And it is sooner f●om the strength of the faculty and matter ●it for formation , yet it is commonly weak , except the ●eventh month be compleat . Of the eighth month Hippocrates ●aith thus , None live● that is born in the eighth month , because i● cannot bear the two affliction● to follow , but the reason of the Arithmeticians is better , that say an even month is imper●ect . The ninth and tenth month are the best , as Hi●p●crate● ●aith ; A child is born in ten months at t●e f●rthest , and so ●aies the wisest Salomon . Some say that a child may ●e born in the eleventh month , and Peter Apponensis was so born ; and some say they have been born in the fourteenth and fifteenth month : but rare things are not to be counted the Law of Nature . Generally Physitians agree with Hippocrates , though some dissent . Chap. 2. Of Abortion . IT is the exclusion of a child , not perfect nor living , before legitimate time . This time is defined by Hippocra●es , Whosoever conceiveth , doth it within seven daies , but they are properly abortions that come before the seventh day ; and though some are in the fifth and sixth month that have lived , y●t that must not d●rogate from the common Law of Nature . Some differences of Abortion are from the time and bigness of the child . For that which is cast out , is little and round , without distinction of members at first , like a Grape . Somtimes as long as a ●inger , and members may be distinguished . And somtimes the child is almost perfect . The immediate Cause , is the expulsive faculty sti●red up , and that is done by three means from Galen , from the weight , bigne●s and pain . There are more causes which we shal place in two Ranks . The first is of the manner of the causes that provoke the expulsive faculty . The other is that which ●indeth out these waies by all the causes . The expulsive f●culty is first provoked by the child being weak , either from evil seed , or being dead . The child is weak for want of food , and from the mothers diseases , either in her whole body , or in the womb , or parts adjacent that consent , as Feavers , Inflammations , Fainting , Convulsions , Pain , Vomiting , Neesing . Cough that move the Spirits and humors● and shake the child and stir up Nature to expel it . Also straitness of the womb causeth Abortion , by which means it cannot contain a great child . Al●o shortness of the navel-vessels , which Fabricius first observed . The outward Causes , are cold air after hot and moist , which gets into the womb , and provokes it , and hu●ts the child . The Astrologers add the malignant aspects of the Stars : also too much or too little meat . Great watchings , purging , and flux of blood by the womb and Haemorrhoids . Also violent motion , as leaping , carrying of burdens , strokes on the belly or ba●k . Also passions , as anger , fear , sorrow . Also bleeding , purging , fasting , ●mel of brims●one or ashes , hoofs burnt , or stink of the snu●● of a candle . If the breasts be less , or much milk flow from them , or she feel much and often pain about th● belly or loyns , that go to the Pubes and Os sac●um , with a de●ire of thrusting forth in the womb . If the child change its place , and if it f●l lower when it was in the middle of the belly , there is fear of miscarr●ing . It is dangerous alwa●●s , because it is with violence , there are also great Symptoms : they are in l●●s danger that have already brought forth a ●hild ; ●●●refore the ●irst is most danger●us , and 〈◊〉 mou●●s of the vessels ar● to●n , and they commonl● become barren . Abortion is mo●t dange●o●s in the sixth , seventh and eighth month , be●●●se th● in●ant being ●●eater , ●●useth greater pain , and breaks the Ligaments worse . To preserve from Abortion . Consider the constitution before she is with child , and prevent every cause . If it be like to come from Plethory before Conception , open a vein , and after Conception in the fourth or ●i●th month , in the arm . I● it be from Cacochymy , purge the whole body , and purge the womb with Pessaries , and streng●hen it , of which in the cold and moist distemper of the Womb If she have conceived , open a vein before the time she used to abort ; i● there Cacochymy purge gently at times . If there be a cold distemper of body by flegm that hurts the womb , give the d●coction of China or Sar●a , with strengtheners of the child Avoid the external Causes of Abortion , and if they have done hur● , help it presently . L●t n●t the belly be bound ; if the child be weak , ●●move the causes of weakness , and strengthen i●● Use things that strengthen the womb and child , as Coral as Kermes-berries . Or , Take Magistery of Coral a dram , Pearl p●●pared half a dram , Ivory shaved a dram , Ma●●i●● half a dram , grains of Kermes a dram , Manus ●●risti with Pearl two drams , make a Pouder . I● th● Abortion be at hand , and the pains increase , give this Pouder with a rear Eg Or , Take Con●●r●● of red Roses two drams , red Coral a●● Ma●●i●h , ●●●h a scruple ; give i● presently . Use the ●ounte●●es Oy●tment outwardly to the Loyns , R●ins , P●c●●n and Perinaeum . Or , Take Oyl of Roses , Mirt●es , Ma●●i●h , Q●inces , ea●● two ounces ; Oyl of Mints an ounce , Bdellium 〈◊〉 in Vinegar , liquid Storax , each two ounces ; Oyl of Nutmegs by expression a dram , with Wax make an Oyntment . Of the same with Pitch , Rosin , Colophony , you may make P●aisters . Let her hold a Loadstone in her hand , or tie it to her navel , or wear an Eagle stone under her arm-pits , or Coral , Jaspar , Smaragds , Diamonds . If these will not keep the child up , you must give over A●●ringents , and use Leni●ives . Question . Whether the straitness of the Womb , is the Cause of Abortion ? Hippocrates 1. de morb . saith , That the Womb may cause Abortion , if they be windy , thic● , great , 〈◊〉 little : and he shews in another place that Abortion may be from the straitn●ss of the womb . And in another place he saith , I● a woman in the third , ●ourth or fifth m●nth mi●●arry , often , a●● at the s●me time , it is because the womb wil not stretch . And Galen confirms the same , and i● st●nds to reason , for natural birth is when the womb cannot contain the child for its growth . Th●r●for● i● it be ●●eternaturally too little , it i● the cause o● Mor●●on . And though N●ture hath made the womb ●o hold the child , yet i● i● be not made large enough , it cannot ●●ntain it ; so the stomach i●●●mtim●s so strait , that it cannot hold an indi●f●●ent quantity of me●t , as others can . Chap. 3. Of the Signs of Natural Birth , and the manner and Government of such as bring ●orth . AT her tim● of her b●in● t● be deliv●red , l●t ●er tak● h●●d of ●st●ing●n●s and thic●n●●s , but let her eat meat of easie concoction , and o● good juyce , and sit every fourth day in a h●t Bath . Of Mallows , Foenugreek , Linseed , Mugwort and Chamomil flowers ; and after let h●● back , loyns● belly and privities be anointed wit● the Mucilag● of Althaea seed , and Oyl of Lillies● and let th● child b● st●engthened . But when ●●e hath pains from the navel to the groyn● , and in the back , then the ligaments a●● vessels are broken , by which the child grow● 〈◊〉 the womb . And because the womb violently strains to discharge it ; the membranous ●ib●es are extended , and commonly there are very great pains , and throws , or the child will not be born , and it is an evil sign when throw● cease , because the expulsive faculty is weaken●d . And let not the Midwi●e provoke throws till the time . When the membranes are broken , the water flows out , that comes from the urin and sweat o● the child , first little , then more , then wate●ish blood , and the ori●ice of the womb begins to open to let out the child● And before this time , you must not provoke throws . Then let the Midwi●e put her ●inger into the ori●ice of the womb , and she shall perceive somthing round and hard as an egg . Let her not lie on her back flat , but with her back up , that she may breathe more freely . After the child is born , you must press the blood in the navel-vessels towards the navel of the in●ant , and take heed that you loose not mu●h blood in cutting off the ●●vel-string , for it ha●● destroyed weak children , and you must l●bo●●o 〈◊〉 out the S●●u●dine with the child : & i● it b● in the womb , anoint your hands with ●a●m oy● , ●nd ●u● them i●to the womb , and ●etch i● out . Chap. 5. Of Natural hard Travel . THough Child-bearing since Eves sin is ordained to be painful as a puni●hment thero● , yet sometimes it is more painful then ordinary . The first is from the mother , and the expulsive faculty . 2. From the Child . 3. From the passage , . From the mother , as when the womb is weak , and the mother is not active to expell from weakness or diseases or want of spi●its , of which Hippocrates . It is from the birth when there are twins or more , and both strive to go forth at a ●ime , or if the child stick to a Mole , or be so weak that it cannot break the membrane , or if it be too big all over , or in the head only , or if the Navil vessels are twisted about his neck . It is from the passages when the membranes a●e thick , the ori●ice too strait , and the neck of the womb is not open sufficiently , as in such as labour of the first child , or are very fat . The passages are pressed and straitned by tumors in the adjacent parts , or when the bones are too fi●m and wil not open , then the mother and child a●e both in danger , or when the passages are not ●●●ipp●ry , or when they are broken too soon by reason of the thin membranes , or the water flows ●●●th sooner then it ought . You may know ha●d Travel by ●●int throws , that come at a great distance . And you must consider all things concerning the mother , womb ●●d child . In hard Travel , the mother and child are in danger , and the Perinaeum sometimes breaks with the skin from the privities to the Arsehole . If a woman be four daies in travel , the child scarce escapes . All things that move the terms are good to make easie delivery , As Myrrh , white Amber in white Wine or Lillywater , two scruples or a dram . Some give a drop of oyl o● Amber in Vervain water , or a scruple of mineral Borax , or half a dram , but begin with gentle things , as a spoonful of Cinnamon water . Or , Take Cassia Lignea , Dittany , each a dram ; Cinnamon hal● a dram , Saffron a scruple , make a Pouder , give a dram . Or , Take Borax mineral a dram , Cassia Lignea a scruple , Saffron six grains , give it in Sack. Or , Take Cassia Lignea a dram , Dittany , Amber , each half a dram● Cinnamon , Borax , each a dram and half ; Saffron a scruple , give half a dram . Or give some drops of oyl of Hazel in convenient liquor , or two or three drops of oyl of Cinnamon in Vervain water , some prepare the secundine thus : Take the Navel string and dry i● in an Oven . Take two drams of the pouder , Cinnamon a dram , Saffron half a scruple , with juyce of Savin make Troches , give two drams , or wash the S●●urdine in Wine , and bake it in a pot , then wash it in Endive water and Wine . Take half a dram of it , long Pepper , Galangal , each half a dram ; Piant●ne and Endi●e seed , each a dram and half , La●ender seed four scruples , make a pouder . Or , Take Labdanum two drams , Storax ca●ami●e , ●e●●●in , each half a dram ; Musk and Ambergrease each six grains ; make a pouder , or Tro●●●s for a ●●me , o● use pessaries to provoke the bi●th . T●ke Galb●nu● 〈◊〉 in Vine●●● an oun●● , Myrrh two drams , Saffron a dram , with oyl of Orris make a Pe●●ary . An Oyntment for the Pecten and Navil . Take oyl of Keir two ounces , juyce of Savin an ounce , of Leeks and Mercury , ea●h half an ounce , boyl them to the consumption of the juyce , add Galbanum dissolved in vinegar half an ounce , Myrrh two drams , Storax liquid a dram , round Birthwor● , Sowbread , Cinnamon , each half a dram ; Saffron a scruple , with Wax make an oyntment . Also neesing provoke the birth and Amulets , As a Snakes skin about her middle , the Aegle-stone bound to her thigh . If weakness be the cause , refresh her with Wine and sops to the nose , Consect . Alkernies , Diamose . Diamarg . If there ●e twins , let the Midwife order them with her hands , and help the foremost . If the passages be not slippery , use an emollient Fomentat●on , and oyl of sweet Almonds , Hens or Ducks grease , &c. If the belly be bound give a Clyster or Suppository . When medicines wil not do it , break the membrane with the ●ingers dipt in oyl , or cut them . When the Child is stil ●orn , let the M●dwife ●hew Spices and blow in its mo●th , or drop Aqua vitae in it , or anoynt it with Honey . Chap. 6. Of a vitious disorderly birth , or difficulty preternatural . IF the head come not forth first , and the hands and ●eet are upwards there is an ill birth . Hippocrates reckons two causes , the largeness of the womb , and disorderly motion of the mother from pain , also the thickness of the membrane , which when it cannot break with the head , it attempts to do with the feet and hands . The midwife may perceive in what figure the child comes forth . All disorderly coming forth is dangerous to mother and child , but there is least danger when both ●eet come forth , this is called by the Latins Partus Agrippin●s . Let the Midwife reduce it into the cavity of the womb when it comes not forth right , and place it right . When the feet cannot be thrust upwards , let the Midwife fupple the parts with oyl , and take hold of the arm and help it , and give neesings . Let her alwaies labor to put the child in a right posture by moving it with her hand , or taking the mother from the bed , and compose her in such a posture as may bring the child into a right posture , and that soon . Chap. 7. Of a slow Birth . THis is when the child is longer coming forth then ordinarily , ●f this Massa writes that a Venetian Matron conceived of a husband of seventy years of age , and brought forth a child in the ●i●teenth month blind and without hands which lived five months . Cardanns writes that his father said he was born in the thi●teenth month , and Mercurialis writes thus . That it was never seen or written that a woman had a live chi●d f●ur years in her belly , &c. but these are rare and miraculous . The cause is the weakness of the seed , and want of heat in the womb , which makes the expulsive ●aculty weak . Chap. 8. Of a Child dead in the womb . WHen at the time of Child-birth , there is pain and breaking ●orth of water , which ceaseth presently without delivery , the child remaining in the womb , then the mother or the child dies , or both . When the travel is vehement from divers causes , they may also cause no birth , for either the more she may lose her strength and the child not come forth , or both may die . And if the child be weak and move little , or the mother may be weak and the child great , the travel is hard and both die , or if the child come not forth in a right posture . Or if the passages are ill proportioned , as when the bones of the Pubes do not give way , or when there is Schirrhus , or other tumor that straitneth the passages● there is no delivery . Or the child dies by a disease for want of nourishment , or a fall , stroak , or leap , or passion in the mother . Search if the child be living or dead , for if it be dead it wil hurt the mother by rotting , and if the mother die and child be alive , take it out before the mother be buried . A child is known to be dead if the mother and Midwi●e perceive no motion , nor is it raised by any strengtheners given , and when the mother moves from side to side , i● moves like a stone , o● when the face and lipps of the mother are pale , and her extream parts livid : and the breasts that were plump , are fallen ; her breath sttinks , water and stinking matter flows from the womb ; there is a Feaver , horror and fainting , or Convulsion ; or if the Secundine come forth before the child . If a dead child be not presently taken out , the mother is in great danger : there are great Symptoms , and strange diseases , of which see Francis Rousset and others . When the child comes not forth in time ; and is alive , it must be taken out by the Midwife or Chirurgion by cutting the belly and womb , of which in the Chapter following . If it be dead , you must drive , or take it out before it stinks , either by Medicines or Chirurgery . The Medicines are such as stir up the expulsive faculty , but they must be stronger then before , because the motion of the child ceaseth , as Take Savin , round Birthwort , Troches of Mirrh , Castor , each a dram ; Cinnamon half an ounce , Saffron a scruple : give a dram with Savin-water . Or , Take Borax , Savin , Dittany , each an ounce ; Mirrh , Asarum rooes , Cinnamon , Saffron , each half a dram ; make a Pouder , give a dram . Purge first , and put her in an emollient Bath , and anoint about the womb with Oyl of Lillies , sweet Almonds , Chamomil , Hens and Goose-grease . Foment to get out the child with a Decoction of Mercury , Orris , wild Cowcumber , Staechas , Broom flowers . Then anoint the Privities and Loyns with Oyntment of Sowbread . Or , Take Colaquiwida , Agarick , Birthwort , each a dram ; make a Pouder , ad Ammoniacum dissolved in Wine , Ox gall , each two drams ; with Oyl ●f Keir make an Oyntment . Or this Pessary . Take Birthwort , Orris , black Helleb●re , Coloquintida , Mirrh , each a dram poudered ; add Ammoniacum dissolved in Wine , Ox gall , each two drams . Or make a Fume with Asses hoof burnt , or Galbanum or Castor , and let it be taken in with a Funnel . If these wil not do , use Chirurgery . It is done with the hand only , or with instruments , of which Aegineta and Aetius . Charles Stephens shews how to use the hand without instruments . When you know the child is dead ( saith he ) place the woman in the best posture , and tie her so very fast , &c. see the rest . John Bauhin takes the same course out of Schenks Observations . And because the strength ●aileth , refresh her , and abate pain , cherish the torn parts , and prevent Symptoms . To take away pain , and strengthen the parts , soment with the Decoction of Mugwort , Mallows , Rosemary , Wormwood , Mirtles , St. Johns-wort , each half an ounce ; Sperma Ceti two drams , Deer's suet an ounce , with Wax make an Oyntment . Or , Take Wax four ounces , Sperma Ceti an ounce , melt them , dip Flax therein , and lay it all over the belly . In some Coun●●ies women will not permit these , but leave all to God. Chap. 9. Of the Caesarean Birth . THe belly and womb are cut sometimes to take out the child , and this is called the Caesarean Birth , and they that live are called Caesars . It is done in three cases . 1. When the child is dead , and the woman liv● . 2. Wh●n the woman is dead , and the child alive . 3. When both mother and child are alive . This is seldom , because either Medicines do it , or it is taken out by other Chirurgery , or the work is left to Nature . Mathias Cornax hath a History of one that carried a dead child in her belly four years , it was taken out by cutting the womb and belly , and the mother lived , and conceived with child after : she fainted not at the time , and the wound grew together without stitching ; and her terms after came in good order , and she had a lusty Boy till the 2. of June . The Surgeons that had cut her afore were sent for , and the old orisice was open , and the mother and the women present , would not yeild to the second cutting . Therefore her strength failed , and the Chirurgion took out a compleat child , but it was dead . There are more Histories of live children cut out of their mothers bellies being dead . And Roderick a Castro saith that an infant cannot live in the mothers womb being dead , except it be taken out at the very time of her departure , or while there are vital Spirits , because when the motion and life of the mother cease , the life of the child also ceaseth : yet is his Argument of no force , because the child hath its proper Soul , and if it be wel , it may live a while in the womb without bene●it from the mother , as it doth when it is delivered . But take heed it be not suffocated in the womb , and keep the mothers mouth open , and let the Midwi●e never move her hand from the privities , till the Chirurgion have taken it out : and you may know that the child is alive , when the mother is dead by its leaping . Charles Step●ens shews the way of taking out a dead child . When a live child is cut out of the belly of a live mother , it is done onely least the mother or child , or both should die . And this may be done , and both preserved alive , which is plainly demonstrated by Francis Rousset in his Book of this subject , so that there is no doubt of it . For first he shews the necessity of the operation , and next the possibility of it , shewing that the muscles of the belly , the Peritonaeum and womb may be cut without hazard of life . Thirdly , he confirms by History what he proved by reason , and shews that many wounds of the muscles in the lower belly , Peritonaeum and womb have been cured . Fourthly , he propounds many more dangerous cases then the Caesarean Section , which were not deadly in themselves . And then he shews the manner of the operation , and how it is to be done . Therefore have recourse to his works , if thou wilt learn it . THE FOURTH BOOK . THE SEVENTH SECTION . Of the Government of Women in Child-bed , of the Diseases that come after Travel . Chap. 1 Of the Government of Women in Child-bed . PRESENTLY after she is delivered , labor to make the Afte●birth follow , of which in the Chapter following , then compose her in bed , and give her good food . Let the air be temperate , rather hot then cold . Let her beware of cold that it get not into the womb , it will cause torments and inflammations . If travel be hard , anoynt the belly and ●ides with oyl of sweet Almonds , Lillies , and warm Wine . Let her meat be of good juyce and easie concoction , Hen broath , and Chickens , and Capons , Kid , Mutton , Veal , let her drink thin wine i● there be no feaver , or Cinnamon boyled in water , the first daies drunk warm : Let there be no noise about her , and let her not rise too soon , avoid passions least the humors be stirred and ●●ll into some part . If sh● cannot or wil not suckle her child , turn the milk from the breasts by repellers under the Arm-pits , as Unguent of Roses , Cerot of Sande●s , dissolved in vinegar , and to the breasts apply a Cataplasm of Bean and Orobus flour with Oxymel , or foment the breasts with the decocti●n of Mints , Dill , Smallage ; or lay the leaves bruised upon them . Before she goes forth , let her bath with a decoction of Lilly roots , Elicampane , Mug●o●t , Agrimony , Borage , Rosemary , Chamo●il flowers , Staechas , Faenugreek , Lineseed , Citron peels . Chap. 2. Of the Secundine or Afterbirth , or a Mole that is left after Child-bearing . THese stick in the bottom of the womb , or like a ball to another part , the mouth of ●he womb being open or closed . It is not safe to cut the A●●erbirth from the Navel till both be come forth , therefore draw i● out without breaking of the Navel string , this i● retained because it grows to the sides of the womb , or is swollen by hard travel , or because the Navel string is broken by the infants straining : or from cold air got in , or from a fright● or from her not having throws fit to exclude it● or because she is impatient and wil not continu● in a due posture . The Midwife wil declare it , and the purgation is not , the belly swels , there is a feaver , and heaviness , and pain in the belly ; there is a stink an● loathing from stinking vapors , difficult breathing , Suffocation and Convulsion . Many die from the retaining of it if it canno● come forth , when matter flows from the womb there is hope that they wil rot and come away in sixty daies . First let the Midwife draw it gently with he● hand , and use sneesing , then burnt Partridge feathers to the nose , and Goats hoofs , as in th● suffocation of the womb . Then use things that expel a dead child , Di●tany , oyl of wood Her●cleon after Preparatives . Or , Take Marjoram , Chervil , Pennyroyal , each a handful ; Savin half a handful , Anise and Fennel seed , each half a dram ; Lovage and Parsley roots , each three drams ; boyl them in water for thr●● draughts . Or , Take Dittany , troches of Myrrh , Borax , each half a dram ; Saffron , Castor , each a scruple ; make a Pouder . Or , Take round Birthwort , two scruples , Myrrh a scruple , make a Pouder give it in Wine . Make Pessaries of Mugwort , Mercury , Sage , Orris in pouder with oyl of Keir . Or , Take round Birthwort , Savin , Briony , Ox gall and Hon●y , and make a Pessary . The stronger are of the Decoction of wild Cowcumber , Coloquintida , Staphisager , Hellebore , Honey , and gall of an Ox. Fumes are made of Cassia lignea , Nard , Mugwort , Savin , Pennyroyal , Dittany . Or , Take Mirrh , Castor , Galba●um , each half a dram ; Opopanax , Cinnamon , each a dram ; with Honey make Troches for to be burnt . Then ●oment the Belly with the Decoction of those Plants . Or , Take Lupine meal an ounce , pouder of Wormwood half an ounce , Mirrh , Rue , ●ach three drams ; with Ox gall and Honey make a C●taplasm . If it come not forth , give a Womb-clyster of the Decoction of Sage , Mugwort , Mercury , Calamints , Pennyroyal . If all fail , inject things to suppurate into the womb , and let it be turned to matter , and come out by degrees , and inject strengtheners into the womb . Of the Mole lef● after Childbearing . You may know it by the signs of a Mole mentioned , she hath no ease after travel , there is pain in the navel , back and groyns , and much clotted blood comes away , and yet she hath no ease● the Cure is mentioned before in the Mole . Chap. 3. Of the Purgation after Childbearing diminished or detained . THis is not alike in all women , for in some women the blo●d is fresh : in others it is waterish , cholerick , or melancholick . And som● bleed more then others , according to the constitution and Countrey . It is either not at all , o● too much , or too little . When they are stopt or lessened , the vessels ar● too strait , or the blood flows another way , or i● is too thick , or the vessels of the womb are pressed from its position : the blood is drawn away by passions , fear , or goes hastily to the brea●●s . The just quantity is not to be de●ined : when it is stopt , the belly swels , the pain is in the b●ttom of the b●lly and groyns ; there is chilness and a feaver after it , ●ainting , weak , swi●t , unequal pulse ; there is ●oot● in the urin . Somtimes the belly is inflamed , or she voids blew or black clodds of blood . It is bad of it self to have any thing left after Childbearing , and worse if it staies long , and grows melancholick : therefore it is a cause of many diseases . First , endeavor to evaeuate the blood from the womb by Frictions , Ligatures and Cupping ; i● they will not do , open a vein in the foot . Then open the pass●ges with external and internal means● anoint the Belly with loosning Oyls , or soment thus . Take Lilly roots , Birthworts , Briony , Angel●ca , each half an ounce ; Mercury , Mugwort , Pennyroyal , Savin , Calamints , each a handful ; Tansey , Chamomil and Elder fl●wers , each half a handful ; Faenugreek and Linseed , each two drams ; bruise them grosly , and put them in a bag , and boyl them in Water and Wine : lay it to the privities and bottom of the belly . Give emollient Clysters ; and if some daies are pa●● , purge with Agarick , Rhubarb , Senna . Or , Take Lilly roots , Al●haea , each half an ounce ; Birthworts two drams , Pellitory , Mercury● Althiea , each a handful ; Calamints . Chamomil , Elder flo●ers , each two pugils ; Faenugreek and Lineseed , each two drams ; boyl them , to ten ounces strained , ●dd O●l of Dill , Lillies , each an ounce , Hiera simple half an ounce , Oyntment of Sowbread three drams make a Clyster . Or give Pessaries that provoke the Terms . Give things to melt and attenuate the blood . As , Take opening Roots three drams , Bettony , Maidenhair , Endive , Schaenanth , each two pugils ; Anise , Fennel seed , each a scruple ; red Pease a spoonful : boyl them to a pint and half , add Cinna●on water two drams , Syrup of the five Roots three ●●nces : give four ounces . Chap. 4. Of too great a flux of blood after Childbearing . THat is too much which makes weak . It is blood abounding which ha●● been g●thered nine months in the womb . It is thick , or spends the Spirits , and weakens . There is loathing of meat , pain the Hypochondria , belly-ach , weak and often pulse , dark sight , noise in the ears , fainting and Convulsion . It is dangerous when long , and with fainting and Convulsion . Therefore observe the pulse , least she die suddenly . See what strength she hath , and stopt it not ●●ddenly . I● it be not very g●●at , order a diet of ●oas●ed Hens basted with red Wine , or Pomegra●●e , of Sta●ch , Almonds , Rice , Quinces , Con●●●ve of Roses , steeled Water , and make Revul●●ns : use gentle things , and strengthen the loose ●●●●ges . Anoint the belly with oyl of Roses , Mirtles , cup under ●he breasts and sides without scari●ication . Apply a Cataplasm of red Roses , Bole and Ros●-water to the Liver . Then use stronger , and give a higher diet o●ten in small quantity , and give Syrups to stop blood . As , Take old Conserve of Roses two ounces , of Tormentil an ounce , of Quinces without speci●● half an ounce , Bole , red Coral , each half a dram ; with syrup of Currans and Coral , make an Electua●y Anoint the belly with the Oyntment of the Countess , and other Astringents ; or use astringent Fomentations : or let her take into the womb a Fume of Mastich , Frankincense , red Roses , &c. Then open a vein in the arm , and let blood by degrees . See Sect. 2. Chap. 6. of overflowing of the Terms . Chap. 5. Of the Pains after Travel , and torments in the Belly . THese are not in the body , and bottome of the womb , but in the vessels and membranes by which the womb hangs , and that goes to the sides and belly . They are from a constant labor in travel , when the bottom of the womb is pricked to send forth from cold air let into it , or clotted blood detained , or sharp blood sticking to the womb , and pricking it . They are in the womb it self , you m●y know i● they came from cold by what hath been done , & clotted blood will manifest it self . They we●ken much , and are very troubl●som , therefore they must be abated . First , take away the cause , or abate the pain , and make that which hurts the womb fit to be evacuated by these Pills . Take Cinnamon a dram , Saffron a scruple , Dia●ymini , Diagalangal , Zedoary , each half a dram ; make a Pouder , give a dram in Pennyroyal or Cinnamon water . Or , Take of Cummin seed steept in Spirit of wine and dried again a dram , Ameos s●eds and Ginger , each half a dram ; Cinnamon a scruple , Castor half a scruple , make a Pouder . If she faint , ad Cordial Waters . As , Take Diacyminum a dram , Diamargariton frigid , Citron pe●ls , Zedoary , each half ● dram ; make a Pouder . If she be cholerick , or the humor thin and sharp , cure it as a Colick from Choler . As , Take Syrup of Violets , Borage , each an ounce ; Mucilage of Quince seeds made with Violet water half an ounce water of Borage , Scorzonera , each two ounces : give it at twice . Extenuate the humors , and loosen the passages outwardly . Take Bean flour , Faenugreek and Linseed , each an ounce ; Chamomil flowers and Cummin seeds , each half an ounce ; boyl them in Oyl of Lillies for a Cataplasm . You may sume the womb with Decoctions of Herbs . Chap. 6. Of the tearing of the Vulva to the Arse , and coming forth of the Womb , Inflammation , Ulcer , Suffocation , and falling out of the Fundament . THe tearing i● in hard travel , when the mothe● is tende● , and the child great , of which ●●for●● The womb comes forth from the violent extraction of the child or afterbirth , when the ligaments are stre●ched . The Cure is mentioned , but you must not hinder the after flux by astringents , let her therefore rest , and lie one her back , with her ●eet drawn up , with Sweets to her nose , and stinks to the womb , so the womb will be retained , and the flux continued ; after this is past , you may use Astringents . If there be inflammation from hard travel , hinder not the af●er-flux of blood by Coolers . If it turn to an ulcer , let the after-flux flow , and then cure it . Suffocation after childbearing , is from the ●●inking after-blood , which sends up stinking vapors which kill many . It is cured by Friction of the leggs , Ligatures and Cupping with Scarification , applying stinks to the nose , as Castor , Partridg●eathers burnt , Rue . And applying Sweets to the privities . You must cure the ●alling out of the Fundament from straining in Delivery , as formerly shewed . Chap. 7. Of Watching , Doting , and Epilepsie of Women in Child-bed . THese are from the motion of the blood a●d hu●ors● when the after-blood flows n●t kindly● and there is a ●eaver , of which in ●●e 〈◊〉 Book . And from vapors sent from the 〈◊〉 there is an Epilepsie , which is cured by R●v●●sion o● vapors and humors downwa●d● and ●●●fect Evacuation of the a●ter-blood , which done , all these Symptoms cease . Chap. 8. Of the Swelling of the Womb , Belly , and Feet after Childbearing . IT is commonly from cold gott●n into the womb , and the belly sometimes swells , as if there were another child . It is cured by hysterical or mother Fomentations , or with the skin of a new ●lain sheep , and hard wine , if in travel they keep a bad diet , or drink too much , the humors go into wind , and if they fall into the legs they swel , then take heed of much drink : and after the flux is past , make Evacuation with things that expel wind . As , Take C●leworts and Chamomil , each as you please : boyl them in Wine , and ●ome●t the parts . Or , Take Wormw●●d , S●uthernwood , Bettony● Calamints , Organ , Chamomil flowers , Anis●eds , Rue , Caraway , as much as will s●rve for a Fomentation for the feet . Chap. 9. Of Vomiting , Loosness , Belly bound , and not holding of urin in women in Child-bed . THey ●a●● up crude and i●dig●sted meat somtime● , from weak●●●s of the stomach by consent from the womb , or from the humors that 〈◊〉 to the ●●●mach , from the parts near the womb , when the after flux doth not ●low , they somtimes vomit blood , or when it is disordered . For the blood not getting out , goes to the great veins and liver , and in its hollow part , by plenty and sharp it opens the veins , and it gets into the stomach . Sometimes a vein is broken from hard travel . the strength will ●ail , and there will be no ma●●er to make milk of● if the food be vomited . If other humors , they may cause a feaver by their motion . If blood be vomited from a vein of the liver broken or opened , a Dropsie is to be feared ; therefore stop it , whatsoever it be in this case . If it be of the meat , give that which will be easily digested , that oppress not the stomach which must be strengthened . If bad humors are vomited up , stop it not so soon , but ●lense with gentle Medicines , and ●pen the way by stool . In vomiting of blood make Revulsion to the lower parts by rubbing , cupping them , or bleeding in the ham or ankle , and provoke the after-flux . The flux of the belly is dangerous if it be great , for it weakneth , and threatneth to bring a Dysentery , or Tenesmus● or Needing . Nor is it safe to stop it presently , least you stop the after-flux with it . If it be from food not well concocted , let her keep a better diet , and let the stomach be strengthened outwardly . If this will not do , give internal remedies , so that they help the stomach● and hurt not the womb , as the Decoction of Ba●ley , Syrup and Honey of Roses . Give Clysters ●lso to temper the sharp humors● and ●len●e . Or give Syrup of Roses , Pulp ●f Tama●inds , or Rhuba●b . And A●●ingents of Roses , Pl●ntan● , Torment●l , Quinces , Coral , and the like . If they be wholly stopt , the belly must not be bound . But first give Rhubarb and Astringents outwardly , and provokers of Terms . Also the belly is bound in women in childbed , then give a Suppository of Soap or Honey , and after four or five daies , give emollient Clysters , and Manna or Ca●●ia . If they cannot hold their urin after hard travel , use a Bath of Bettony , Sage , Bayes , Rosemary● Pennyroyal , Organ , Stoechas , and presently after anoint with this . Take ●at Puppy-dogs ●oyled in Oyl of Worms , Lillies , and Foxes till the flesh fall from the bones , then take the Fat , and add Frankincense , Stora● calamite , Benzoin , Opopanax , Mace , each a dram ; Oyl of Nutmegs by expression ●alf a dram , with Goose grease and Wax make an Oyntment . Chap. 10. Of the Wrinkles of the Belly after Child-bearing , and mending of the largeness of the Privities . AFter the ●ourth month , Women prevent wrinkles by carrying a clout upon the belly● dipt in Oyl of sweet Almonds , Jesamine , Oyl of Lillies , to loosen the skin , that it may stretch better without cle●●s . If the belly be alreadly wrinkled . Take Sheeps 〈◊〉 Goats ●●et , Oyl of sweet Almonds , each an ounce ; Sperma C●●● two drams , with Wax make an O●ntment . After the flux is past● add O●l of 〈◊〉 or R●s●s , or make Aeti●s his Cataplasm . Chap. 11. Of Feavers and acute diseases in Women in child-bed . THey have oftē cōtinual Fevers . The ●●●st is th Feaver of milk about the fourth or third day from the motion of the blood from the womb to the breasts ; it is not of many daies and continuance , and is not dangerous . But take heed you mistake not a putrid ●eaver for a milk-●eaver , for labour and pain somtimes inflame the humors , and cause putr●●action , and though the Symptomes appear not the next day after delivery , yet there may be the beginning of putre●action from the heat of the humors in ●ravel● especially if the after-flux be stopt , from which time you must count the beginning of the diseases . For a feaver cannot be long concealed , nor the motion from travel last long : therefore it is probable the motion is ceased , and the ●eaver comes of another cause , which I shal decla●e presently . They are the sto●page of the after-flux , or the diminishing of it , or the ●oul humors that were gathered in the time of being with ch●ld , and stirred ●n travel . Too great purging of the af●e●blood or Lochia signifies Cacochymy , or a Feaver that will come long after travel . If the Lochia ●low not in due time , or be stopt , then the blood and ●oul humo●s go back to the great veins and liver , and make a putrid Feaver , or inflame those parts . A Feaver from milk comes the fourth day , and t●ere is heaviness ●f back and shoulders , and the Lochia flow wel , if not , there is the sign of a ●●ver . If the humors putri●ie in the womb● there is ●oul stinking matter voided , the belly is swollen , and is pained when touch● . If the feaver be not from milk , and the Lochia ●low , it comes from bad humors , especially if when she was big with child● she kept not a good diet . A Feaver from milk is without danger , and ceaseth the eighth or tenth day : that which comes from suppression of the Lochia or after-flux , is dangerous and often deadly , except there follow a flux of the belly . If black stinking matter ●low from the womb , they escape If the feaver come from a Cacochymy before Delivery , it is worse , because it argues much humors , which Nature cannot discharge by the after-flux , and the strength is dejected by hard travel . A Feaver from milk , requires only good diet , and sweating must not be hindered , for it cures . That which is from stoppage or diminishing of the Lochia , must be cured by provoking the after-flux , or by another evacuatiō instead of it : as purging , bleeding in the ●oot to provoke the flux or by ●carifying of the thighs and legs , after cupping , while the time is , that the after flux should ●e not afterwards . For if that time be past , if ●●rength permit , open a vein in the arm , & bleed plentifully . For purging : some purge them in a Pleurisie after the seventh day , but beware by reason of the weakness after travel , and because Purges may hinder the after flux , which is dangerous , it is good to evacuate onely by the womb ; but if the flux of blood cease , and Nature would pu●ge somthing from the womb , you may give a gentle Purge of Rhubarb , Cassia , Manna , Syrup of Roses , Senna . Alterers are thus to be ordered . Avoid too cold and sharp things , le●t the evacuation by the womb should de di●●urbed by cold things . Let it be thin the first daies of lying in , then thicker , and so increasing , take heed of too much drink , especially of cold drink . Question . What Veins are to be opened in women that lie in , and have a Pleurisie ? They have Symptomatical ●eavers ; also from in●●ammation of the Pleura , Jaws or Liver , because some of the ●oul humors are sent to some private part , and makes an inflamation to which the ●eaver is joyned , and the causes are as before mentioned . If there be a Pleuri●ie , she is in great danger . The question is whether she must bleed above or below , I say thus . First , this ●eaver is not properly Symptomatical , but primary , and hath the inflammation its associate , while Nature sends part of the matter to the Pleura or other part . Secondly note , that Nature is in an er●or while she sends the vitious humors , which she should expel by the womb to the Pleura . Thirdly note , that the vitious mo●ion of Nature is not to be helped therefore , which should be done if you should presently open a vein in the arm ; but the blood is to be voided by the womb , which is Natures way . Fourthly , i● the Pleuri●ie be not abated by o●ening a vein in the a●kle for revulsion , but the Symp●oms continue or increase , you must not continue to open the veins beneath , because they evacuate not from the part affected , which is ne●ess●ry in such a dangerous disease . It is a sign that the matter is fastned to the part , that it cannot again be brought to the womb by revulsion . Therefore then you may open a vein in the arm on the same side , to evacuate and derive the blood from the part or there about , or she will be in danger of death . And fear not , that Nature will be taken from her ordinary motion towards the womb thereby , for the vein that was opened in the foot , prevented that : and if you fear any danger , you may prevent it by Frictions and cupping of the leggs , while you let blood in the arm . And you may give Clysters , that may cause the humors moving upwards , to come down , and loosen the passages of the womb , that blood may flow out the better . As , Take Pellitory of the Wall , Mallows , Althaea , red Coleworts , each a handful ; Chamomil●●owers half a handful , Faenugreek and Linseed , each half an ounce ; boyl them in Water , to a pint strained , add lenitive Electuary an ounce , Diacatholicon or Cassia half an ounce , Oyl of Violets two ounces , make a Clyster . If the Feaver abate , and the time of the flux of the Lochia be past , give a gentle Purge . Cure the rest as an ordinary Pleurisie , onely take heed that while the after-flux lasts , you give no binding Medicine . Also she may have a Quinzie while she lies in , while the vitious matter flows to the jaws . The ●ure of which bleeding is to be done as in the Pleuris●e , but the rest is to be done as in the Quin●●ie . And if the Liver be inflamed by the motion of the humors to it , you must bleed as in the Pleurisie and Quinzie . Yet it is not so needful in the arm as in the Pleuri●ie , by reason of the greater distance of the Liver from the arm , for the Pleura and the breast are nearer , and consent more with the arms , but the vein in the leg● is near to the hollow vein , as the distribution of the upper veins to the arms . The rest of the Cure of the inflammation ●f the Liver , is in Lib. 3. onely observe that you must not use too great Coolers or Binders in women in Child-bed , but things that are of thin parts , least the flux called Lochia or after-blood , should be stopped . THE FOURTH BOOK . THE THIRD PART . Of the Diseases of Womens Breasts . THE FIRST SECTION . Of Diseases of the Breasts . Chap. 1. Of the increased number of Breasts , and gr●atness extraordinary . THOUGH Nature hath ordained two in all women : yet some have Breasts like men : others have had two on each side that had milk . The figure of the Breasts is round pointed at the nipple a little , it ought not to be soft nor hard , and of an indifferent bigness , and it is better they be indifferent , though th●y hold not so much milk , least they be subject to C●n●ers and in●lammations , and when they are too big , they have not a temperate heat . The Causes of over-great Breasts , is much blood , and the ●●●ength of heat attracting and ●onco●ting it ; these are remote causes , but the immedi●te cause is the la●geness of the passages and loosness , which is in the first conformation , and furthered by idl●ness , much sleep , and few terms , and often handling of the Breasts by whi●h the blood and the heat is drawn to the Breasts . It is easier to keep them from growing great , then to abate them when too big : with good diet and Topicks that repel by cooling , and binding and drying . As , Take Mirtle leaves● Horstayl , Plantane , Mints , red Roses , each a handful ; Pomegranate flowers two pugil● : boyl them in red Wine and Vinegar , and with a Spunge apply it to the breasts● and let it dry : or apply Hemlo●k bruised with Vinegar . Or , Take pouder of Com●r●●roots two drams , Pom●granate flowers , red R●●●s , Frankincense , Mastich , each half an ounce ; ●●●ley ●●our , red Oakre , each an ounce and half ; with Rose-wat●● , the white of an E● , and ● little Vineg●r make a Cataplasme . These may be laid to the Breasts , and under the arm-pi●s , to astringe the vessels , and hinder the blood from flowing to them . Hemlock , Henbane , and other Narcoticks are forbidden , because they weaken the natural heat and hinder the breeding of milk . Dryers and Discussers are good in women t●at have great Breasts after weaning , to consume the moisture . As , Take Bean and Orobus meal , each tw● ounces and half ; Com●rey roots in pouder half an ounce , Mints three drams , Wormwood , Chamomil fl●wers an● Roses , ea●h two drams : boyl , and add two ounces of Oyl of Mastich , make a Cata●lasme . The Breasts are too little , when the flux of blood to the Breasts , is hindered , diminished , intercepted , revelled , or turned another way , or when the blood is not drawn by the Breasts , as in a dry Liver-famine , much labour , or in watchings , feavers , and other diseases that consume the body . The same is when the radical moisture of the Breasts is con●umed . You must remove the cause that breeds it , and ●●ten friction wil attract blood , and foment with warm water , in which Emollients have been boyl●d with white Wine , and then anoint with Oyl of sweet Almonds , or of Indian-nuts . Loosness of the Breasts is cured by astringents . Chap. 2. Of Swelling of the Breasts with Milk. VVHen the milk carrying veins are too full , the Breasts swell all over , or in ●a●● , and are pained by stretching and red Som●●●es the milk congeal●th , and is a hard Tu●●● . ●h● cause is abundance of milk or blood that ●●kes it , or the weakness of the child that cannot ●u●k , o● because he is weaned . I● o●t●n ●●●seth without remedies . Somtimes 〈◊〉 is an in●●●mmation , or the milk hardens to a 〈◊〉 You must hinder the breeding of much milk , of which hereafter , and consume that which is bred ; in women that give suck , the child will draw them , or a Puppy . Or use a Glass to su●k with : they which wil not give suck , may use this . Take Barley meal of Lentils , Althaea roots , Chamomil flowers and Mints , each half an ounce ; Agnus castus seeds two s●ruples : boyl them in Wine , ad a little Vinegar , Oyl of Dill two ounces , make a Cataplasme . Chap. 3. Of Inflamation and Erysipelas of the Breasts . SOmtimes the tumor in the Breast is inflamed from blood , for though plenty of milk cau●e an inflammation , blood is the immediate cause , for milk as it corrupts and grows hot , increaseth pain , and so the blood staying in the fmal capillar veins , being out of the vessels , is hot , putrid and inflamed . There are other causes , as strokes● falls , straitness of cloaths , and other hurts of th● Breasts . A hard and red swelling shews inflammation with beating pain , and a Feaver . These inflammations are commonly withou● danger , but because the Breasts are so loose , and have many kernels , and little heat , they turn to Cancers and Scirrhus . If you fear a great flux of blood that will increase the inflammation , let blood in a plethorick b●dy . But if it come from stopping o● th●●●rms or after flux , first open the vein in th● ankle , and s●arifie the leggs , then ( if need be ) ●pen the arm . If bad humors coming to the Breasts , nourish the inflammation , give a gentle Purge of Manna , Senna , and the like . If the blood be too hot , or mixt with hot humors that help the motion o● the blood . Use Alterers , as Lettice , Endive , ●urslane , Plantane , Waterlillies , and the like . Use Repellers after these , but such as are weak and not too cold , as a clout dipt in Water and Honey , with Oyl of Roses applied to the breasts . Or● Take Lettice , Purslane , each a handful ; red R●s●s half a handful : boyl them in Water , add Vi●●gar two ounces , make an Epithem . Or● Take Nightsh●de , Lettice , each a handful : b●yl them , stamp them , and ad B●rley meal two oun●s , pouder of Chamomil flowers half an ounce , Oxym●l , Oyl of Roses , each a dram ; make a Cataplasm . When the beginning of the inflammation is past , ad Discussers with your Repellers . As , Take white Bread crums , Barley flour , each an ounce and h●l● ; Bean and Foenugreek flower , each half an ounce ; pouder of red Rose● and Chamomil flowers , ●●ch two drams : boyl them , add Rose-vinegar an ●unce , Oyl of Roses and of Chamomil , each an ounce ; make a Cataplasm . At length use only Dis●ussers . A●● Take Bean 〈◊〉 and of Lupines , and of Faenugreek , and 〈◊〉 and pouder of Chamomil flowers , each an ounce ; ma●e a Cataplasm . If the matter grow hard , use Emollients and 〈◊〉 As , Take Mallow● a handful boyl 〈◊〉 till they are soft , add pouder of Lineseed , 〈◊〉 a●● Chamo●il flowers , each an ounce● boyl them 〈◊〉 add O●l of J●sam●●e ●n ●unce , ma●e a 〈…〉 I● it tend to Suppuration , lay a Plaister of 〈…〉 Or , Take Mallows and Althaea , each half a handf●l : boyl them till they are s●●t , stamp them , and ad pouder of Althaea roots two ounces , pouder of Line and Faenugreek seeds , each a● ounce ; Leaven half an ounce , ad Oyntment of A●thaea two ounces , make a Cataplasm . When t●ere is matter , and the imposthumes breaks of its own accord , it is well , otherwise open it with a Lancet or some sharp Medi●ine , and let out the matter , and then clense it thus . T●ke Turpentine , Honey of Roses , each an ounce ; Mirrh a scruple . The ulcer will be hard to be cured , except you dry up the milk in the other Breast , by reason of much blood that will flow thither to breed milk . Question . Whether the Inflammation of the Breasts be from blood alone , or from milk also● The inflammation and swelling in women in Child-bed upon their Breasts , is from the a●●lux of too much milk , and it is with redness and pain , and beating or pulsation : and it is not only from blood , for tumors ( as in other parts ) a●e seldom pure or unmixed , but there are other humors with it . Therefore it is certain , that when blood is drawn by heat or pain , or comes of i● self to the Breasts , and begins to corrupt , the milk also may be corrupted . Of the Erysipelas of the Breasts . This Erysipelas is from fright or ang●r , and i● turns presently to a Phlegmon , and is cured as the inflammation of the Breast . Lay no cold astringent Repellers , or f●t things● but things that sweat , as Harts-horn , seal●d Earth , Carduus must be given with El●er water● to discuss the thin blood that causeth the inflammation . Apply outwardly hot a Pledg●t dipt in Elder-water . Chap. 4. Of the Ocdema of the Breasts . THis flegmatick tumor is in cachectick women that hav● the white Feaver ; it is cold and white , and pits , because the part is loose and spungie . Are a loose tumor , almost insensible of pain , and the ●inger laid on , leaves a pit . It is larger when the terms are at hand , and abateth when they are past . If it come from a Cachexy , and a disease of the womb , it is dangerous : but it commonly ends by resolution , or dissolved . The Cure is by dry and hot means ; and if it is from a Cachexy or want of Terms , they must first be removed : then use Topicks that discuss , and ●●solv● , and strengthen , let them be but temperately hot , least you discuss the thin , and leave the thick , which will cause a Scirrhus . Make therefore Fomentations of a Lixivium of Vine and Colewort ashes , and Sulphur , or a Decoction of Hysop , Sage , Organ , Chamomil-flowers . Then anoint with Oyl of Chamomil , Lillies , Bayes . Or , Take Barley flour four oun●●● , of Lineseeds , Faenugreek , Dill , Chamomil flo●●●s , each half an ounce ; A●thaea root● an ounce , with Oyl of Chamomil and Dill make a Cataplasm . Chap. 5. Of the Scirrhus of the Breasts . IT is a hard tumor without pain , from mel●ncholy gathered in the veins that flows to the Breast ; or it is thick flegm dried . Sometimes both humors are mixed together , or more , which makes a bastard Scirrhus . And if burnt humors abound most , it turns to a Cancer : and if melancholy be most , it is not a Scirrhus , but a Cancer . There are two signs of a true Scirrhus , hardness and want of pain , if it be fixed . I● is somtimes white , somtimes black or blew , as the humor is . If it be a bastard Scirrhus , there is heat and pain ; and if they increase , it turns to a Cancer , and the veins grow blew about , and begin to swell . The bigger and the harder it is , the more hard it is to be cured . If hairs grow upon a Scirrhus , it is incurable , and it easily turns to a Cancer . After Universals , and the Cause is removed from the womb , or the whole body , let the containing cause be softned , made thin , and discussed . But beware of two things . First , that the thin parts be not discussed by too hot medicines , and the thick left , for so it will be incurable , and as hard as a stone . Secondly , that you ●erment not the matter by moistning Emollients , so that it turn to a Cancer . The Ancients either used none , or a dry●ng or a moistning Medi●ine only . You must either use Moistners and Emollients with Digesters by turns , or mixed . ●oment with the Decoction of Mall●ws , Alth●●● , Foenugreek and Lineseed , B●ank-ursine , and Chamomil ●lowers● Then anoint with Oyl of sweet Almonds , Chamomil , Hens grease , Veal marrow , Oyntment of Alth●●a . Or apply this Cataplasm . Take Alth●ea , Mallows , Brank-ursine , Fennel tops , each a handful ; boyl them soft , stamp them , ad Barley and Bean flour , Linseed , pouder of Althaea roots , Chamomil flowers , each an ounce . Or lay on the great Diachylon Plaster , and that of ●rogs . Then sprinkle Wine upon a hot stone , and let the Fume be received . And apply a Plaster of Ammoniacum dissolved in Vinegar . If it be a bastard Scirrhus● you may fear a Cancer . Then after Universa●s and bleeding , take away the disposition of the bowels that breeds black humors . If you fear a flux of humors , use oyl of Roses , and juyce of Plantane ; and if there be heat , stir them first in a Leaden mortar , till they change their colour , then add Ceruss , Litharge , each three ounces , with Wax make an Oyntment . Chap. 6. Of the Glandles or Kernels in the Breasts being swollen , or of the Scrofula and Struma in the Breast . CElsus saith the Struma and Scrofula in the Breast , are rare . It is from a thick humo● , flegm or melancholy . Struma is with pain sometimes , and and is like a Cancer , or seems to turn to a Cancer , but continues many years at a s●and● But let the cause 〈◊〉 ●at it will , it ●omes f●om stoppage or disorder of the terms , by reason of the great consen● of the womb with the Breast . The Glandles or Kernels are to be felt , though not before , there is one great unmoveable tuumor , and the rest are small . It is hard to be cured for two causes : the ea●thiness of the matter , and the deep lying of it . They which are near the skin , are easily dissolved . After purging and bleeding , use Emollients and Discussers that are strong , as in Scirrhus . Take Orris roots three ounces , boyl them in Oxym●l , stamp them , add Turpentine , Oyntment of Althaea , each three ounces ; Mucilage of Faenugreek seed an ounce . Or , Take roots of Althaea two ounces , Briony-roots an ounce , Orris roots half an ounce : boyl them soft in white Wine , stamp them , add Ammoniacum dissolved in Vinegar , and Bdellium dissolved in Wine each an ounce ; with Pitch and Wax make a Plaster . If it cannot be discussed , suppurate or cut it , but this is troublesom and dangerous . Chap. 7. Of the Cancer of the Breasts . HIppocrates saith , That an occult Cancer is better not cured then cured ● for if cured , they pr●sently die , but if not , they live long . Many women have lived long with good order of diet having a Cancer , as if they had no disease , so saith W●lliam Fabricius , and that if the Cancer be not ulcerated , they may live forty years without pain : and if you lay on Emol●ients and Suppuraters , they die in half a year . The Breasts are spungy and loose , and therefore Cancers breed often there , but the Cause is from the womb , when they are of a hot and dry constitution with burnt blood , and when the terms st●p , and then the humors flie to the womb and and m●ke a Cancer , either with , or without a tu●or as●regomg . A Cancer that ●r●seth of it self , is hard to be discerned at first : for it is like a little tubercle no bigger then a pease , and grows up by degrees , and spreads out roots with veins about it . And when the skin is eaten through , it is a stinking ulcer , and the lipps are hard , and the matter black . It is hard or never cured , because the black humor that causeth it , is very troublesom , and hath a peculiar malignity , which is fermented , and made worse with Emollients and Suppuraters , which loosen the vessels , and dilate them , so that the humor flows easier to the part , and the corrupt humors get easier to the parts adjacent , and infect them . A Cancer not ulcerated , is to be let alone , by the counsel of Hippocrates . But let blood , and purge melancholy often . But use no Topicks that may rot or provoke the part , but things that by experience take away pain ; as Nightshade-water , Snails boyled and Frogs in Oyl and with ashes of Frogs made into an Oyntment , or Medicines of Lead . As , Take Oyl of Roses two ounces , juyce of Nightshade berries an ounce and half , Ceruss wash●d , Sugar of Lead , each a dram ; Pompholygos half an ●unce , mix them in a Leaden mortar , till they a●e thick . Or use Craysi●h ashes , and the ashes of the inward ward rind of an Ash-tree , or Herb Robert. Arcaeus teacheth how to cut them out , and then burn the part , if they be deep and ulcerated . But Fabri●ius shews that you must burn after to consume the reliques , and stop the blood : after it is ●lensed ; Take Herb Robert , Verbascum or Moulin , Scabious , Caprifolium , or Honeysuc●les , Di●● , Mans grease , each equal parts : burn them , take three ounces , and with six ounces of Nightshad● water in ● Leaden mortar mix them . After cutting out the root , purge melancholy often , and provoke terms or Haemorrhoids , least it return . Give Treacle , Mithridate● with juyce of Bo●age , Sorrel , Craysish broath , and Asses milk . This Water is good against all Cancers . Take Moulin roots , Clowns all-●●al , each two ounces ; Dropwort , Ceterach , Herb Robert , Agrimony , Tormentil , Scabious , Avens , Fl●xweed , each a handful ; Nettle seed three drams , Elder and Rosemary-flowers , each a p●gil ; boyl and sweeten it with Sugar . Foment , and wa●h the Cancer with one part of it , and let the dreggs be applied as a Pultis . Fuchsius his blessed Pouder . Take white Arsenick that shineth not like glass an ounce , poud●r it ; pour Aqua vi●ae upon it , and pour it off , add fresh Aqua vitae every third day for fifteen daies . Then Take roots of great Dragons gathered in July or August , sliced and dried in the wind , two ounces . Thirdly , ●ake bright clear Soote of the Chimney three drams , make a Pouder . Keep it close ●●opt in a glass , the older the better , use it not till after a year . For a palliative Cure , keep it from increasing , and take away pain with this Wate● Take Scr●phularia roots and Herb Robert , each a handful ; Lambs-tongue , Nightshade , Bugloss , Borage● Pur●●ane , E●ebright , ●●ttony , each half a handful ; a F●og , and two whites of Eggs , with Quince seeds and Faenugreek● each an ounce ; Rose and Eyebright●ater , each a pint ; distil them in a Leaden still . Use not Cancers as other ulcers , for Emolli●nt● , Healers and Drawers exasper●te and kill wi●● gre●t pain . Chap. 8. Of Ulcers and Fistulaes of the Breasts . AFter Universals , dry up the milk , and if the Breasts hang down , bind them up , that the humors flow not down , and move not the arm on that side . Then clense it with the Docoction of Rhapontick , Zedoary and Ag●imony . Heal thus : Take strong W●●e six quarts , Rhois Obsonior●m , Cypress-nuts , each four ounces ; green Galls two ounces : boyl them to the consisten●e of Honey . If you fear a Fi●tula , enlarge the orisice , and take away the Callus , and heal it as an ordinary ulcer . Chap. 9. Of straitness of the passages of the Breasts . VVHen the veins and arteries are not wide enough to contain blood to be turned , there is no milk . They are stopt by thick humors , as the vessels of the womb are , the cause is the stoppage of the terms , or hard tumors in the Breasts that stop or press . When the nip●le hath no hole for the child to suck , it is from the birth , or a wound or ●●ar after an ulcer . There is little milk , and the Breasts pine . If the Breasts swell , and milk cannot be suckt out , the fault is in the papps , or the veins of milk . An obstruction from gross humors may be cured . If it be from a Scirrhus or Scar after an ulcer , it is incurable , and so is the nipple born without a hole . If it be from thick 〈◊〉 or blood , atten●ate it with proper things , as Fennel , Dill , P●rsley , Aniseeds , Pease , Rocke● feed , or Earth-worms made into Cataplasms o● Fomentations . Often rubbing of the Breasts , opens the milk-ve●s . Chap. 10. Of strange things bred in the Breasts . HAirs , stones and worms have been found in the Breasts . A worm breeds from put●id blood , and is like a hair ; the same may be in the back and navel , as I shewed . And a good Author writes● that a woman pained in her breasts , could not ●e e●●ed till im●osthu●nes broke , and wor●s c●me forth . Levinus Lemnius ●●w stones that grew in the Breast . Chap. 11. Of the Diseases of the Nipples . THey are either wan●in● , or lie hid one or both● which hinders giving suck . If it be from the birth , it is searce cured ; as also when the Nipple is eaten off by an ulcer . When they come forth first , use a sucking instrument , and then apply Puppy-dogs to suck . If there be no hole from birth , or ulcer healed , it is incurable : i● it be a little , often sucking will enlarge it . The cle●ts in the Nipples is an usual evil , and causeth great pain in Nurses ; and if it continue long , it turns to foul ulcers , and they cannot give ●●ck . To prevent this evil , in the two last months of being with child , wear two cups of wax over the Nipples with a little Rosin . They are cured thus with Oyl of Wax , Mir●les , Oyntment of Lead , Tutty . Or , Take Tut●y prepare● a scruple , Allum ●alf a dram , Camp●●ire six grains , with Capons grease and Oyntment of R●●●s , make an Oyntment . Or , Take Pomatum an ounce and half , Mastich a ●●●uple , pouder of Gum ●r●ganth and red Roses , ●●ch half a scruple . Or , Take Oyntment of Lead , Pomatum , each half an ●●nce ; Frankincense , Bole , each half a scruple : mix them . When the in●ant is to suck , wash the Breasts ●●rst with whit● Wine and Rose-water . That the child may suck without pain to the ●oman , let her have a Tin or ●●lver Nipple , and ●●ver it with the pap of a new killed Cow , and let the child suck that . THE FOURTH BOOK . THE THIRD PART . THE SECOND SECTION . Of the Symptoms of the Breasts . Chap. 1. Of want of Milk , and not giving of suck . THERE are many C●uses of want of milk , either there is little blood to breed it , or the milk making faculty in the breast that makes milk , is not right , or the instruments for blood-making are distempered . Somtimes the matter is consumed by a s●aver or fasting , when they loath meat , or from care or labour , evacuations , sweats , or loose belly . Or from weakness of the infant that cannot draw hard . Also sadness , fear , and the like , may hinder blood from flowing to the breasts . Milk is wanting when the breasts are flaggie , and swell not , and little milk is sucked out . The signs of the causes , thus If it be from the liver , there will be signs of its distemper : if from great eva●uation , that is known : the fault is known to be in the breasts , if as oft as they lie in , they have no milk and the breasts are ●●●al and wrinkled ; or if Medicines to keep down the breasts , have been applied , she will tell you : or if it be from weakness of the child or passions of mind . The inconvenience is little to the Nurse , but g●eat to the child ; therefore get another Nurse , or ●ure her . To breed milk , give t●●ngs that breed much and good blood , of easie concoction . Medicines to b●eed milk , are Fennel roots and all green , and thin●s that heat , and are not very dry , which a●e few , but in●inite are they that hinder milk , as things hot and dry , and cold things . These increase milk , roots of Smallage , seeds of Parsl●y , Dill , Basil , Anise , Rocket , Earth-worms washt in juyce of Fennel and d●ied , or burnt in a pot a dram , or two fasting for some mornings , or Cr●st●l or Milk-stone a dram . Compounds are : Take green Fennel , Parsley , each a handful ; Barley two pugils , red Pease half an ounce : boyl them , and with Sugar swee●en them , or in Chi●ken broath . Or , Take green Fennel six drams , Barley two pugils , boyl them in broath , and strain them . Or , Take Fennel seed six drams , Anise a dram and half , Rocket seed half a dram : give a dram or two in Broath . Or , Take Cows Udder sliced , dry it in an Oven , and pouder it . Take half a pound of it , Anise , Fennel seed , each an ounce ; Cummin seed two ounces , Sugar four ounces , make a Pouder . Hot Fomentations open the breast , and attract blood , as the Decoction of Fennel , Smallage , or stampt Mints applied . Or , Take Fennel and Parsley green , each a handful ; boyl and stamp them , a●●arley meal half an ounce , Gith seed a dram , Storax calamite two drams , Oyl of Lillies two ounces , make a Pultis . A Dropax and Synapisme , or Plaister of Mustard , are good if often changed . Chap. 2. Of too much Milk. THis is when much blood flows to the breasts , and the mother will not give suck , or weans the child , for the infant cannot suck it as fast as it breeds , when there is much blood , and good breasts that can make Milk. If Milk be kept , and cannot be su●ked out by the child , there are swellings , inflammations , pains , curdlings , and corruption . Children that suck much , if they be full bodied , have a Convulsion . The fi●st coming of Milk is not to be stopt , but when there is more then the child can suck , it is abated with a slender diet of little nourishment , as Barley , Pot-herbs water . By letting blood , or cupping , or by Repellers to the veins under the arms , above the breasts . Mints , Calamints , Smallage , Agnus castus , Coriander , Hemlock : to abate Milk , Mints and Smallage are doubted . Compounds . Take Smallage , Mints , Mallows , each a handful ; Faenugre●k , Cummin seed , each half an ounce ; Chamo●il , Melilot flowers , each a pugil ; boyl them , and foment , add a little Wine , or make a Pultis of them with Bean flour and Oxy●el . Or , Take Cummin seed , boyl i● in Vinegar , and with a Spunge foment . They which will not give suck , let them foment with this Decoction . Take Mallow● , ●ays , Fennel , Smallage , Parsley , Mints , each half a handful ; anoint after with Oyl Ompha●ine . Then Take Turpentine washed with Wine and Rose-water three ●unces , Eggs two or three , Saffron a scruple , with Wax make a Plaister , with a hole in the middle , repeat it alwaies before Supper . If you fear inflammation by too great a flux of Milk , repel with a Cataplasin of Lettice , Wa●e●lillies , Poppies , Housl●●k . Or , Take Turpentine washt with Mint water three ounces , Cummin seed , Orris , Mints , each half an ounce ; Saffron ●s●r●ple , with Wax make a Cerot . Chap. 3. Of Curdling , and other faults in the Milk. IF it stay long in the breasts , the thin evapo●●tes , and the thick remains , and hardens the ke●nels ; hen●e are hard ●●●ors , because the ●●eesie part of the Mi●k is apt to harden . Somtimes Milk is too thi●k or too thin , sharp , ●alt , ●he 〈◊〉 The tumor from Milk curdled , is known by the plenty of Milk retained that make clefts , and pain , and little tumors . If curdled Milk be long in the breasts , it easily turns to an impos●hume and inflammation . To hinder curdling . Take pouder of Mints , Coriander seed , each two ounces ; Oyl of Dill an ounce , with Wax make a Liniment . Or , Take Oyl of Mints , Chamomil , Dill , Rue , each an ounce . To dissolve curdled Milk ; Take Fennel root● , Eryngus , each an ounce ; Mints a handful , green Fennel half a handful , Aniseed a dram : boyl them to a pint , add Syrup of the two Roots and Oxym●l , each two ounces . Foment with the Decoction of Fennel , Dill , Southernwood , Chamomil , Melilot flowers , Fenugreek , Lineseed , Parsley seed , Smallage , or stamp them , or Mints with Butter , and apply it . If it be hard , Take Mints , Coleworts , Bran , each a handful : boyl them in Vinegar , and apply them . Or , Take juyce of Smallage , Dill , Coleworts , each a handful : boyl the● soft , and bruise them , ad pouder of Mirrh , Orris , each two drams ; Saffron a dram , Oyl of Rue an ounce , Vinegar an ounce and half , make a Pul●is . Chap. 4. Of Milk coming forth at wrong places . MIlk hath been known to come forth with the urin , or by the womb , by which passage is the doubt ; the short way is from th● breast veins to the Epigastrick veins , from the Epigastrick to the Hypogastrick , and so to th● womb , rather then from the Pap-veins to the breast-veins , and so to the Hypogastrick , and so to the Womb. Chap. 5. Of strange thing coming forth of the Breasts . SOmtimes matter comes forth of the Nipples when they have long ulcers , and a●ter the ulcer is healed , it ceaseth . Somtimes the terms have come forth of the breasts at set Periods , of which Hippocrates ; When blood comes forth at the Nipples , there is madness . Amatus Lusitanus knew two Noble women that were so , and not mad . And Hippocrates doth not speak of the Terms , but of oth●r blood that is hot , and flies to the hot , and causeth madness , and part of it goes to the breast , and causeth pain and inflammation , whi●h shews madness at hand . It is cured by opening the Saphena in the foot to ●evel the blood . Chap. 6. Of the change of colour in●the Nipples , and pain of the Breasts . THe change of colour in the Nipples , is not a s●gn of the loss of Vi●ginity , for they are blew in them that give suck ; bla●● in old women ; and in them that have k●own Venery , it is natural , and red a● a Strawberry . Now because ther● i● a great cons●nt b●tween the womb and breas●s , if the womb 〈◊〉 ●i●●emp●red , the ●ipples a●● 〈◊〉 The pain in the breasts , is from stretching by much milk , and inflammation : or from corrosion and twitching , from sharp matter , as in the Cancer and other Ulcers . The cause of the pain is known from the distemper . If it be from much milk , it is a gentle pain . If from inflammation , it is stronger . If from a Cancer , it is very great . How these pains are cured , is shewed in thei● Chapters . A TRACTATE Of the Cure of Infants . THE FIRST PART . Of the Diet and Government of Infants . Chap. 1. Of the choice of the Nurse . THE blood that nourished the child in the womb , is turned into milk to nourish him after he is born , because he can eat no solid meats . And becau●e from weakn●ss or a disease , the mother somtimes cānot suckle her child , she must have a Nurse of good habit of body , and red complexion , which is the sign of the best temper ; and let her not differ much from the temper of the mother , unless it be for the better : let her be between twenty and thi●ty , well b●ed , and peaceable , not angry , melancholy , or soolish , not lecherous , nor a drunkard . Let it not be after her first child , and let not her milk be too old or too new● o● ten months old at the most . Let her breasts be well fashioned with go●d Nipples , that the child may take them with pleasure . Let her keep a good diet , and abstain srō hard wine and copulation , and passions : these chiefly trouble the milk , and bring diseases upon the child . If there be a bad humor from high ●eeding in the Nurse , let her take a gentle Purge when she gives not suck , except the child be to be purged by the same . Question . Whether is an Infant better nourished by the Mother or by a Nurse ? Some say by a Nurse : others say the Mothers milk is more like the nour●shment it had in the womb , which is best , except she have a disease . For he that gave her strength to conceive , travel , and bring forth , wil give her strength to play the Nurse , though she be weak . And honest women will be very obedient to directions , for the good of the child they love so dea●ly : of which P●a●●rinus . Chap. 2. Of the Conditions of good Milk. IT must be neither too thick nor too thin , for too thick cannot be concocted , and the thin argues crudities . If it be dropt upon the nail , or a glass , and falls not e●sily off as water ; if it sti●k too fast , it is too thi●k . Let the colour be whi●e , the more it differs from that , the worse it is . Let it be sweet , not four , ●alt , or bitter , or 〈◊〉 Let i● neither smel burnt or so● , for then it will easily corrupt in the stomach of the child . Chap. 3. Of curing the faults in Milk. THe usual fault , is when it i● too thi● by r●ason of plenty of S●rum in the blood● this nou●isheth little : and mak●s lean ●hild●●n that sall into a Diarrhaea or Belly flux . If it be too sharp , th●y are scabby . Give hot and dry things , let bread be wel baked with Anise and Fennel seed , roast the meat , and give Rice and sweet Almonds : avoid Fish , Sallets , Summer-fruits , much Bro●h , use of●en ●xercise , and purge Serum or Whey , with Sy●●p of Roses , and Mechoacan , or R●ubarb , if i● 〈◊〉 hot or cholerick . If ●●ro●s humors come from the dist●mper of the Liver , amend that , and let cold and mo●●● 〈◊〉 be am●nded with things hot and d●y . Of thick Milk. It is from gross diet and drink , or from a hot and dry distemper in the breasts , that burns up the thin blood . Give flesh of good juyce , and easie concoction , as Chickens , Kid , Veal , abstain from gross food ; use moistners and attenuaters , and if there be thick humors with the blood , let them be evacuated . Of the sharpness , ill tast , scent and colour of the Milk. There are divers tasts , scents and colours in milk from variety of diet . Therefore let a Nurse take heed of fryed Onions , and all four , salt and spiced meats : and let her eat Sallets and Rhadishes , and the like . Let her not be passionate . Milk also is somtimes falt , sharp , cholerick , and m●lancholick . This breeds dangerous diseases , as wringing in the belly , flux , watching , leanness , trush , and falling-si●kness . Correct the blood , and keep a good diet , beware of things that corrupt the milk , as sharp , ●alt things : avoid anger , and other passions , and Venery . Good Wine moderately , taken by such as have used it , takes away the ill scent from milk . If these will not do , purge the Cacochymy or evil ●uyces , with Medicines proper for the humors offending . Chap. 4. Of the Diet and Government of new-born Children . THe best colour in a new-born child , is redness all over the body , that changeth by degrees to a Rose-colour ; they who are white , are s●●kly , and short lived . It must cry clear and loud , which shews the strength of the breast . Observe all the parts , and ●igure , and passages diligently : let the Midwise handle it gently . Roul it up with soft cloaths , and lay it in a cradle , and wash it first with warm wine ; give it a little honey before it sucks , or a little Oyl of sweet Almonds newly drawn , that if there be any filth contracted in the stomach from the womb it may be clensed , for there is a black matter yellowish in the guts , which if not voided , will cause an Epilepsie . Keep it from cold air , and not too hot ; nor in too great light , set not a candle behind it at the head , nor let it see the Sun● least it be squint-ey'd . Let it not be frighted , nor left alone sleeping or waking , least it receive hurt . Let it sleep long , carried in the arms often , and give it the dug , but ●ill not too much his stomach with milk . After four months , ●oos●n the arms , but not the belly , and breast , and ●eet , but keep them rouled from cold above a year . Let it be often clensed from the excrements of the belly and bladder , least they cause itching , o● pain , or excoriation . A little crying empties the brain , and 〈◊〉 the lungs , and sti●s up natur●l 〈…〉 it not cry too much , for to prevent Catarrhs and Ruptures● but it do●h least hurt● befo●e sucking , and a●te●●onco●tion . Th●●i●st months , let it only suck as often as it will , ●o the stomach be not over ●harged . Give it change of breasts , somtimes the right somtimes the le●t . Afterwards make Pap of Barley bread ●●e●pt in water , and boyled in Milk. Let strong children have it b●times , and not suck an hou● after , thus it must be nourisht til it breeds teeth . Chap. 5. Of the Diet of an Infant from breeding of Teeth , til it be weaned . WHen the teeth come forth , by degrees give it more solid food , and deny it ●ot milk , such as are easily chewed . When it is st●onger , let it not stand too soon , but be held by the Nurse , or put into a go-chair , that it may thrust fo●ward it self , and not fall . In pla●es where bathing of children is used , 〈◊〉 it be wash●d twice a week , f●om the seventh ●●nth , till it be we●ned . Chap. 6. Of Weaning of Children . W●●n it n●t till the teeth are bred , l●●t when 〈…〉 ●●●th , it ●●use feavers , and 〈…〉 ●nd ●ther Symptoms . The 〈◊〉 ch●ld ●n mu●t be sooner wean●d 〈…〉 som● in the twel●●h , some in the 〈…〉 I● is good to ●ean them a● a year and half , or two years old , but give it not suddenly strange food , but bring it to it by degrees while it sucks . It is best to wean in the Spring or Fall , in the increase of the Moon , and give but very little Wine . Chap. 7. Of Childrens Diet after Weaning . FOr seven years the diet must be such as nourisheth and causeth growth , for Hippocrates ●aith , They cannot endure to fast , especially if they be witty . Keep them from passions , sorrow , and fear , and cocker them not , but keep them to reason . Let them play to temper the affection , but so as not to hurt the body . THE SECOND PART . Of Diseases and Symptoms of Children . Chap. 1. Of Infants Diseases in General . HIPPOCRATES divides their diseases according to their age● ; In new born children there are alcers in the mouth , vomiting , coughs , watchings , fears , inflammation of the navel , ●oistness of ears . At breeding of teeth the gums itch , and there are Feavers and Convulsions , and a loose belly when they breed the eye-teeth . When they are older , the Ton●●●s art inflamed , the Verteb●e in the neck are lu●a●ed inwardly : they breath short , they have the stone , or round worms , or As●arides , Warts , Satyrism or ●tanding Yards , Strangury , Struma's , and other Sw●llings . They have other diseases at other times , as Mea●les , small Pox , the ligament of the ●ongue ●s tooshort , ●hasing . In the Cure , use not strong Remedies , nor bleeding , not purging , but Suppositories and Clysters As , Take Violet leaves , Mallows , each a handful ; flowers of Chamomil and Violets each a pugil : boyl them , to four or five ounces strained , ad Syrup of Roses half an ounce , or six drams , Oyl of Violets half an ounce , make a Clyster . If it need other Physick , give it to the Nurse , for the purging ●orce is sent to the milk , as Hippocrates ●aith , If a Woman take Elaterium or wild Cowcumbers , the Child is purged ; but you must not give these to the Nurse , but gentle things will purge the in●ant , if the Nurse take them . Chap. 2. Of Feavers in Children , Meazles , and small Pox. THey a●e subject to all sorts of Feavers , but they have chiefly a Feaver from milk which putri●ies , and turns to choler , and inflames the humors . And when the teeth break forth , the gums are inflamed , they have watching and itching p●in in the mouth , and then feavers . When feavers come from corrupt milk , they expel no teeth , and there are signs of corrupt milk● bellyach , many stools yellow and green . A ●eaver from breeding of teeth , hath its proper sig●s . These feavers cease when the cause is removed , but if corrupt milk last long , it is dangerous . A ●eaver from corrupt milk is commonly from choler ; therefore give cold moist things to the Nurse , as Lettice , Endive , Emulsions of the four g●eat cold Seeds , Barley cream . Give no Wine while the child is in a feaver . Purge the Nurse gently , with Manna , Cassia , Lenitive Electuary , and Syrup of Roses . Give Alterers to the insant , as Syrup of Viol●ts , Sorrel , Citrons , Succory , Endive water , and of V●olet with Sugar . Anoint the Back-bone with Mucilage of Quin●●s , ●leabane , with Oyl of Violets and a little Wax , lay Astringents to the Stomach . As , Take Oyl of Roses , Mastich , each half an ounce ; red Sander● , Coral , each a scruple ; with Wax mix it . If the feaver come from breeding of it , abate the pain , and give the Alterers , of which Chap. 14. of Bleeding of Teeth . Of Meazles and small Pox. There are Epidemical feavers at certain times that cast out Meazles and small Pox , of whic● before . The cause is not only from the impurity of the terms , but from the malignity of the air , for they are more or less , as the air is purer or impurer . Somtimes it is infectious , and the humors are so co●rupt , that worms breed under the scabs and corrode the bones and internal parts , as hath been seen in bodies opened , dead of this disease . If the disease be very infectious , before there is a ●eaver , it is good to preserve by change of air and Antidotes , when many die of it , but when few die , it is not amiss to let them alone , lea●● they have it in a more dangerous time , for most will have it : only give a gentle Purge , and ●ortifie Nature , that she may better expel them . If there be a ●eaver , use no more Preservatives , ●ut labour to get them forth by Medicines mentioned , and defend the eyes and throat , and ●●event deformity , of which before . Chap. 3. Of the Milkey Scab , Achores , and Favi . THe milkey Scab is at the first sucking , the Acho●es are after . The Achores are scabs not white , and the white scab is not only in the face , but all over the body . The Achores are only in the head , but they are cured alike . They are all ulcers chiefly in the head , with hol●s that run with matter constantly . They come from excrementitious humors , waterish and sharp , mixed of thick and thin , very ●alt . Therefore they are sometimes yellow , or white , or red , or black , but alwaies salt , and bi●ing and itching , that makes them scratch . They are g●thered in the womb , and from corruption of the milk . The Vulgar think they are healthful , when they run , because Nature sends them forth , and if they strike in , they cause diseases and Epilep●ies . They cure in time ●f themselves , but if the matter be very bad , it pierceth the skull . Dry these not rashly , so they disfigure not the ●●c● , nor hurt the eyes . But drive them forth with ●●abious C●rduus water and Cordials . Use no Coolers nor Astringents , least the matter be stroke in . Let the Nurse forbear salt and sharp , ●nd spiced things , and strong Wine . Pepare the humors with Borage , S●●●ory , Buglo●s , Fumit●●y , Hops , Polypody and Dock roots . Then purge with Senna , Polypody , Epithymum , Rhu●●●b , and strengthen th● Bowels . As , Take Conserve of Borage , Bugloss , Violets , Fumit●ry , Succory , each an ounce ; Succory roots , and Citrons candied , each half an ounce ; Diarrhodon , Diamargartion ●rigid , Harts-horn , each a s●ruple ; with 〈◊〉 o●● G●●●i-●●o●●rs mak● an Electuary . Let the Nurse take every day two drams . Or , Take Harts-horn prepared two drams , Mag●stery of Coral a dram , Diamargariton frigid half a dram : give half a dram , or a dram of this Pouder . Let the child be purged with Manna or Raisons laxative . If you fear great putrefaction under the scabs , and that wil turn to a scald head , or eat the skul ; wash the head with Decoction of Mallows , Barley , Celandine , Wormwood , or with Althaea-roots boyled in Boyes urine , and Barley water . And then anoint with Oyl of Roses , bitter Almonds , and a little Litharge . Or , Take ashes of Mirtles and Nut shells , each a dram ; Tutty a dram and half , Butter washed with Rose-water an ounce . Or , Take juyce of Beets , Celandine , each an ounce ; Hogs grease two ounces , Sulphur a dram . Or , Take Cer●ss , Litharge , each two drams ; Pomegranate flowers and Agarick , e●ch a dram ; with Oyl of Roses and Vinegar , make an Oyntment : or wash with Soap , and then with the Decoction . When the skull is bare , use Honey of Roses and Spirit of Wine , and after round Birthwort , and Balsom of Peru , and Turpentine with Tobacco water . Chap. 4. Of a scald Head. IF Achores or Favi last long , or are ill cured . They turn to a Scald , which is a scabby ulcer that corrodes the skin , and stinks ; it is called Tin●a or Moth which eats garments● as this doth the flesh , Achores are moist ulcers in the head and body , Tinea is a dry ulcer in the head only . The immediate cause is a salt and sharp humor , melancholick from the mothers blood , or bad milk , it infecteth others , by the clouts or caps . Some are like a bran or scurfe with scales , some are slimy , and when the scab is off , there appears red quick nobs of flesh , like the insides of sigs , some are malignant , some not , some new , some old . There are dry scabs in the head , yellow or ash coloured , that run little , and that which is voided stinketh . It is hard to be cured . If it be new , or the matter yellow , or the like it is easier . An old Scald ash-coloured and black is stubborn : a●t●r cure the hair will scarce grow there again , because the skin is so hard ; if it will not grow red after rubbing , there is no hopes of hair coming again . First take off the Scab with ●lensers a little sharp , and because the humors make the skin dry and thick , moisten with Hogs grease upon Beet or Colewort leaves . Or , Take juyce of Fumitory , Coleworts , Docks , Elicamp●ne , each an ●unce and half ; Litharge half an ounce , with Hogs grease , oyl of Rue , and Wax , make a sof● Oymment . When the Child is of age and strong , make first universal ev●●uation with Senna , Rhubarb , Agarick , then take off the Scab with Sulphur two drams , Mustard half a drain , Stavisacre , Briony roots , each a dram ; Vinegar an ounce , Turpentine half an ounce , and Bears grease . Or beat Watercresses with Hogs g●ease and apply it , the scab wil fall off in twenty four hours , continue it . After the scab is off , pull the hair out by the roots , with instruments or medicines ; commonly they use a pitched cap , and pull it off violently which brings away the hair . Or , Take Starch or Wheat flour two ounces , Rosin half an ounce , boyl it in water for a Pultis , lay it upon the several S●ald● and let it stick some daies , then pluck it off suddenly . Then use Emollients that correct the dry distemper . Also use things to take the excrements out that lie deep in the skin . As , Take roots of Althaea , Docks , Lillies , each an ounce ; Mallows , Fumitory , Sage , each two handful ; boyl them in Li● , add Vinegar , wash the head with it every day Then● Take Ostratium , Sulphur , each half an ounce ; oyl of Eggs an ounce with Hogs grease . After that Take Briony and Dock roots , and Elicampan● roots , each an ounce ; Fumitory , Celandine , Scabious , each two handful ; Chamomil and Balm , each a handful ; boyl them in Lie and wash the head twice a day therewith● or foment it , then rub the head with a course cloth , or with oyl of Staphesacre , or of Raddish till it grow red : to draw out the bad humors that lie deep . Then use Tarr and Wax for a Cerot . Or● Take Sal●-p●ter an ounce , Oxymel an ounce and half . Or , Take quick Brimstone an ounce , whi●● H●llebore , Staphisacre , each two drams , with Hogs grease . It is not safe to use Arsenick , or O●piment , or Mercury , or other poys●ns that corro●e because it is so neer the brain . Chap. 5. Of Ptiriasis or breeding of Lice . LIce are creatures which breed in clothes that are constantly worn , but they are chiefly in children from the excrements of the head . All say , that filth and nastiness alone is the cause of lice , but I think not so , for filth alone cannot do it without heat , for besides the first qualities there is a hidden force in the matter by which it is disposed to produce a particular species ; for fleas and worms wil not breed of that matter which breeds lice , so it is in Plants . Heat is the helping cause which raiseth the seminal force , and brings it into act , and though the matter be putrid it doth not wo●k upon it , but as it is somwhat natural . Excrements are not presently putrid , but there is in them a heat that can raise forming force , and though there is some putrefaction , yet is it not so great as to hinder the action , hence it is that children and women that are hot and moist have many excrements that are fit to breed lice . Some meats breed lice , as Figs by their fat juyce which doth naturally tend to the skin , and varieties of meats , and not clensing nor combeing The pl●ce where lice breed in children is the skin of the head , where they stick fast with the hair , especially if there be scabs . The Signs are needless , they are manifest . It is a filthy troublesom disease , many have them ●reed all over the body , and some have died by them . Somtimes the lice leave them when they are about to die . To prevent breeding lice , let children eat no food of evil juyce , especially Figs , let the head be often combed and washed , and the matter purged that breeds them , with hot dry thin medicines , that draw the matter out and consume superfluous moisture . Take heed of Mercury and Arsnick in children but make this Lotion Take round Birthwort , Lupines , Pine and Cypress leaves , each equal parts ; boyl them . Or , Take Elicampane roots two ounces , Briony half an ounce , Beets , Mercury , Soap-wort , each a handful ; Lupines a dram , Niter half an ounce , boyl them for a Lotion . then use this oyntment . Take pouder of Staphisacre three drams , of Lupins half an ounce , Agarick two drams , quick S●lphur a dram and half , Ox gall half an ounce with ●yl of Wormwood : there are stronger , as white Hellebore and Mecrury , which are not safe . Chap. 6. Of Hydrocephalus or swelling of the Head. WE spake of this in the water wi●hout the Skull : but Hydrocephalus is from wat●r gathered within the skull or in the ventricle● of the brain , as when the childs head in the womb hangs down , or when the brain is ver● moist . A tumor from water contained in the brain is less and harder then when it is out of the skull . It is harder to be cured then when it is gathered without the skull , and is often deadly . There are many medicines mentioned that are good here , to be used outwardly , and to the nose and ears . As , Take Snails in their shells thirty , Marjoram , Mugw●rt , each a handful ; stamp , add Camphire a scruple , Saffron half a dram , with Oyl of Chamomil make a Pultis . Snuff this Water often . Take Nutmeg , Cloves , C●bebs , each ● s●ruple ; Calamus , Frankincense bark , each half ● dram ; Marjoram water three ounces , drop hot Oyls into the ear● . If in twenty daies the water be not gone , open the skull , and let out the water by degrees , and take heed of cold . The tumor of wind in the skin of the head or membranes of the brain , is seldom without water which breeds wind . Use Discussers that make thin , as Chamomil , Rue , Organ , &c. Chap. 7. Of Siriasis . IT is from Aetius , a di●ease with a ●eaver , or an inflammation of the membrane● and the brain , so that there is a hollowness of the eyes and forhead . It is from flegmatick blood that grows hot by putrefaction , and so becomes like choler . The remote causes are hot weather , and milk full of wind , from the evil diet of the Nurse . Such milk will make the child drunk , and cause this inflamation . Heat of the forehead , and hollowness there , redness of face , a ●eaver , driness , no appetite , watching . The hollowness in the ●ore-part of the head , is where the Sagital and Coronal ●utures meet , for there the bones are membranous , and grow at last hard . It is dangerous , and counted deadly among women , and as often as this bone o● membrane ●als , there is a pit , and the brain fals down , they commonly die in three daies . First , give a Clyster , of syrup of Roses or Violets , then Coolers , of the juyce and water of Lettice , Gourds , Melons ; or apply a Pumpion split in two . But cool not the brain too much , anoint with Oyl of Roses . Or , Take Oyl of Roses half an ounce , Populeon an ounce , the white of an Eg , and of the Emulsion of cold Seeds drawn with Rose water two drams . After the flux is stopt , and the inflammation abated , use Discussers . As , Take Oyl of Chamomil an ounce and half , of Dill half an ounce , with the yolk of an Eg. Let the Nurses diet be cooling , or the milk be changed : let it not be vexed . Chap. 8. Of Frights in the Sleep . HIppocrates saith this is often ; the cause is unclean vapors mixed with the animal spirits that disturbe them , and present horrible objects to the fancy . They arise from the depraved concoction of the stomach , in full feeding children , that eat more then they can digest . These vapors ascend not onely by the wea●and , but by the veins to the head . It comes often from wor●s also , or corrupt humors that knaw the mouth o● the stomach . They groan in their sleep● and twitch , and b●ing frighted out of sleep , they cry , their breath is hot , and often s●inking . ●ure it presen●ly , for i● is the ●ore-run●er of an Epilep●●● . Give good Milk and le●s , th●t the stomach be not over charged . Let it not sleep presently after food , but carry it about , till it is in the bottom of the stomach . Use Oyl of sweet Almonds or Honey of Roses two spoonfuls to clense the stomach . Then strengthen it with Magistery of Coral , or Con●ection of Hyacinths with Milk. Or , Take Magistery of Coral a dram , Diapleres a scruple , with Sugar dissolved in Rose water an ounce m●ke Rou●s . Anoint the stomach with Oyl of Nard , Wormwood , Mints , Mastich , N●tmegs . If it be from a feaver , look to that . If from wo●ms , I shal after speak of it . Some hang Coral and Wolves teeth about the childs neck . Chap. 9. Of great Wat●hing . A Child new born sleeps more then he wakes , because his brain is very moist , and he used to sleep in the womb . If you cannot make him sleep by singing nor rocking , no● the like , it is a disease . Are dive●s in m●n and children : in these it is from milk corrupt in the stomach , from which sharp humors arise , and disturbe the animal Spirits , and infect them ; and if there be sad fancies , frights ●ollow , of which before . If it cries alwaies , and cannot by any art be made to sleep , it is a sign of a disea●e of watching which is dangerous , because children use to sleep much . And hence come Cata●rhs , Convulsions , Driness and Feavers . The bad milk mus● be amended , and the cor●upt meat prevented . If it be from a feaver or pain , ●emove them . Galen adviseth you of●en to change the bed and place . Sleeping Medicines are not safe , but hurt , but are rather to be given the Nurse moderately , as sweet Almonds , Lettice , Poppy seeds . Wash the feet with Decoction of Dill tops , Chamomil flowers , Sage , O●iers , Vi●e leaves , Poppy heads . Cool not the head too much , nor use Narcoticks . These are sa●e , Oyl of Dill to the temples , Oyl of Roses , with Oyl of Nutmegs , with Poppy seed , Breast-milk , Rose or Nightshade water with Saffron . In great driness of the brain , let the cove●ing of the cradeles head ●e wet . Chap. 10. Of Epilepsie and Convulsion . IT is either by consent from parts below , when the milk corrupts in the stomach , or from an ill quality in it from the Nurses bad diet , or from worms in the guts , or from vapors , from bad humors that twitch the membranes of the brain , as in the Meazles and ●mall Pox. It is somtimes from the brain first , as when the humors are bred in the brain that cause it , either from the parents , or from distemper , or bad diet . It may come from toothach also , when the brain consents , and from a sudden fright . It is manifest . You shall know by the signs of the diseases , whether it comes from bad milk , worms or teeth . If from a fright , the people wil tell you . If these all are absent , it is certain that the brain is first affected . It is a great disease , and kills for the most part young children . But when in older , and it comes at a distance , it vanisheth by age . If it come with Pox or Meazles , it ceaseth when they come forth if Nature be strong enough . Give this Pouder to prevent it , to a child as soon a● it is born . Take male Piony roots gathered in the decrease of the Moon a scruple , Magistery of Coral half a scruple , with Leaf-gold make a Pouder . Or , Take Piony roots a dram , Piony seeds , Mis●eto of the O●k , E●kes hoof , Mans skull , Amber , each a scruple ; Musk two grains , make a Pouder . The Florentines burn behind in the head to dry the brain , and Celsus saith it is the last Remedy . Aegineta saith that children cannot endure such cruelty , for the pain and watching would kill them . See Sylvaticu● . The best part of the cure is in the Nurses diet● which must not be disordered . If it be from co●rupt milk , provoke vomit , thus ; hold down the tongue , and put a quill dipt in sweet Almonds down the throat . If it come from worms , give things that kill worms , with Piony roots , and the like . If there be a feaver , respect that also . Give Coral , Smaradgs , and Elkes hoof . In the ●it give Epileptick water , as Lavender-water , and rub with the Oyl of Amber , or hang a Piony root , Elkes hoof , or Smaragd about the ne●k . Of a Convulsion . This is when the brain labo●s to cast out what troubles it . The matter is in the marrow of the ●ack , and fountain of the nerves . It is a ●●●bborn disease , and often kills . In the ●it wash the body , especially the backbone with decoction of Althaea , Lilly roots , Piony , Chamomil flowers . And anoint with Mans and Goose grease , Oyl of Worms , Orris , Lillies , Foxes , Turpentine , Mastich , Storax calamite . The Sun flower is good boyled in water , for to wash the Child . Chap. 11. Of Strabismus , or Squint-eyes . THis is when they lie in the cradle with their head from the light , or on one side , and they still look towards the light , which causeth distortion of the eyes : or it may come from the Epilepsie , or by birth . If by birth , it is not curable , nor if it come from an Epilepsie . If it come from custom , and be new , it is curable . You must put a candle on the contrary side , or a picture , so long till the eyes come to be right . Chap. 12. Of pain in the Ears , Inflammation , Moisture , Ulcers , and Worms . OF these in the first Book . But here we shal speak of in●ants● the brain in them is very moist , and hath many excrements which Nature cannot send out at its proper p●ssages ; these get often to the ears , and cause pain , and flux of blood , with inflammation and matter with ●ain . In children pain and inflammation are hard to be k●own , they cannot relate it , only it is k●own by constant crying , and feeling their ears , and will not let others touch them ; sometimes the parts about the ears are red . It is dangerous , because it brings watching , and Epilepsie : the moisture breeds worms there , and fouls the spungy bones , and at length deafness incu●able . Presently allay the pain , but children must not have strong remedies . Only use warm milk about the ears , Oyl of Violets , or the Decoction of Poppy tops . To take away moisture , use Honey of Roses , and Aqua Mellis , to be dropt into the ears . Or , Take Virgins Honey half an ounce , red Wine two ounces , Allum , Saffron , Salt-peter , each a dram ; mix them at the fire . Or drop in Hemp seed Oyl , with a little Wine . Chap. 13. Of the Thrush , Bladders in the Gums , and Inflammation of the Tonsils . THese are from bad milk , or from ●oul humors in the stomach , for the mouth is tender , and connot endure the sharp milk , nor the vapors from the stomach , because the coat is the same as in Lib. 2. Part. 1. Cap. 18. The bladders in the gums are thus cured . Take Lentils busked , pouder them , lay it upon the gum● . Or , Take Milium in flour half an ounce with O●l of Ros●s make a Linimem . The inflammation of the Tonsils is more from eleven to thirteen , for then the parts a●e harder , and hold the humors longer , and they cannot sweat out . For Cure , keep the belly 〈◊〉 b● 〈◊〉 the like ; use Repellers at first , then Resolvers with Repellers , and at last Resolvers alone , but not too hot ; in age Gargles are best : in infants anoint with Honey of Roses , Mirtles , Pomegranates , Diamoron inwardly . Outwardly use Oyl of sweet Almonds , Chamomil , St. Johns-wort , &c. Chap. 14. Of Breeding of Teeth . THis is a necessary evil in all children , and very great by reason of the variety of symptoms joyned with it . It is about the seventh month , first the fore-teeth , then the eye-teeth , and last of all the grinders● First they feel an itching in their gums , then they are pierced as with a needle , and pricked by the sharp bones , whence is great pain , watching and inflamation of gums , feaver , loosness and convulsions , especially when they breed their eye-teeth . First , it is known by the usual time , as the ●eginning of the seventh month . Also they put their ●ingers in their mouths to allay pain . 3. They hold the nipple faster then before . 4. The gum is white where the tooth begins to come , and there are divers Symptomes mentioned before . The feaver that follows breeding of teeth , comes from cholerick humors inflamed by watching , pain and heat . The longer teeth are breeding the greater the danger , so that many die of feavers or convulsions . They are best that have their belly loose : These have no convuision , & a feaver consumes the humo●s . Hard breeding of teeth is from thickness of the gums ; therefore molli●ie and loosen them , rub them with the finger dipt in Butter and Honey , or a Virgin Wax Candle is to be chewed upon . Or anoint with ●ucilage of Quinces made with Mallow water , or with the brains of a Hare . Foment the cheek with the Decoction of Althaea and Chamomil flowers , and Dill , or with juyce of Mallows , and f●esh Butter . If the gu●s are inflamed , add juyce of Nightshade and Lettice . Let the Nurse keep a temperate diet inclining to cold , as Barley broaths , or Watergrewel , rear Eggs , Prunes , Lettice , Endive . Avoid sal● , sharp , biting and peppered meats , and Wine . Chap. 15. Of Loosing of the Tongue , and of the Frog . WHen the tongue is tied , they cannot freely suck . This must be done by skilful Artists ; or use this Liniment . Take clarified Honey , and boyl it gently till it may be poudered . Then Take yolks of hard Eggs dried in a glass in an Oven , till they may be poudered , a dram , ●rankincense and Mastich , each a scruple ; burnt Allum six grains , with Honey of Roses make a Liniment . The Frog is when the veins under the tongue , are filled with bad blood ; and if flegm sweat out , and stick in the passages , there is a tumor like Mushrooms which causeth stamering . It is cured thus : Take Cuttlebone , Sal gem , Pepper , each a dram ; burnt Spunge three drams , make a Pouder , or with Honey a Liniment : rub under the tongue . Lay under the chin a Plaister of goose dung and Honey boyled in Wine , till the Wine be consumed . Chap. 16. Of Catarrh , Cough and difficult Breathing . WEE have spoken of these before , but because Hippocrates reckons them in Childrens diseases , I shall touch upon them . The general Cause of a Catarrh in a child , is a moist brain , and much milk that burdens the stomach , from whence many vapors fil the brain ; and if the brain be full of excrements , it is easily dissolved or melted , either by heat or cold , and goes to the nose , ●●ws or lungs , which cause a cough or Asthma . Moreover much food makes crudities in the first passages , and flegmatick blood is bred of crudity and thick chyle in the liver . This is sent by the ar●erial vein into the lungs , and pr●ssing the Bronchia or pipes of the lungs , causeth difficult breathing and Asthma . It is known to be from a hot humor , if it be thin , they often neese , the face is red , and the jaws ; the breath is short , and the Nurse ●inds it in her nipples . If difficulty of breathing come from the head , there will be a cough and snorting in breathing , and a noise in the lungs , when the air passeth not freely through them . If it come from the parts below , there is neither C●tarrh nor cough , but hardness about the Liver , and a tumor . In children a great Catarrh with short breath is hard to be cured , because they cannot take Physick . First , let it and the Nurse keep a good diet , fil not the stomach with milk nor other diet ; but let the Nurse forbear sharp , salt , peppered , ●our things , and things that fill the head with vapors . And give her a Pectoral Decoction : Take Figs , ●ujubes , each ten ; Sebestens thirty , Raisons stoned ●en drams , Liquorish two drams , Maidenhair , Hysop , Violets , each half an ounce : boyl them in three pints of Water , to the consumption of the third part . Let her take six ounces every morning . Keep the belly open with Syrup of Roses , or Cassia , or a Clyster ; with oyl of sweet Almonds with Sugar candy , or juyce of Fennel , with Milk , or hold down the tongue , and provoke Vomiting . Give Syrup of Jujubes , Maidenhair . If the matter be thick , give Syrup of Hysop , or Horehound , or an Emulsion of oyl of sweet Almonds , Pine-nuts , Scabious water . Or give a Lohoch of Diaireos , Diatragacanth frigid , Pe●idies , with Syrup of Jujubes . If it be hot give Emulsions of the ●our great cold Seeds , with Mallows , Pellitory , with Diatragacanth frigid . To dry up the matter , lay outwardly a stuph of Hemp hot , and sprinkled with pouder of red Roses and Frankincense . Apply Basil and Marjoram to the nose , to make it sneese . Chap. 17. Of the Hickets . IT comes from corruption of the food in the stomach , or from milk ●illing it , or from cold 〈◊〉 these hurt the expulsive faculty , and it is ●●●rred up to expel what is hurtful . If i● come from re●letion of milk , the belly swells , and there is vomiting after . If from corruption of milk , the Nurse hath bad milk : the child cries , and is pained , and the excrements s●n●●l of stinking milk . Hi●kets is commonly not dangerous in children , and cease when the cause is taken away . I● it be from a vehement cause , and goes to the nerves , there follows a Convulsion , or Epilepsie , and death . That from corruption of nourishment is cured by vomit , with a feather dipt in Oyl , to tickle the throat ; then strengthen the stomach with hot things . As Syrup of Mints , Bettony , and soment it with Decoction of Mints , Organ , Wo●mwood ; then anoint with Oyl of Mints , Mastich , Dill. Or , Take Mastich an ounce , Frankincense , Dill seed , each two drams ; Cummin seed a dram , with juyce of Mints and Flax apply them to the stomach . There is a disease like the Hi●kets in children from anger or grief , when the Spirits are much sti●red , and run from the heart to the Diaphragma forceably , and hinder or stop the breath Somtimes they have a shril voice , the Spirits suddenly breaking forth , but when the passion ceaseth , this Symptom ceaseth . Chap. 18. Of Vomiting . IT is from too much milk or bad milk , or f●om fl●gm that fals from the head to the stomach , but this is seldom in children . It is of●en from a moist loose stomach , for as driness retains , so loosness le ts go . If it be from much milk , they are better after vomiting . If it be from corruption of milk , that which is vomited is yellow , green , or otherwise ill coloured , and stinking : worms are known by their signs . It is for the most part without danger in children , and they that vomit from their birth , are the lustiest , for the stomach being not used to meat , and milk being taken too much , oftentimes crudities are easily bred , or the milk is corrupted , and it is better to vomit these up , then keep them in . If Vomiting last long , it causeth A●rophy . When it is from too much milk● give it less : if it be from corrupt milk , amend it , as I shewed . Clense the child with Honey of Roses ; and strengthen the stomach with Syrup of Mints , Quinces . Or , Take Wood-aloes , Coral , Mastich , each half a dram ; Galangal half a scruple , with Syrup of Quinces make a Linc●us . If the humor be sharp and hot , give Syrup of Pomegranates , Currans , Coral . Apply to the belly the Plaister of Bread , the Stomach-cerot , or Bread dipt in Wine hot . Or , Take Oyl of Mastich , Quinces , Mints , Wormwood , each half an ounce ; of Nutmegs by expression half a dram , Chymical Oyl of Mints three drops . Coral hath an occult propriety , therefore it is hung about their necks . Chap. 19. Of the torments or pains of the Belly . IT is often with the flux of the belly , and from milk alone that breeds wind and sharp humors . When it is corrupted , it gets to the guts , and causeth a gnawing pain : worms staying in the guts , do the same . They cry continually , hate the breast , and toss to and fro . If it be from wind , it ceaseth , somtimes the belly swells , and they break wind . If it be from humors , it is constant : if it be tough flegm , the belly is bound , and the dung is slimy . If it be sharp , there is a flux yellow and green . If from worms , there are signs of them , and of crudities and wind . If this pain lasts long , they are weak , or have Convulsions or Epilepsie , it is worse when ●rom corrupt milk and worms , and is dangerous . If it be from crude humors and wind , give a Clyster . Take Pellitory , Chamomil flowers , each a handful ; boyl them in Chicken broath , to three or four ounces , add Honey of Roses an ounce , with the yolk of an Eg make a Clyster . This may be given safely to a child of two month● old . Or give oyl of sweet Almonds , with Sugar candy , and a scruple of Aniseeds ; it purgeth new born Babes from green choler and stinking flegm . If it be given with Sugar Pap , it allays the crying pains of the belly . Anoint the belly with Oyl of Dill , or lay Pellitory stampt with O●l of Chamomil to the belly . Or , Take Chamomil flowers , Dill tops , each a handful ; Faenugreek and Lineseed , each half an ounce ; boyl them in Wine , foment the belly twice a day before meat . If pain be from corrupt milk ●hat is sharp , give Syrup of Roses , or Honey of Roses , or Syrup of Succory , with Rhubarb , or a Clyster of the Decoction of Bran , Pellitory , with S●rup of Roses . And use outwardly Oyl of Roses , Dill and Chamomil . Chap. 20. Of puffing up of the Belly and Hypochondria . WHen they suck too much , the belly is swelled under the ribs , for want of concoction , and there are crudities in the stomach and wind , and also in the parts adjacent . The Hypochondria are hard , and pussed up , and there is straitness in the mouth of the stomach , and short breath . It is easily cured with good diet . Give a thinner diet , that the crudities may be co●cocted . Give no fresh nourishment til th● first be digested , then give Honey of Roses to purge . Or the Decoction of Cardiaca , which is good for the heart and mouth of the stomach : it opens obstructions , and clenseth flegm . Or pouder of Piony roots , Cummin seed , Jesamine ; or make it up with Honey , Oyl of sweet Almonds , or Sugar for a Liniment . Foment the sides with the Decoction of Cardiaca , Chamomil flowers , and Cununin seed . Chap. 21. Of the Flux of the Belly . IT is 1. From breeding of teeth , with a feave● commonly , and the concoction is hindered , and the nourishment corrupted . 2. From much watching . 3. From pain 4. From stirring of the humors by a feaver . 5. When they suck or drink too much in a feaver . Somtimes they have a flux without breeding of teeth , from outward cold in the guts or stomach , that hinders concoction . If it be from teeth , it is known by the signs in breeding of teeth : if from external cold , there are signs of no other causes . If from a humor flowing from the head , there are signs of a C●tarrh , and the excrements are ●roathy . If crude humors are voided , there is wind , belching , and flegmatick excrements . If they be yellow , green and stink , the ●●ux is from a hot and sharp humor . It is best in breeding of teeth , when the belly is loose ; but if it be too great● and you fear Atrophy , it must be stopt : if black excrements are voided with a feaver , it is bad . A sucking child needs not cure so much as the Nurse , you must chiefly observe the condition of the milk and mend it , if not , change the Nurse , & let her not eat green fruit , and things of hard co-coction . If the child suck not , take away the causes of the flux , with purges that bind after : as Syrup or Honey of Roses , or a Clyster . Take the decoction of Milium , My robalans , each two or three ounces ; with an ounce or two of Syrup of Roses make a Clyster . After clensing , if the cause be hot , give Syrup of dried Roses , Quinces , Mirtles , Coral , Curr●ns , or the pouder of Diamar●ariton , Coral , Mastich , Harts-horn , red Roses , or pouder of Mi●tles , with a little Sanguis Draconis . Anoint with Oyl of Roses , Mirtles , Mas●ich . Or , Take red Roses an ounce , Mirtles , Mas●ich , each two drams ; with Oyl of Mirtles and Wax make an Oyntment . Or● Take red Roses , Moulin , each a handful ; Cypress roots two drams , make a Bag , boyl it in red Wine , apply it to the belly : or use the Plaister of Bread or Stomach oyntment . If the cause be cold , and excrements white , give Syrup of Mastich and Quinces , with Mint-water . Use outwardly Mints , Mastich , Cummin . As , Take Rose seeds an ounce , Cummin● Aniseeds , each two drams ; with Oyl of Mastich● Wormmood and Wax make an Oyn●men● . Chap. 22. Of binding of the Belly . IT is from a cold and dry distemper of the guts , from birth in some . 2. From slimy flegm that wraps the dung , which sticks in the guts . This is from bad milk , when the Nurse eats gross food , slimy and astringent , or drinks little . 3. It is from a hot distemper of the kidnies or liver , that dries the excrements . 4. It is when choler doth not stir up the guts to expel . If it be from a dry distemper of the guts , it is hard to be cured : if it be from slimy flegm , the dung is wrapt in it . If choler comes not to the guts to provoke them to stool , the dung is white , and the body yellow . It is best in children to have a loose belly , and they are more healthful ; for if it be bound , the belly is pained , and there is headach . First , take away the cause : if it be from a hot distemper of any bowel , or dry , wash the child often , to moisten and cool it in a Bath of Succory and Le●●ice boyled . In a cold distemper use hot for the stomach , and in a dry use moist things , as Oyl of Lillies , Dialthaea , Hens grease , Butter . Let the Nurse avoid astringent me●ts , as Q●in●es , Medlars , Beans , and use Emollients . If the chi●d be big , give juyce or Decoction of red Colwo●ts , worts , with a little Salt and Honey . If it be from slimy flegm , give Honey or Syrup of Roses . Correct the hot distemper of the Liver and Reins , with Syrup of Violets , and Emulsions of the four great cold Seeds . If choler come not from the Gall to the Guts , give the Decoction of Grass-roots , Fennel , Sparagus , Maidenhair . Give Clysters to cut and clense tough flegm . As , Take Al●haea roots , Mallows , Pellitory , each half a handful ; Faenugreek and Lineseed , each a dram ; Chamomil flowers a pugil : boyl , and to three or six ounces , ad three drams of Cassia , Oyl an ounce , and the yolk of an Eg. To the Navel , apply Hens grease , and Ox gal . Or , Take Aloes two drams , Ox gall a dram , Scamony a scruple , with Butt●r make an Oyntment . Fill a Walnut shell with it , and apply it to the Navel . Anoint the belly with Emoillients . Take fresh Butter , Goose and Hens grease , each half an ounce ; Oyl of sweet Almonds , and Lineseed , each two drams ; Veal marrow , Dialthaea , each two drams ; with Wax make an Oyntment : Bran and juyce of Danewort make a loosning Cataplasm for the belly . Only keep it from the stomach , as you must do other Cataplasms . Chap. 23. Of the Worms . IT is observed that children have had worms in their mothers belly , and voided them after they were born . But they are chiefly bred by mixing milk with other meats in a hot and moist constitution , and from sweet meats which wo●ms love ; and Summer-fruits : they are round and long , or broad and little . Besides what is said in Lib. 3. Part 2. Sect. 2. Cap. 5. Worms are known to be in a body , when there is much spittle , and a stinking breath , troublesom sleep , gnashing of teeth , crying and bawling ; a dry cough , loathing , vomiting , hickets , want of appetite , or too much , thirst , a belly swelled , or bound , or too loose , thick white urin with pain , when the belly is empty , and the worms want food . There is a cold sweat over the face , and a high colour , with sudden paleness ; sometimes a feaver and convulsion which ceaseth presently . These are the signs of round worms rather then of the flat . Infants are often long troubled with worms without any great inconvenience , sometimes there are great Symptomes . The long round worms are worst , and have eaten sometimes the guts and belly through , with a feaver they are more dangerous : few are better then many , and small then great , white are better then those of other colours . The other Prognosticks are mentioned in other places . Preservation . It is better to prevent the breeding of worms then to expel them , by eating of meats of good juyce , with Oranges and Pomegranates , and avoiding sweet , fat and slimy meats , fish , milk , and Summer-fruits , and figs. Drink thin Wine , and Grass and Sorrel water with it , and with pouder of Harts horn . Let the belly be kept loose , with Clysters fo● children : or give the Decoction of Sebestens before meat , or of Wormwood and Scordium , but children will not take bitter things ; therefore give Grass water , and juyce of Lemons or Cit●ons , or a drop or two of Spirit of Vitriol . When you know by the signs , that there are worms , kill and expel them with pouder of Coralline , Wormseed . Harts horn , or eight grains of Mercurius dulcis . Infuse them a night in g●ass water , and cast away the substance o● the Mercury , and give the Water . Or , Take Wo●mseed two drams , Coralline , Harts horn prepared , each a dram ; roots of Piony , Dittany , Magistery of Coral , each a scruple ; make a Pouder : or give the Essence of Peach flowers , or the Decoction , of Fern-water half an ounce , or an ounce . If there be a feaver , use colder , as juyce of Lemons , Pomegranates , Oranges , Vinegar , Harts horn , Bezoar , Confection of Hyacinth , or this Potion . Take Grass water four ounces , Syrup of juyce of Citrons an ounce , of Violets half an ounce , Spirit of Vitriol two drops , give two spoonfuls . Give bitter things at the mouth , and sweet at the fundament , as a Clyster of Milk. Or , Take Raisons ten , Figs seven , boyl them in water , take of it four ounces , add Sugar an ounce and half , make a Clyster . Use varieties that the worms may not be too familiar with one . Apply Peach leaves to the Navel bruised , or a Cataplasm of Ox gall , Wormwood and St. Johns-wort . Or , Take pouder of Wormwood , Gith , Centaury , Wormseed , Lupines , each half an ounce ; with Oyl of Wormwood , and Wax half an ounce , make an Oyntment . Or , Take Treacle half an ounce , with juyce of Wormwood apply it to the navel : or make a Bath of Peach leaves and Wormwood , put the child into it up to the navel . If there be a Feaver , use colder things mentioned . Chap. 24. Of the Rupture . IT is from the Peritonaeum loose or broken , when the s●all guts fall into the cods , from crying , cough , strainin● at stool● and from vehement motion , or a fall . Sometimes the Peritonaeum is well , and a water falls from the belly into the cods . The tumor is visible : if it be from a gut , it is in one part only , as the right or left , and it may be felt , and the hole also ●hrough which it fel. If from water , it is even all over , and there was no cause of other Rupture . It is easier cured in infants then in elder persons , for it is safer , but worse then that of water which goes away of it self when the water is consumed . Let the belly be kept open , let not the child cry . Avoid vehement motion , lay him upon his back , and thrust it up gently , and apply this Plaister . Take Lambs tongue , Sanicle , each half an ounce ; Lentils , and Lupines , and red Roses in pouder , each two drams ; Frankincense a dram , Allum half a dram , with the white of an Eg. Or , Take Frankincense , Cypress nuts , Alo●s , Acacia , each two drams ; Mirrh a dram , with Izinglass make a Plaster . Or apply Gum Elemni steept in Vinegar , till there be a Cream at the top , and with oyl of Eggs make a Cerot . Inwardly , Take Sanicle , Lambs tongue , each half a handful ; Agrimony a handful , Comfrey the greater half an ounce , boyl them , to a pint strained , ad Sugar , give it often . Or give pouder of Mousear or Moonwort with Wine . If it be from water , anoint with Oyl of Elder , Bayes , Rue ; or apply a Cataplasm of pouder of Beans , ●oenugreek , Lineseed , Chan●●mil flowers , Cummin seeds , with these Oyls . Chap. 25. Of sticking out of the Navel . IT is without inflammation . 1. When it was not well tied , and too much left that sticks out . 2. When the Peritonaeum is loose , and hath water or wind in it , from crying or coughing . 3. When the navel is ulcerated , and the guts fall into it : this is called properly Exomphalon . The navel yeilds to the touch , but in an inflamation , it is hard ; there is neither heat nor redness● and it lasts longer then an inflammation . If the navel was not wel cu● , there wil be too great a quantity , if the Peritonaeum be not broken , but loose , the navel starts not much out , and is not greater by crying ; if it be broken , the tu●or scarce appears when he lies upon his back , but it increaseth by crying or walking . If the Midwi●e did not cut the navel wel , it is more troublesom then dangerous . If it be too large or ulcerated , at first it is easily cured , but afterwards it may cause a deadly ilia●k passion , when the guts that fall in , are inflamed . When the Peritonaeum is loose , wind stretcheth the navel ; then use a Cataplasm of Cummin , Bayberries , and Lupines poudered in ●ed Wine , or a Bag of Cummin and Spike boyled i● red Wine . Then lay on an astringent , and roul it . If the Peritonaeum be broken , first put in the gut , then bind it close , after you have laid on astringent Pouders . Or , Take pouder of ●ypressnuts , Frankincens● , Mi●●l● , Mastich , Sarcocol , All●m , ●●inglass , each a dr●m ; with the whites of Egs make a Pultis , and give Medi●ines against Ruptures . Chap. 26. Of Inflammation of the Navel . IT is from pain , when it is hot well tied , that draws blood to it . There is redness , hardness , heat , and beating . If it turns to an impo●t●um● , and breaks , the gu●s come forth , and the child usually dies . First abate pain . Take Ma●●ows boyled and stampt two ounces , Barley meal half an ounce , Lupines , Fen●gree●● ea●h two dram●● with Oyl o● Rose●●●ke a Cataplasm . To repel Blood ; Tak● Fra●kincense a dram , Acacia , Fleaban● seed , e●ch half a dram ; with the white of an Eg mak● a Cataplasm . 〈◊〉 Suppuration as much as may be : but i● it doth suppurate , Take Turpenti●e half an ounce , the yol● of an Eg● and Oyl of Roses two ounces . Chap. 27. Of Falling out of the Fundament . VVHen the muscle tha●●huts the Ars●-hol● is loose , the fundament comes f●rth the cause is moisture of the muscles afte● a flux , or straining at stool , in Tenesmus or Needing , or when the belly is bound . The ●eople will tell you the causes , and you may see it . It is easily cured , when it is from straning at stool , if it have not been long out . If it be from great store of moisture , it is hard to be cured , especially if there be a loosness of the belly , for then Medicines cannot lie on . First , put it up , if it be swollen foment it with the decoction of Mallows and Althaea , or anoint with Oyl of Lillies● then keep it in with astringents . As , Take ●●d Roses , Pomegrana●e peels and flowers , Cypress nuts , each half an ounce ; Sumach , Frankincense , Mastich , each two drams● boyl them in red Wine , foment with a Spunge , then sprinkle on this Pouder . Take red Roses and Pomegrana●e flowers , each half a dram ; Frankincense , Mastich , each a dram ; lay it upon a clout , and put it to the Fundament● See Lib. 3. Part 2. Sect. 1. c. 6. Chap. 28. Of the Stone in the Bladder . THe stone in the bladder is usual in infants , as that of the kidnies is in elder people . How it is cured , we shewed before● In infants it is from gross unclean milk made of tough meats , this too much taken in , causeth crudities sit to breed the stone , ●r pap of Barley meal and milk may cause it . There is al●o a weakne●s in the liver and stomach , when they do not separate unprofitable food , but much earthy juyce remains in the chyle that breeds stones . Also a ho● distemper in the reins , by which the chyle is drawn to the bladder , and if there be a native hereditary disposition to breed the stone , an earthy part is in the humor , which makes the urine thick● this is in bigger Boys more then in infants They piss by drops , with itching and pain , the Urin is stopt often , and tha● which is pissed is like cleer wa●er white , or like milk or whey , somtimes blood is pissed , and the yard often stands . It increaseth dayly i● it be not opposed , and cannot be cured without cutting , which is dangerous for yong or old . Prevent the breeding of it when you see the least disposition to it . Let the belly be alwaies kept loose , and the Nurse eat no gross slimy food : make a bath of the decoction of Althaea . Mallows , Pellitory , Parsley , Dill , Faenugreek , Lineseed . then anoint the bladder with Althaea , oyl of Lillies and Scorpions , and apply a Cataplasm o● Pellitory , boyled with oyl of Lillies . A Pouder . Take Magistery of Crabs eyes , white Amber , Goats blood prepared , each a scruple ; with Parsley water , give it often . Or give two drops of spirit o● Vitriol with half a dram of Cypress Turpentine . Chap. 29. Of Difficulty and Stoppage of Urin. THere are many causes in ripe age that are mentioned , but in Infants they are chiefly two causes : the thick humor that breeds the stone , that makes a strangury and dysury ; and the Stone that stops the bladder . It is voided by drops , and the child cries , and the urin is thick , you may try with the Catheter if there be a Stone . If it be not presently cured , it turns to the Stone : and all natural evacuation in Children being stopt is dangerous . It is as in the Stone , you must evacuate humors from the first passages with Hon●y of Roses , Cassia , Turpentine , foment and anoint as before with Grass water , Restharrow , Dropwort watter , and decoction of red Pease . Or , Take the blood of an Hare an ounce , Saxi●●●ge roots six drams , cal●ine them , give from 〈◊〉 scruple to half a dram , with white Wine or Saxi●●age water . Chap. 30. Of not holding the Urin. SOm●●piss no● o●●y in their sleep , but alwaies , because the muscle that should close the orifice of the bladder is weak , and when much water pricks it , it suffers it to come forth , sometimes a Stone in the bladder hurts the Sphincter , so that it cannot do its duty . The cause of weakness is a cold humor and moist , from gross ●ough meats , from gluttony and the like . It cannot b● known i● Infants , but i● may in elder children , that ●now they ought not piss abed . If it come by custome , it turns to an habit , or a disease , and is hard to be cured in ripe years : if it be from distemper it is easie to be cured . Alter the cold and moist distemper , dry and consume the flegm , let the Nurse have a hot drying diet with Sage , Hysop , Marjoram , let not the child drink much , keep the belly . Outwardly a●o●●t the region of the bladder with oyl of Costus , Orris , and other driers : make a bath o● Sulphur , Allum , and Oak leaves , o●luse Sulphur or All●m baths : give this pouder . Take Hogs bladders burnt , roasted stones of a Hare , Cocks throats roasted● each half a dram ; Acrons two scruples , Nip , Mace , each a scruple ; give half a dram with Oak leaves water . see Lib. 3. Part 8. Sect. 2. c. 6. Chap. 31. Of cha●ing in the Hips , called Intertrigo . IT is th● separation of the scarf-skin from the true in the Hips , that causeth pain and unqu●etness . It is from sharp piss , when the clouts are not changed often : in such as are fat , to whom filth sticks easily . The Skin is off and it looks red . It is troublesom by reason of the pain , and causeth want of sleep , and ulc●rateth if it be not cured . Change the clouts often , wash and clense the child often , sprinkle on ●his fine pouder . Of Litharge of Silver , seeds and leaves of Roses , burnt Allum and Frankincens● , or anoint with white oyntment and Diapompholigos . Chap. 32. Of Leanness and Fascination . SOmtimes children and men grow lean ; the elder from Feavers , Consumptions , and other diseases ; but children pine away , and the cause is not known , and though they eat and perform other actions , they are not nourished no● grow . The causes of Consumption in Infants are , little or bad milk by which no blood is bred fit to nourish the body , so that they thrive not till they change the Nurse . The second is worms that suck away the nourishment . The third is worms about the body without , ●s in th● Back , Aims●●r Leg● and all parts , these are very small a●d br●ed in●●●ufculous parts , and stick in the skin , and never come wholly out , but after rubbing in baths , th●y put forth their heads like black hairs , and run in when they feel the cold air : they breed of ●●imy matter shut up in the capillar veins , which turns to worms from transpiration hindered . The fourth cause in the opinion of people is fascination or witchcraft , either from the eyes of Witches , or by vapors , or by touch , or by words from a Witch ; these are alleadged by many Authors . I neither allow nor plainly deny all these waies of fascination , though it is not credible that a child should suffer by words or looks only . I deny not but diseases may be sent from sick bodies to others , as the Leprosie , the French Pox , Consumption , and the like , and may infect Infants . And I believe that they may be hurt by Witches and malicious persons by the help of the Devil and Gods permissio● , as Basil the great writeth : for wicked people make a league with the Devil that they may hurt such as they look enviously and angerly upon . And I add one thing , a habit of body that is grown very excellent is in most danger , as Hippocra●●s ●aith , when children come to be very healthfull and fair , they fall suddenly into a disease , and the vulgar not knowing the cause of it , impu●e it to Witchcraft . The signs of the causes , if they be lean from a feaver or other disease , it is easily known . If these causes be not , view the Nurses milk● whether little , or her breasts ●lag without milk , and that is the cause of leanness in the child ; if she have milk , see if it be not hot and dry , and cholerick . And consider her constitution . If the milk be blameless , see if it be not from worms either in the Guts or in the skin ; the wo●ms in the skin are known by putting the child into a bath and rubbing it , especially on the back with the hands , and with Honey and Bread , and then you shall see little ash coloured or black hairs come out of the skin . If there be no outward nor inward cause , you may mistrust a venemous vapor or witchcraft . If it be for want of milk , change the Nurse . If it be from worms in the skin , it is not hard to be cured ; if it be from an occult quality , or from Witchcraf● , it is hard to be cured , because we know not the nature of the malignity . If the Nurse have any Disease , or be contrary to the constitution of the child , change her , kill and cast out the worms . If it be from worms in the back , rub it and anoint it with Honey and Wheat bread , and when their heads come forth kil them with a Razor or crust of bread● do this often . There are many superstitious things carried about against witchcraft , some hang Amber and Coral about the childs neck , nor is it impossible that plants and Gemms should have power against witchcraft , As , Briony root , and Elks hoof are ●ood against the Epilepsie , also there are Amulets against other diseases● ●f leanness be from a dry dist●mper of the whole body there is no better Remedy the● often bathing in a decoction of Mallows . Althaea , Branckursine , Sheeps heads , and the like , and anoint after with the oyl of sweet Almonds . If he be hot and dry , add to the bath Lettice , Endive , Violets , Poppy heads , and anoint after with oyl of Roses and Violets . FINIS . Several Physick Books of Nich. Culpeper , Physitian and Astrologer , and Abdiah Cole Doctor of Physick , commonly called , The Physitian 's Library , containing all the Works in English of Riverius , Sennertus , Platerus , Riolanus , Bartholinus . Viz. 1. A GOLDEN Practice of Physick : after a new , easie and plain Method of knowing , foretelling , preventing , and curing all Diseases incident to the body of Man. Ful of proper Observations and Remedies , both of Ancient and Modern Physitians . Being the fruit of one and thir●y years Travel , and fifty ●ears Practice of Physick . By Dr. Plater , Dr. Cole , and Nich. Culpeper . 2. Bartholinus Anatomy , with very many larger Brass Figures , than any other Anatomy in English . 3. Sennertus thirteen Books of Natural Philosophy : O● the Nature of all things in the world . 4. Sennertus Practical Phy●●ck ; the first Book in three Parts . 1. Of the Head. 2. Of the Hurt of the internal ●●nses . 3. Of the external Senses , in five Sections . 5. Sennertus Practical Physick ; the second Book , in four Parts . 1. Of the Ja●s and Mo●th . 2. Of the Breast . 3. Of the Lungs . 4. Of the Heart . 6. Sennertus Third Book of Practical Physick in fourteen Parts , treating , 1. Of the Stomach and Gullet . 2. Of the Gu●● . 3. Of the Mesentery , Sweetbread and Omentum . 4. Of the Spl●e● . 5. Of the Side . 6. Of the S●urvey . 7 and 8. Of the Liver . 9 Of the Ureters . 10. Of the Kidnies . 11. and 12. Of the Bladder . 13. and 14. Of the Privities and Generation in men . 7. ●●nn●rt●● ●ourth Book of Practical Physick in three Parts . Par● ● . Of the Diseases in the Privities of women . The first Section . Of Diseases of the Privie Part , and the Neck of the Womb. The second Section . Of the Diseases of the Womb. Part 2. Of the S●mptoms in the Womb , and ●●om the Womb. The second Section . Of the Symptoms in the Te●●●●n● other Flu●es of the Wo●●● The third Section . Of t●● Symptoms that b●●●l al Vi●gins and Women in their Wombs , after they are ripe of Age. The fourth Section . Of the Symptoms which a●e in Conception . The fi●●● Section . Of the Governme●● of Women with Child , and preternatural Distempers in Women with Child . The sixth Section . Of Symp●●●● that happen in Childbear●●● The seventh Section . Of the Government of Women i● Child-bed , and of the Diseases that come after Tr●v●l . The first Section . Of Diseases of the Brea●●s . The ●●cond S●ction . Of th● Symptoms of the Breasts . To which is added a Tractate of the Cure of In●an●● . Part 1. Of the Diet and Government of Infants . The second Section . Of Diseases and Symptoms in Children . 8. Sennertus fif●h Book of Practical Physick , Or th● Art of Chyrurgery in six Parts . 1. Of Tumors . 2. Of Ulcers 3. Of the Skin , Hair ●nd Nails . 4. Of Wounds , ●ith an excellent Treatise of the Weapon Salve . 5. Of Fractures . 6. Of Luxations . 9. Senn●r●us two Treatises . 1. Of the Pox. 2. Of the Gout . 10. Idea of Practical Physick in twelve Books . 11. Twenty four Books of the Practice of Physick , being the Works of that Learned ●nd Renowned Doctor La●●rus Riverius , Physitian and Counsellor to the late King , &c. 12. Veslingus Anatomy of the Body of Man. 13. A Translation of the New Dispensatory , made by the Colledg of Physitians of London , in Folio and in O●●avo . Whereunto is added , The Key of Galen's Method of Physick . 14. A Directory for Mid●ives , or a guide for women 15. Gal●ns Art of Physick . 16. A new Method both of studying and practising Physick . 17. A Treatise of the Rickets . 1● . Medicaments for the Poor : Or , Physick for the Common People . 19. Health for the Rich and Poor , by Diet without Physick 20. One thousand New , Famous and Rare Cures , in Folio and Octavo . 21. A Treatise of Pulses and Urins . 22. A T●eatise of Blood-letting , and Cures performed thereby . 23. A Treatise of Scarification , and Cures performed thereby . 24. Riolanus Anatomy . 25. The English Physitian enlarged . The London Dispensatory in Folio , of a great Caracter in Latin. Divinity Books Printed by Peter Cole . All Mr. Bridge's Works . All Mr. Hooker's Works . And Seventeen several Books of Mr. Jeremiah Burroughs's . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A69832-e7290 The 〈…〉 The 〈…〉 〈…〉 10● . Lib de abd sana . & morb . cau . c●p● 78. The Signs The Prognostick . The Cure. 〈…〉 The Causes The Sign● . The P●●gnostick . The Cure. The Causes The Signs . The Pr●gnostick . The Cure. Tetrab . 4 . ●●rm . l. 3. The Signs . The Progn●s●●ck . The Cure. To be a skilful Physitian study my S●nnertus , Platerus , Riverius , Bartholinus , and Riolanus , of the last Editions . The Causes The Signs . The Cure. The Causes Th● Signs . Lib. 1. de morb . mulierum . The Prognostick . The Cure. The Ca●ses The Signs . The Prognostick . The Cure. Vng. stpol ●onij apud G●l . The Causes The Signs . The Prognosti●k . The Cure. The Causes The Signs . The Prognostick . The Cu●e . he Causes The Signs . The Prog●ostick● Aetius leth 1. c. 72. Nicol. Florent . ser . 6. tr● . math . de grad . in 9 . ●h●sis c. de e●i●● matri●● . Aloes The Cure. In obseruatio . Lib. uterus muliebris . Lib. 3. de lust . ani . c. 11. The Causes The Signs . The Pr●gnostick . The Cure. Eros . de p●ss . mulie . c. 7. The Causes The Signs . The Prognos●ick . The Cure. In phar . doc . restit . cap. 25. The Signs The Prognostick . The Cure. The Causes The Signs . The Prognos●ick . The Cure. The Causes The Signs . The Prognostick . The Cure. The Causes The Signs . The Prognostick . The Cure. The Causes The Signs . The Pr●gnostick . The Cure. Lib. 15. a●●●o . Lib. de morb . mul. Cent. obser . 5. obser . 49. Lib. 4. de morb . m●lier . ● . 11. Lib. 5 . ●pid . Tetrab . 4. ser . 4. c. 98. Ma●h . de grad . in 9. Rhasis . The Causes The Signs . 2. de morb . mulier . The Prognostick . The Cure. The Diet. Lib. de n●● . pueri . Ves . lib. 6. de corp . hum . Fab. Mar. Do. de hist . me . mira . l. 4. c. 21. Tetra . 6. 4. ser . 4 c●p . 79. Lib. 4. obser . ●ent . ● . ob●●r . 5● . The 〈…〉 The Signs . 1. De morb . mulier . The 〈…〉 . The Cu●● . The Causes The Signs . 2. De mor● . mulier . The Prognostick . The Cure. Gal 2. ad glau . c. ● . Pa●●●us l. 23. c. 36. The Cause● The Signs . The Prognostick . The Cure. Eustach . rud . lib. 2. pract . c. 5. 6. De lo. aff . c. 5. Antrop●g● . lib. ● . c. 34. The Causes The Signs● The Pr●gno●tick . The Cure. The Causes 1. 2. De morb . m●lier . Plate●us . The Signs . The Prognostick . The Cure. Roder. ● cas●o . de morb . m●l . 1. 2. c. 17. Lib. de part●s caesar . sec . 6. cap. 3. & 4. Lib. de pa●e ●es . sec . 4. ● . 5. histo . 6. Ibid. s●ct . 4. ● . 5. The Signs . The Prognostick . The Cure. Li● d● pare ●es●● chir● c. 76. In append . ad Roussetum 2. de par . caesar . The Causes The Si●●s . Part. 1 . ●ect cap. 2. & 3. The Prognostick The Cure. The Causes The Prognostick . The Cure. The Causes The Signs . The Pr●gnostick . The Cur● . Quomodo u●erus ben● olentia r●cipi●t . Quomodo bene olentia hystericis noceant . 5. Aphor. 7. De histo . ani . c. 2. Her. saxoni● vidit venetiis ser . 6. p●r● . 5. c. 1●6 . The Causes 6. Epid. s●● . 8. in ●ine . Lid de venae s●c alversus erasistrat . The Signs . 8. De loaff . c. 5. The Prognostick . Hippo. morb . mulier . Gal. 6. de lo. aff . c. 5. Hippo. 5. apho . 23. C●m . in 6 . ●p●● . 3. ● . ●9 Par. 1. sec . 2. c. 2. L. de sang . miss . cap. 11. 18. 19. Lib. de sang . mis . adver . ●r●sis . The Causes The Signs . The Pr●gnostick . The Cure. The Causes The Signs . The Prognostick . The Cure. The Causes Gal. 3. de sympt . causis ● . 2. & 5. aph . com . 57. The Signs . The Prognostick . Indications The Cure. Gal. 5. aphor . com . 50. To Cure al diseases Read my Sennertus , Platerus , Riveri●s , Bartholinus , and Riol●nus , of the last Edition . L●b . de rat . m●●● . c. 55. Ex p●●r●fores . to . The Causes The Sig●s . ●he 〈◊〉 ●●e Cure. The Caus●s 〈◊〉 Si●●● . Lib. de morb . mulier . The Prognostick . The Cure. 5. Aphor. 36. The Causes The Signs . The Prognostick . The Cure. The Signs . The Prognostick . The Cure. 1. De morb . mul. 5. apho . 32. obser . medic . c. 15. Lib. 1 de affect . mulc . 7. The Causes The Prognostick . The Cure. The Causes The Differences . The Signs . Lib. de natur . mulierum . The Prognostick . The Cure. The Causes The Signs . The Prognostick . The Cure. Ex Leone Africano . 5. Ap●or . 39● Gal. in com . Lib. 3. anat c. 4● 〈◊〉 aphor●●● ib. 5. 39 Cit. lo. de mor● . mu●●er . 1. De hist . ani . c. 12. The Causes The Signs . The Prognostick . The C●re . Ho● laudat Mercatus . Mercatus . The Diet. Hippocr . lib. de morb virg . Lib. 1. epist . Lib. de morb . virg . Gal. 6. de lo. aff . c. 5. Gal. de lo. aff . c. 5. The Causes Gal. cit . 1. Vesal . de corp . huma . Fabr. lib. 5. c. 15. The Differences . The Signs . The Prognostick . To be a skilful Physitian study my Sennertus , Platerus , Riverius , Bartholinus , and Riolanus , of the last Editions . Gal. 6. de lo. aff . c. 5. 4. De lo. aff . c. ● . ● . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Causes The Signs . The Prognostick . Th● Cure. Exercit. 104. s●● . 8. The Causes The Signs . The Prognostick . The Cur● . The Causes The Signs . The Pr●gnostick . The Cause● The Signs . The Prognostick . The Cure. The Cure. The C●us●● The Signs . The Prognostick . The Cure. The Cause● The Signs . The Prognostick . The Cure. 6. Epid. ●e● . 8. aph . 45. The Causes The Signs . The Prognostick . The Cure. The Causes The Si●● The Pr●gnostick . The Causes Faelix Plate . lib. 1. obser . tit . de vitalis motu● defect● . 5. Ap●● . 46. 5. Aphor. 52. ● Ioa. Anglicus c●pi de steril . The Differences . The Signs . 5. Aphor. 59. The Prog●●stic● . 2. Prognos . 3. The Cure. The Diet. The Causes The Signs . The Prognostick . The Cure. Lib. de genit . Lib. de s●ptim . parti● . 3. De hist . ani . ● . 3. The Caus●s The Sig●● . The Prog●ostic● . 5. Aphor. 15. The Causes The Differences . The Signs . The Prognostick . The Cure. The Causes Author●● sent●ntia . The Differences . Pet. Salius diu . in annot . in altimarum . The Causes The Signs . The Prognostick . Fabr. cent . 2. obs . 55. The Cure. 1. De morb . mulier . To Conquer all In●irmities Study my Sennertus , Platerus , Riverius , Bartholi●us and Riolanus , of the last Editions . F●b . cent . 2. obs . 52. ●ar . 7. cap. 12. l ij . In appen . Franc. Ros . de par . c●esa . The Caus●s C●●s●e . p. 1. 〈◊〉 2. c. 10. The Signs . 2. Prorrhe● . The Prognostick . The Cure. Aphor. ●2 . & ibi . 4● . Aphor. 12. 5. Aphor. 31. Valer. l. 1. obser . ●ol . com . ad lib. 5. a●h . 30. Gal. ●it . lo. 5. Aphor. 50. Amat . Lusit . c. 5. cur . 27. rod. á cast . 3. de morb . mul. Lib. 2● c. 10. 4. Aphor. 1. 5. Aphor. 45. Hippocr . 5. Apho● 34. 5. Ap●● . 60. 5. Ap●o . 53. 5● Ap●●r . 5● . Hippocr . 5. aph●r . 56. Th●●auses Lib. de s●ptim . p●rcu . Lib. de natura pueri . Lib. Sapient . c. 8. Lib. de c●rnib . The Causes 3. De natur● f●c . ●ap . 12. Cent 2. obs . 50. The Signs . The Pro●nos●i●k . Lib. de super . lib. de steril . 〈◊〉 De nat . ●ac . c. ●2 . The Causes 5. Aphor. 55. Fabric . cent . 3. obs . 57. The Signs . The Prognostick . The Cure. To Cure al diseases Read my Sennertus , Platerus , Riverius , Bartholinus , and Riolanus , of the last Edition . 5. Aphor. 35. Leui len● . de oc . nat . mir . lib. 4. c. 12. Aetius ●etra . 4. cip . 23. Th● Causes Lib. de nat . pu . The Signs . The Prognostick . The Cure. ●pis●●l . to . 2 29 . ●pis . C●●sil . 85. ad ch●ist . 〈◊〉 The Causes Fabri . cent . 1. obs . 64. & 67. The Signs . The Prognostick . The Cure. Lib. 6. c. 23. te●rab . serm . 4. cap. 23. Lib. 5. cap. 2. de disectpart . corp●re huma . Enchirid. consul . modic . pag. 188. Plin. lib. 7. hist . nat . c. 90. Rod. â castro . lib. 4. de morbis mul. c. 1. A●gen . lib. 5. epit . 2. 11. Lib. ● . de dis●●● par● . co● . ●●●m . c 1. In 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The Causes The Signs . The Prognosti●k . The Cure. The Causes The Signs . The Prognostick . Gal. 1. epid . com . 3. t● 21. The Cure●● The Causes The Signs The Prognostick . Hippoc. 5. aphor . 55. The Cure. The Causes The Signs . The Prognostick . The Cure. Par. secti● 1. c. 1. Par. 1. sect . 2. cap. 15. Hipp. 1. de nat . mulier . Hip. 1. It is bad , of what cause ●oever it comes : for de morb . mulier . T●●rabi● . 4 ●●rm . 4. The Causes Hipp. 1. epid . tex . 21. The Signs . The Prognostick . The Cu●●● Valer. lib. 5. obs . 10. merc . 4 de morb . m●l● c. 11. T●● Diet. Card. l. 8. c. 43. de r●rum variet Cabrol . obs . 7. The Cure. The Cure. The Signs . The Prognostick . The Cure. To be a skilful Physitian study my S●nnertus , Platerus , Riverius , Bartholinus , and Riolanus , of the last Editions . The Signs . The Prognostick . The Cure. The Signs . The Prognostick . The Cure. Insti● l. 50. p● . 1 . ●●c . 1. c. 6. The Causes The Signs . The Prognostick . The Cure. 6. Aphor. 38. 〈◊〉 3. obs 87. The Causes The Signs . The Prognostick . The Cure. Lib. 2. de cur . vul●●r . c. 3. Cent. 3. obs . 87. Ant. Cha●maet●us . Lib. 6. c. 30. The Causes The Signs . The Prognostick . The Cure. ●ald . Rons●eus miscel● 〈◊〉 10. Lib. de occult . na . mira . c. 12. Amatus Lusit . curmed . cens . 5. cur . 31. The Signs . The Pr●gnostick . The Cure. Ans . Boetius delap . & gem . l. 2. c. 229. The Prognostick . Arist . 7. de hist . ani . c. 12. The Cure. Mercur. Plat. Dioscor . dissentiunt . The Signs . The Prognostick . The Cure. 〈◊〉 obser● 〈◊〉 apellae . 〈◊〉 L●●r . 〈◊〉 l. 7. 11. Schenkius lib. 2. ex obs●rva● . Bauhini . Amat . Lusit . ●ent . 2. cur . 21. The Cure. Notes for div A69832-e37360 Lib. 12. c. 1. The Cure. The Cure. The Cure. 1. Aphor. 13. 3. Aphor. 24. Apho. 25. Apho. 26. 6. Epid. c. 6. The Signs . The Prognostick . The Cure. Lib. 4 de ●ebr . c. 12. The Causes 1. De com . po . med . sec . lo. c. 8. The Prognostick . Hipp. lib. de sacro morbo . The Cure. To Conquer all Infirmities Study my Sennertus , Platerus , Riverius , Bartholinus and R●olanus , of the last Editions . The Causes The Differences . The Signs . The Prognostick . The Cure. Gal oriba . Ausc . The Signs . The Prognostick . The Cure. The Signs . The Prognostick . The Cure. Tetra . ● . serm . 4. c. 13. The Causes The Signs . The Prognostick . The Cure. 3. Aphor. 24. T●e Signs . T●e 〈◊〉 The Cure. The Causes The Signs . The Cure. 1. De tu●n . c. 8. The Signs . The Prognostick . Hipp● . 58. apho . 7. The Cure. Lib 3. 6. 25. 1. 3. c. 13. Sylvatic . contro . 87. Ex Paulo Aegine●a . The Prognostick . The Cure. Lib. 1. par . 3. c. 43. The Signs . The Prognostick . Hipp. 1. prog . ● . 16. The Cure. 〈…〉 26. Lib. 2. par . 1. cap. 22. The Signs . The Pro●nostick . Hipp lib. ●e demitio . The Cure. Lib. 1. par . 2. c. 34. The Causes The Signs . The Prognostick . The Cure. The Sign● The Prognostick . The C●re . The Signs . The Prognostick . The Cure. The Signs . The Prognostick . The Cure. Heur meth . ad prax . l. 2. c. 26. The Signs . The Pr●gnostick . The ●●re . T●e Signs . The Prognostick . Hipp. lib. de dentitio . The Cure. Lib. 3. par . 2. cap. 5. & 6. The Signs . The Prognostick . Hipp. 2. aph . 53. The Cure. Ex authore lib. 4. de morb . The Signs . The Prognostick . The Cur● . The Signs . The Prognostick . The Cure. The Signs . The Prognostick . The Cure. The Prognostick . The Cure. The Signs● The Prognostick . The Cure. Lib. 3. par . 3. sec . 1. c. 6. & par . 8 sec . 1. c. 1. ●he Signs . The Prognostick . The Cure. Lib. 3. pra . decal . ves . The Signs . The Prognostick . The Cure. The Signs . The Prognostick . The Cure. The Causes The Signs . The Prognostick . The Cure. The Causes B●sin ho●e invidia . The Sign● The Pr●gnostic●● The Cure. To Cure al diseases Read my Sennertus , Platerus , Rive●●us , Bartholinus , and Ri●lanus , of the last Edition .